The Missionary Review of the World — March 1936

1936

This Enlarging World Arthur J. Brown Kil Sunju-Korean Evangelist c. F. Bemheisel Religious Destitution in Maine Charles W. Squires The Divine Constraint of Missions The Archbishop of Yark The Christianity the World Needs Frank C. Laubach From ~ondage to Liberty in Chile Laura Jorguera Foreign Missions Marching On Fred Field Goodsell 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year April 29-May 5-National Convention, Passages to Memorize Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs, Colo. To encourage the committing to memo!)' of choice passages of Scripture, three serie. May I-General Conference, Meth- of four.page folders, six folders to a sertes~ have been prepared under the direction of odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, Helen Gould Shepard. Those who memonze these Scripture verse. store away spiro itual riches and those who scatter them will plant IiVlng seed. These folders are Ohio. envelope size and contain from thirty to forty verses. centering around one theme. May 12-15-National Council of Fed- The first series comprises the following titles. erated Church Women. Dayton, First captions only are given below. Ohio. 1. The Ten Commandments. Z. The Lord is my Shepherd. 3. God'. Glory and May 20-24-Northern Baptist Conven- Man's Dignity. 4. Prophecy of the MenIah's Su1ferings and Death. 5. A Saviour from Sin. 6. The Beatitudes. tion. St. Louis, Mo. Available in English, Arabic, Armeuia~ Armeno-Turkish" Bohemiau. Chinese (Man- May 27-General Assembly, United darin and Cantonese), Dutch, Finnish, >erman, Modern week, Hebrew, Hungarian, Italian Norwegian, Polish, Portuguese Roumaman, Russian, Mbdern Russian, Ruthe- Presbyterian Church of North nian, Spanish, Swedish, Yiddish, Danish, Hindi, Bengali, Japanese. Latvian and French. America. Pittsburg, Kansas. May 28-General Assembly, Presby- The second series: terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- cuse, N. Y. 1. God Desires to Help Those with the Right Spirit. 2. A Prayer of Mosca. 3. July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday Four Parables of the Kingdom of Heaven. … All Thinp Work Together. 5. God's School Convention. Oslo, Norway. Word in the Heart. 6. Ten Commandments.

••• Available in English, Bohemian, German, Italian. Modern Russian, Polish, Por- tuguese, Russian. Rutbenian, Spanish, Yiddish. Hungarian. Arabic, French. Japanese Personal Items and Hebrew.

Rev. Lewis B. Chamberlain, D.D., The third series consists entirely of Messianic Prophecies. has retired as Recording Secretary of the American Bible Society. He was 1. The First and All-Comprehensive Prophecy. 2. The Betrayer. 3. The Messiah born in India, the son of Dr. Jacob from the Family of Jesse. … The Sulferings and Triumph of the Messiah. 5. The Chamberlain, and after his education Seventy Weeks (i. e., Sevens). 6. The Lord King Over All the ~rth. in the United States returned to India as a missionary for 25 years. Available in English, Bohemian. German, Hungarian, Italian. Polish. Hebrew. Span- ish and Yiddish. ••* The following miscellaneous pamphlets are also available. Rev. William Paton, Secretary of the International Missionary Ct oouunr c0il11 1>a….e. to Memorize. Series One. Caption lea1Iets for memorizing. has been making an extended Available in English, Arabic, Japanese, Cantonese. Spanis!Jt Yiddisb, Bohemian. North China, and is now spending Greek, French, Russian, PoIis!'J Ijutcb, German. Hungarian" Lithuanian, Portuguese, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, ukranian, and Italian. three months in India. Passage. to Memorize. Series Two, is availshle in English, Polish, Yiddish, Ger- man, French, Old Russian, Russian, Italian and Arabic. Dr. Graham *Sc•rog*gie, formerly a Old Testament Selectioa., particularly Messianic Prophecies is available in Eng. pastor in Edinburgh and recently in Iish. Bohemian, Greek. French, Ruaaian, Polish, Dutch, German. Hungarian. Lithuanian. New Zealand, is now established in Portuguese, Norwegian. Italian, Ukraman, Finnish and Swedish. London as Director of the Mildmay Atheism i. Folly. Available in English, Finnish, French. German, Italian, Russian. Polish, Spanish, Yiddish, Hungarian. Portuguese. Japanese, CantoDese, Modern Rna- School of Sacred Instruction. sian and Old Russian. A Duty to Warn. Available in Polish and English. Mah Nyein *Th*a, *headmistress of Morton Lane Girls' School, a Baptist How to Test Teachers. In English, Japanese. Portuguese, Hungarian, Old Rusinstitution in Moulmein, Burma, is in sian and Modern Russian. America under the auspices of the Oxford Group. She is a third genera- All the leaflets are sold at 1 cent each, 75 cents per hundred. tion Christian, her grandmother and However, to secure wider distribution, special consideration will be grandfather having been baptized by given to accredited Christian workers.

Adoniram Judson. Bible Ver.. to Memorize. This very attractive cloth book contaiu. all the Bible verses in Series One and Two and Messianic Prophecies together with the miscel· Dr. J. Wasko*m *Pic*kett was elected laneous leaflets. This book is an ideal gift to encour~e the memorizing of choice passages. A wealth of Biblical material ia at your dtsposal. A practical minded pastor or lay worker will find many uses for this Iiook. Pnce, 50 cents, postpaid.

Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY Church by the Central Conference of Southern Asia on December 30, 1935. 7 WEST 45th STREET Dept. M.R. NEW YORK, N. Y. He shares this office with the Indian Bishop J. W. Chitambar. and will then assume his office duties Miss Jenny *de•Ma*yer, the Evan- at the time of the retirement of Dr. gelical Russian Christian, who has Cleland B. McAfee next October. been in prison and exile in Russia (without trial or known accusation) The Rev. Ha*rol*d S*treet, American for over thirteen years, has at last been released and has taken refuge member of the Sudan Interior Mission in Switzerland. The only reason for and the Rev. John Trewin of Canada, Planned along ad- Miss deMayer's arrest seems to have were reported as having been impris- vanced ped.~ogical linea been that she was engaged in Chris- oned recently in Chencha, the capital to provide both Home and ClasS tian mission work, had translated the of the Province of Gamo, Ethiopia. lor the pupil. Varied Gospel into the Sart language and such as Quizzes, Reading Tests, True had received money from her sisters Mr. Street and Mr. Trewin were False Tests, and Completion Tests, living in other countries of Europe. stationed at Shamo, about two hun- the pupil to work out each lesson from The Rev. C•har*les* Tudor Leber, dred and fifty miles southwest of Ad- Bible lor hi..-U. pastor of the Green Ridge Presby- dis Ababa. It is said that the misterian Church, Scranton, Pa., has sionaries were arrested by an over- Interesting -:- Inspirational -:- Inlltrllctlive been elected to secretary in the Board zealous local chieftain because they of Foreign Missions of the Presby- were unwilling to leave the war dan- SHe! 8c 1ft Ib",,. Cor cuneft~ ttl~ terian Church, to take office about ger zone. They were immediately or- April 1st. He plans to make a tour dered released by Crown Prince As- SImples eI ou, Sund_, School pubHalton. and of some of the foreign mission fields faou Wassen who has permitted them Bible (:01,." lor YOIU''!! People', Sociflie' to return to their miSSIon station. Mftt tr. . on teqUPl.

EST.IOB6 CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS.lN<: 1502 N. Third St., Hlmsbur" PI.

MISSIONARY You will be rendering a good serv-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD ice if you persuade others to become BMPRBSS regular readers of THE REVIEW. Here DELAVAN L. PIERRON, ]feUtor is what one of the leading preachers Real Comfort in North America has to say in a re- VOL. LIX MARCH,1936 No.3 cent letter: "The February number of by the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is a gem. Publication and Business Oftlce– There are so many things in it which Fast Short Route Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. are helpful and inspiring. I do not know when I have enjoyed a number Reach Yokohama in 10 days. It's the Editorial and Executive Oftlce– more. You are doing a great work fastest, shortest Pacific crossing. Go 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. with that magazine. It reviews the on the sister-ships, Empress of Asia Entered as second-class matter at world field and inspires us all with or Empress of Russia, Or take the far distances of faith." Paradise route via Honolulu. Only Post Oftlce, Harrisburg, Pa., under 3 days longer. Go on the Empress of Act of March 3, 1879. REV. JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, D.D. CMcago, Ill. I apan (largest, fastest liner on the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** Pacific) or the Empress of Canada. Published monthly, except August. Very low round-trip fares. Lux- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. "This is just a little word of appre- British agents – Marshall, Morgan ciation of your wonderful magazine. urious First Class. Popular Tourist and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, My copies are passed on each month Class. Also, low·cost Third Class. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, to one of our National Mission work- 10 shillings a year. ers in a miner's camp. The articles Frequent sailings from Vancouver by Mrs. Stan~ey Jones and Dr. Frank (trains to ship.side) and Victoria. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- C. Laubach fitted in very well with Orient fares include passage to and LISHING CO., INC. our 'Youth Problem' meeting." from Seattle. California sailings con- nect with Empresses at Honolulu. BOARD OF DIRECTORS . MISS STELLA A. MINNEMEYER. Orient ports-of-calI: Yokohama, ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8ident Pittsburuh, Pa. Kobe, Nag:;lsaki, Shanghai, Hong WM. I. CHAMBE'RLAIN, Vice-President Kong, and Manila. WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer Obituary Notes • Also, Independent World Tours DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary as low as $583.80. II' SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Secure booklets and information MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Mr. Dwight H. Day, who was for from YOUR OWN AGENT, or any 18 years (1906-1924) the efficient Canadian Pacific office: New York, WM. B. LIPPHARD treasurer of the Board of Foreign Chicago, San Francisco, and 38 other Missions of the Presbyterian Church, cities in the U. S. and Canada. ERIC M. NORTH died in New York on February 9th. JESSE R. WILSON Mr. Day was born in Chicago fifty- ~@~ nine years ago, the son of Mr. and A. L. WARNSHUIS Mrs. Thomas C. Day. He was grad- TO THB uated from Yale University in 1899 SAMUEL M. ZWEMER and since he left the Board of Foreign ORIBNT Missions he has been an independent Editorial Chat broker. Mr. Day traveled widely, visiting the mission fields in Asia and Look on the back cover of THE RE- Latin America. He was greately be- VIEW if you wou:d like to see some of loved by a wide circle of friends. the interesting topics we plan to pub- Surviving him are his wife, Clara lish in our special numbers of THE Bradford Day, two sons and two REVIEW (June and Qctober). Both daughters. white and Negro writers will make these colorful and valuable numbers. *** *** The Rev. Roderick M. Gillies, D.D., honorably retired missionary under Does your pastor subscribe for or the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. read THE REVIEW regularly? If not, A., died at Wooster, Ohio, on Febwhy not? It will stimulate his inter- ruary 2d. In the 32 years which Dr. est in missions and will keep him in- Gillies spent in Siam, much of his formed on present world conditions time was devoted to itinerating in the and the progress of Christ's work in northern section of the country, all lands. (Concluded on third cover.) *** Is the missionary society of your church subscribing for and reading THE REVIEW? If not, they are overlooking valuable information and are missing much practical help in the preparation of missionary programs. Read "Effective Ways of Working."

WINONA LAKE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY WINONA LAKE, INDIANA BVANGELICAL SCHOLARLY INTERDENOMINATIONAL COURSES Almost a score of states (besides foreign countries) and an equal number of denominations represented each year. New Testament, Old Testament, The 1935 session had a oD% increase in registrations over 1934. The Holy Spirit, Greek New Testament, Psychology and Religion. Administration: Dr. W. E. Biederwolf, PreSident; Dr. Origin of Religion, Beginners' New J. A. Huffman. Dean. Testament Greek, and Critical Ser… man Delivery. Faculty: Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. J. A. Huffman, Two semesters of 15 days each, Prof. Gea. H. Bast. Dr. Leslie Ray Marston, Dr. Howard T. July 9 to August 12. Work leading Kuist, Prof. Mable McQueen Weir. to regular theological degrees. For Ministers, 'Teachers, Missionaries and Send for 12…page prospectus at once to Laymen. DR. J. A. HUFFMAN, Dean, Marion, Indiana.

[113 ]

MOROS TO READ IN A MARKET PLACE IN

This chart method has now been discarded in favor of Individua l instruction of beginners by more a dvanced learners.

DR. FRANK LAUBACH AND SOME OF HIS MORO HELPERS IN THE PHILIPPINES (See pages 122 to 125) TEACHING MORO MOSLEMS TO READ BY A PHONETIC METHOD

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 3 MARCH,1936 Topics of the Times THE JAPANESE SHRINE PROBLEM peror and their readiness to take part in any cere- mony showing respect for him as their supreme Communism is supplanting religion in certain earthly ruler, and to honor deceased statesmen minds, as in Russia; nationalism is dominating and heroes. The Japanese Imperial Diet in 1932 religion in Germany, Italy and Turkey; even so appointed a committee to consider whether the the demands of patriotism and reverence for the required ceremonies involve religious worship and Emperor seem to threaten to raise the issue be- whether they could be revised to meet the con- tween loyalty to God and obedience to govern- scientious objections of Christian subjects. After mental edicts in Japan and Chosen. This should two years' consideration the committee failed to not be necessary. Loyalty to rulers is enjoined agree on any plan. Another committee has now in the Christian Scriptures and true patriotism is been appointed, with Dr. Tagawa, an eminent accounted a high virtue, in full harmony with the Christian, as chairman, to attempt changes in the supreme claims of God as the object of human language used so as to make the ceremonies clearly worship and obedience. nonreligious, as the Government declares them The Japanese constitution (article XXVIII) to be.

guarantees religious liberty "within limits not In the meantime, there is a serious issue and prejudicial to peace and order, and not antag- problem, especially in the minds of Korean Chrisonistic to their duties as subjects." For many tjans. While some secondary schools conducted years the Japanese have rendered to their Em- by Christians have obeyed the Government edict, peror what is regarded as practically worship. practically all the church officers and missionaries As late as 1934, when a Japanese Christian pastor look upon the ceremonies as worship at a nonexpressed doubt as to descent of the Emperor Christian shrine and say that the Government from the Queen G~ddess Amerarasu Omi-Kami, declaration does not change their nature. They he was imprisoned and fined. More recently feel that they cannot compromise by performing when a missionary referred to the Emperor as "a acts that should be connected only with the worman" he was warned by officials not to repeat the ship of the supreme God. Because of this refusal offence. one of the most eminent missionaries and Chris- The Japanese Government has issued a decree thin educators in Chosen has been deprived of his status in secondary school work. If some satisfacrequiring school children and other students to tory solution of the problem is not found there visit certain shrines at stated times, there to pay seems danger that the teaching qualifications of homage to the Emperor and to recognize the spirits of deceased Japanese heroes. The cere- all nonconforming Christian teachers will be canmonies at these shrines (Jingu) include offerings celled; in that case the Japanese Government may made to these spirits, bowing to them, and as- either close the Christian schools or take them suming an attitude of reverence before a picture over entirely.

of the Emperor. In the meantime the missionaries, Chosen Chris- Christians in Chosen (Korea), where this edict tian leaders and Japanese are seeking a solution of the difficulty, either by persuading the Governhas recently been enforced, look upon some fea- ment to make some change in the ceremonies, or tures connected with these ceremonies as con- through a recognized interpretation of their sigstituting worship such as should be rendered only nificance such as will satisfy the Christian conto God. They declare their loyalty to the Em- [115 ]

science, or by securing permission for conscien- them to come without clouds in their eyes. Tell tious objectors to omit taking part in some features of the ceremonies. Evidently the question, them to come looking at the light that is on the Diana or Christ that faced the early Church, has not wholly disappeared. The missionaries and face of Jesus Christ and knowing how to laugh at other Christian leaders in Japan and Chosen need our prayers for wisdom and courage, with the impossibilities in His name." clear guidance of the Spirit of God. This is the voice of the world today, crying out OUR MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY for help. Young men and young women are ready The Christian Church has today the greatest opportunity it has had in generations. The world and anxious to go upon the great adventure of over people are disturbed and restless. Many are seeking earnestly for the stabilization of life's sharing love and salvation with the needy world. purposes and look for an anchor which will hold them to definite moral moorings, without knowing The only disturbing thing in the present situation where they may find this anchor. is that the great churches of America seem hesi- On a recent journey to Africa and the Far East I found the missionaries fully aware of their op- tant and uncertain. The world is lost and knows portunities. Despite the reduction of missionary appropriations, the withdrawals of missionaries not the way out. Wherever the Gospel is preached and the recession of missionary activity in the United States and Canada, they were forging people hear gladly and many believe, but how can ahead, undaunted, and unafraid. They are creative and courageous, preaching the Christian gos- they hear without a preacher and how can he pel of love and reconstruction, fully cognizant of its social implications. They are extending their preach except he be sent? W. G. CRAM. missionary ministry and activities into the broad areas of human aspirations and are coming to CONFERENCE ON THE RURAL CHURCH grips with human needs and human living. Many are obliged to "make bricks without straw." During the past eight years the Home Missions Council, with the cooperation of the Council of The resourcefulness of the missionaries, during Women for Home Missions and the Federal Counthe period when the missionary passion and sup- cil of Churches of Christ in America, has held port in the home-base churches have been in re- three national conferences; the Comity Confercession, is gratifying in the extreme. The mo~t ence in Cleveland (January, 1928), the Home Mishopeful thing I saw in the whole range of mission- sions Congress in Washington (December, 1930), ary activities was the enthusiasm and conquering and the recent Conference on the Rural Church, faith of the missionaries. It will be to the ever- in Washington (January 15-17, 1936). lasting shame of the churches, that sent them to the world's frontier and have promised to support Each of these conferences was made up of delethem, if Christians at the home base persist in the gates from all par.ts of the United States and from spirit of defeatism, with respect to the "world Canada. Each had its special emphasis and obenterprise." jective. The Comity Conference was concerned with principles of better cooperation between de- No backward pull is evident among mission- nominations to meet the need of our American aries. The national Christians in these lands are communities. The outcome of that conference was awake and alert, and are bearing constant and "The Five Year Program of Survey and Adjustconvincing testimony. There is no lack of appeal ment in the Field of Interdenominational Comity from the younger churches to the strong Christian and Cooperation in Home Missions." The report centers of the world for help in this critical time. is contained in the volume entitled "Home Mis- sions Today and Tomorrow." An African woman of the Batatela tribe in the Congo-BeIge sent a message to the young people The Home Missions Congress was by far the of America, saying: "Tell the young people of largest and most inclusive of the three national America that they came in the past and awakened assemblies. It considered the whole range of the our sleeping souls. Tell them we have peace but home missionary enterprises, and produced a we also have unrest-unrest because multitudes of body of data and missionary information which our people are lost. Tell the young people of has been distributed throughout the Church. It America to come, not cringing and hopeless. Tell has been generally regarded as the most signifi- cant home missionary meeting ever held in Amer- ica, and is frequently referred to as the authorita- tive deliverance on home missions.

The recent conference in the national capital was more restricted and specialized. It was con- cerned only with the rural church and was held in connection with the annual meetings of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The total attendance was about four hundred, including 257 registered dele- gates, representing eighteen denominations, and coming from thirty states and Canada.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

As was pointed out by a discerning delegate, in Rev. Tertius Van Dyke related illuminating stories both the Comity Conference and the Home Missions Congress the rural church was considered of his own pastorate in Washington, Connecticut. as a problem, while'in this recent conference the rural church was considered as an .opportunity. The Fellowship Luncheon was a special feature In the prior conferences, the question was: What can be done to save the rural church? In this of the conference. Dr. Warren H. Wilson, the third conference it was: What can the rural church do to save the communities? dean of rural life specialists, presided and was The program was characterized by what it did mentioned as one of the six outstanding pioneers not discuss, as well as by what it did consider. A number of things were taken for granted. For of country church work. Dr. C. J. Galpin, for example, it did not discuss evangelism but included in its program a presentation of the Na- many years connected with the agricultural detional Preaching Mission to be held next autumn in twenty-five centers over the United States, and partment of the Government and an active laystated its conviction that evangelism is the first and basic responsibility of the Christian Church men in a country chur:ch, spoke on the layman in and must undergird all activities of the rural church. the country church; and Mr. Brooks Hays of the At the recent conference there was also noted Resettlement Administration of the Government the absence of special deliverances upon matters of general interest in our national life. The program answered the question: What shall we do about held strictly to the consideration of the rural church as a religious agency in the total life of tenancy? . the rural community. One big objective was to disclose the importance of religion to the rural On the general theme of Planning and Strategy life of America, and the unique opportunity and responsibility of the rural church as a guiding, in the Rural Church Advance, Dr. Malcolm Dana, serving and saving agency. a special champion of the Larger Parish Plan, The general impression was that the rural church of today is set in a combination of circum- read a striking paper on the elements of a satisstances and conditions that are both its despair and hope. It was made most evident that the factory national plan for the improvement of the church will either be crowded out by the factors and forces of modern rural life or it will find its rural church. life and power by meeting these factors and turning them into assets for the Kingdom of God. Findings* of the conference present a challenge . An illuminating scientific analysis of recent important population trends in rural America was to the Church, and definite recommendations to presented by Dr. O. E. Baker of the Bureau of Economics of the U. S. Department of Agricul- mission boards and rural churches. This confer- ,ture; and a discussion of recent social and economic trends which influence the church, by Dr. ence should result in a new advance in country Carl C. Taylor, of the Government's Resettlement Administration. The consideration in broad out- church life and work. One of the older leaders of line of how the church in town and country is relating itself to the present rural situa,tion, was the church said, "This conference could not have opened by Rev. Mark A. Dawber of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the been held ten years ago. We have come a long Methodist Episcopal Church, who gave a penetrating analysis of the rural church, pointing out way." Some of the younger rural ministers exboth its defects, and its possibilities. The study of the program of "The Rural Church of Tomor- pressed themselves as having had a new vision of row" was a most interesting and profitable discussion of how to reach the people of the rural the country church. One said, "I am going back community. Rev. Perry Smith of Southwest Harbor, Maine, spoke for the Larger Parish Plan and to my church a new man." WILLIAM R. KING.

FURTHERING THE GOSPEL IN MEXICO Gonzalo Baez Camargo, of the National Council of Evangelical Churches of Mexico, calls atten- tion to some benefits of the present agitation of the State against the Church in Mexico. While many officials are opposed to the activities of the Roman Catholic clergy in political matters and are determined to take education out of the hands of the church; still they have not succeeded in turning the Mexican people against religion. The following benefits may be noted as having resulted in evangelical work from the taking over of edu- cation by the State, from making church property communal property and from limiting the number and functions of the clergy.

1. The Protestant churches are beginning to ex- perience a spiritual revival, which is quiet but steady.

2. There is developing greater unity and closer cooperation under present restrictions. This is not organized union but the spirit of closer har- mony and fellowship.

3. There is a growing emphasis on united • These findings, with the papers presented at the conference, will be presented in a volume to be published about March 1.

prayer in the church. Each week day all the lives in the French Embassy and mingles with Protestant pastors of Mexico City meet for prayer Americans. It is commonly believed that this at 6: 30. A national convention of Evangelicals priest serves as a kind of agent of the Papacy.

for conference and prayer was recently held in The only Protestant service in the English lan- Pueblo. guage that is held in Moscow, so far as we are in- 4. Religion has become less formal and outward formed, is held about once a month by a chaplain and more personal and inward. In church groups of the Anglican Church who lives in Helsingfors.

less time is spent in organization business, giv- He comes to Moscow and holds a service in the ing more time for prayer. British Embassy for British officials and a few 5. Christian life and work are becoming more Americans.

spiritual as Christians face' difficulties and are led It seems time that American Protestants take to depend more on God. Less emphasis is placed the initiative in starting an English service in ·on numbers and financial strength. Church Moscow. The Soviet Government could not ob- schools cannot undertake secular training, but they ject if it were run as an American church because can devote themselves to Christian training in the the Soviets expressly stated that all Americans home and church-to character development and are free to worship God according to the dictates spiritual training. Outside organized activities of their conscience. In the Union American are prohibited so that more attention is given to Church in Berlin and in the American Church of personal evangelism. Paris even Jews and Roman Catholics come to 6. Laymen are doing much that was formerly the services occasionally to meet other Americans.

considered only the function of the clergy. This Nearly all come to Thanksgiving services and to is a great means of development. Memorial Day exercises, and Jews come even at 7. The women are coming forward and are en- Christmas time. Children are born in Moscow, tering a new and larger experience in service. tourists sometimes get sick and are compelled to They have union societies and a union paper, and stay a long time, and some American Protestants are becoming a greater force in church life. die on Russian soil. The right kind of minister 8. The Evangelical young people are taking should render great service to Americans on these more responsibility. They have formed "Chris- occasions. Usually, when people are far from tian Patrol" groups for personal work in the their native land they tend to degenerate and the slums; the camps are being conducted to train right kind of service in Moscow might help to hold leaders among Evangelical university students. soOme back from a life of sin. The right kind of man might also win converts from the ungodly. In the early Christian Church and in the days If an English-language service is held in Moscow of the Protestant Reformation, opposition and foreigners from other nations who understand hardship strengthened rather than weakened the English would, no doubt, come. Such a church Christian Church. With spiritual life and em- might never have a very large congregation and phasis on things of the spirit may we not expect would probably not be able to pay its expenses. the same results in Mexico? It should be backed by some Protestant organiza- AMERICAN CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA tion in America. Although the number of British in Moscow is smaller than the number of Amer- There are at present about 2,.000 American icims, the entire British colony can be counted on citizens in Russia. The majority of them live in for sympathetic cooperation.

or near Moscow and in the other large cities. The minister sent to start the work should be Among them are Jews, Roman Catholics and some young enough to have a flexible mind but should who have no interest in religion, but there are be a man of experience. Any man serving as also many Protestants who would appreciate hav- pastor of such a church for a few years would be ing church services in English. It is estimated able to learn the Russian language and could ad- that about 15,000 tourists go to Russia every sum- vise Protestant Christians with reference to con- mer, a large percentage of them being Americans. dWons and opportunities.

A European correspondent who has recently been in Moscow made careful inquiries to find out God might send His angels to fly in the midst whether there might be the possibility of estab- of the heavens and proclaim the everlasting Goslishing there a Protestant church service in Eng- pel, but what would become of the believer? He lish for American and British people. When would be a dwarf and a cripple. The reflex in- America recognized the Soviet, President Roose- fluence of evangelistic effort upon the Church itvelt insisted that all Americans have full religious self is scarcely less important and valuable than liberty in Russia. The Roman Catholic Church the direct influence upon unsaved souls. has in Moscow a young priest, Father Braun, who ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Divine Constraint of

Missions* By the VERY REVEREND WILLIAM TEMPLE, D.D.

Archbishop of York ZACHARIAH'S song, which we call the Bene- the question whether anyone of these is true. dictus, begins: "Blessed be the Lord God of That is the first question. Israel, for He hath visited and redeemed His If the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is people !" true, it is true in the ordinary everyday sense of The first element in the divine constraint of the word, not in some remote rhetorical and emo- Christian missions is the sheer truth of the Gos- tional sense. Many have the habit of thinking of pel. We have the responsibility of making up religion as a kind of drug for the curing of the our minds whether or not we accept it as the truth. world's disease; we ask whether the Gospel suits But if we accept it as the truth, we have no longer the African or the Arabian, the Indian or the any real option in the matter of being or failing Chinese or Japanese. If we adopt this point of to be missionaries. If it is ,the truth, it lays upon view, we assume quite wrongly that the Gospel is us its missionary obligations. European. But it is not. Geographically it is "All authority is given unto Me in heaven and Asiatic in its origin, though at the point where in earth," said our Lord. "Go ye, therefore, and Asia is in contact with both Europe and Africa.

teach all nations." Therefore, because the author- If ,the Gospel of Christ is true, then the question ity is His, and because the only right and wise is not whether it suits us, but whether we suit it.

way for men to order life is under His authority, It is not the question whether it is adapted to the if they order it otherwise they are ordering it Arabians, but whether they are adapted to it. If foolishly and wrongly. not, and if it is the truth then we had better sub- The world is what God sees it to be. So far as mit ourselves to Christ and ask Him to alter us; our vision of it is different from His, it is a false we can't change ourselves. If you treat the Gospel vision, blurred and distorted by the impurities of as a drug, you are apt to say: "The diseases of our organs of spiritual perception. The truth con- the Western world are so-and-so and we think sists of the realities in the mind of God, and it is Christianity is the remedy for them; and the dis- only when we act according to the mind of God eases of India are so-and-so; and Hinduism is the that we act in accordance with the truth. Every- remedy for them." It would be rather odd if the thing else is making a mistake. culture which produced the disease also supplied The claim that all authority is given unto the remedy. Sounds like feeding the dog on its Christ, is either true or false. The power of the own tail!

Gospel depends upon its truth. In these days Truth is truth wherever you are. If an Ameri- there is much to confuse our perception on that can man of business should conduct negotiations point, particularly what is badly described as the with a skilled merchant in China who insisted on "science of comparative religion." Never use that adding up two and two to make five when he was expression, because there is no such thing as going to charge an account and to make three "comparative religion." Many people are com- when he was going to pay a bill, you would say: paratively religious, but it is not their beliefs and "Nonsense! Two and two always make four."

practice that are studied in this science-it is a You wouldn't be at all impressed if he were to comparative study of religions. reply tha,t such a rigid rule does not suit the mer- While this study may be interesting and very curial temperament of the Oriental. You would valuable and may help us to present the Gospel say, "Temperament be blowed! Two and two to the people of these traditional religions with a make four."

sympathetic understanding of their own outlook, If a thing is true at all, it is true always and this study is liable to take our minds away from everywhere. It is impossible that the Gospel –;;-C-;;-ndensed from an address delivered at the S. V. M. Conven- should be true for us without being true for everytion, IndianapoliS. Not corrected by the ~uthur. The full address body else If it is not true it is a delusion everywill appear in the Convention Report. Price $2.00. • , [ 119 ]

where. Its power to help us depends upon its has made His will and purpose known. Our claim truth and if it is true then things incompatible is that the Christ reveals this Father of all manwith it cannot also be true. Then everyone who kind and that in the Gospel is disclosed His charconducts life on any principle other than that of acter and purpose. It is possible that here is the Gospel is making a fundamental mistake. He the truth that the whole world wants; and we do is building his house upon the sand. not believe that there is not even the possibility of it anywhere else. Thus our first element in the The Obligation to Impart constraint of foreign missions is that the Gospel is true and is the one standard by which it is con- The Gospel is true for all, if it is true at all. ceivable that all men should be willing to be If so, then whoever receives it is under the in- judged. We may fail to live in harmony with that escapable obligation to impart it to others. Here standard but our failures will be failures either alone is the foundation on which to build a world of understanding or of weakness of character; civilization. On what principles is it to be built? they will be not failures due to divergence in the Are we going to discover these principles by mak- direction in which men wish to walk. ing a complex calculation of the various desires and aspirations of the different countries of the "I am the way," says Christ. We must claim world? We must not ignore them, but could there that He means it not only for individuals but for be any more shifting sand than that on which to all men, for nations and for races. He is the one build any great structure? A world civilization and only Way. must be built upon truth which affects basic human life. As Christians we believe that the Gospel The world vitally needs what Christ through of Christ is that truth. It is the one possible the Gospel can give. Is this only a claim; do the foundation on which a world civilization can be facts substantiate it? There is already the bereared. A great deal of the difficulty in bringing ginning of an acceptance of this claim in that about adjustments of claims between the nations process of redirecting the other religions under a and the races of the world arises from the fact Christian influence. Moreover there is the evithat .there is no agreement among them with re- dence of it in the fact reported from every quarter gard to the standard by which they agree that of the globe that as people come to understand their conduct should be judged. As long as they Jesus of Nazareth, they come to regard Him as admire different kinds of things mutual agree- their own fellow countryman. It is most astoundment on the things required for the progress of ing that from the villages of Africa, and the great mankind becomes impossible. plains of India, out of the civilizations of China and Japan, men fashion to themselves a likeness The truth that is most vitally needed to bring of Christ to make him as their own fellow countrytogether in one spiritual fellowship nations, now man. There is no other figure in the world about forced into communities by the abolition of dis- whom that is true. That it should be possible tance through the triumphs of science, is a simple when all this impression is based upon the brief standard by which all are to be judged. Until record contained in the four Gospels is utterly that happens there will be, strictly speaking, no amazing. solution at all to a great variety of problems. Until we have a common ground to start from The Fulfillment of All Hopes irresistible arguments can be advanced to support incompatible claims. What does this mean? I.t means that here in- deed is He whom the nations recognize as the ful- Some people have proposed that we abolish all fillment of all their own hopes and longings. our divisive beliefs, and gather together a con- Christ is in truth the "desire of all nations." As ference representing all the religions and moral the missionary enterprise goes forward, it peraspira,tions of mankind. Try to picture them, petually vindicates the principles on which it rests, with all the divergent traditions from which they because those things happen which ought to hapcome; shut them up together and tell them they pen if it is true. He claims all authority is given will not be let out until they agree upon their to Him and the nations of the world as they come common formula. They would probably not get to recognize Him, see in Him their own Lord. beyond saying it is very desirable that everyone He is not looked upon as an alien potentate imshould be good, while they would mean quite dif- posed lJPon them, but as their own to whom they ferent things by the word "good." naturally turn. When they depict Him in pictures for their children they make Him with the fea- There is no prospect of finding any standard tures and in the garments of their own people. which all men can rightly accept unless there is a God, who is Father of all mankind, whose love Again, if we are Christians, we believe that the embraces all mankind, so that in His purpose all gift that we have received from God through the will find their welfare secure, and unless that God Gospel is our greatest treasure. We may not al-

THE DIVINE CONSTRAINT OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

ways think that, because our feelings are still so it, by life at least, and by word when opportunity unruly and undisciplined; but with our minds, at comes. There is another term, greater than these, least, we believe this if we are Christians. in the real divine constraint; that is the hunger in the heart of God. If you rejoice in His love, Next we ask: What is the gift of God through how can you dare rejoice in His love when that the Gospel? The answer is that what God gives love is longing for an answer from those to whom through the Gospel of Christ is Himself. God is you might be declaring i,t, and you do not do so? love and if love is come into my heart it means That is the real divine constraint. Since our Lord that I become loving. Salvation means that a hung on His cross we have tried to see in that man is changed from being selfish into being lov- picture, drawn once for all by God himself, the ing as God is love. "We know that we have passed revelation of the love which is eternal in His heart out of death into life because we love the breth- -and still He waits. ren." Incidentally, this means that we are also delivered from the pains and penalties of being Our own response in our lives is poor enough, selfish and ungodly. but there are those multitudes to whom we might be turning, and still He waits. He honors us by If we have received the salvation of God, making us His agents, His ambassadors. It is through Christ, that means that our hearts are His will that the Gospel of His love should now be full of something which they cannot keep but made known through us, who have received it, or must give out. Your Christian experience is it will not be known at all so far as we can tell. something that you cannot possibly hold to your- He could, no doubt, do quite well without us, but self; you feel constrained to impart it to other because of His love for us and all men, He has people. Otherwise it is not God's best gift in the made it the priceless reward of those who receive Gospel; it is not salvation. But if what you have and obey His Gospel that they shall have the honor received is the gift that God offers, then you can- of being His ambassadors. not keep it to yourself. To receive it and to share it are parts of one experience; the two sides of We cannot penetrate far into the secrets of the the one precious coin, by which we may purchase Eternal mind and heart of God, but we do know ,that fellowship with God, which is Eternal Life. a little of what love means, and we know that the One side is His love given to us; the other side is divine love must be far more than any that is that love reflected in us toward other men. There known on earth, and we know that He is waiting is the Gospel of Life, so that wherever it is re- and that He invites us to be His fellow-workers, ceived, there of its own force it is passing out "That He may see of the travail of His soul and again to others. Those who receive it are nat- be satisfied." When we look out over this beurally and inevitably missionaries. wildered world, so sorely needing to know the Way of God and the power to follow it, let us not Every Ohristian a Missionary only remember that Christ is the Word that calls us to walk that Way, but that, after the passing We have often heard it said that anyone who of 2,000 years, there is the divine constraint to goes from a Christian country, so-called, to one give the Gospel to others. The uppermost thought of the other countries, has not to choose whether in every mind and the uppermost longing in every he will be a missionary or not, because he will be heart should be to witness for Christ. taken as a representative of Christianity. What he has to choose is only whether he shall be a good God, who has called us to be witnesses, knows missionary or a bad one, but missionary he will every limitation of ours, and yet He has called us be. In our day we must go further, because we -and think what it is to which He calls. recognize that the Christian nations are only half Christian, and wherever a Christian lives he must I began by quoting the opening words of the be a missionary, a good one or a bad one, but by Benedictus. Let me end by quoting its closing his life, by his influence, he is either drawing men words. "Thou, child,"-not only John the Baptist, to Christ, or sending them away from Him. but every child that has heard the Gospel of God's love-"Thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of But if to be a Christian is to be a missionary, the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of then think what our calling means. Think of the the Lord to prepare His ways; to give knowledge honor; think of the glory that can be if only we of salvation unto His people for the remission of are faithful as we bring the world to Christ by their sins" – not through any wisdom of yours – bringing Christ to the world. but "through the tender mercy of our God, where- by the dayspring from on high visited us, to give We have thought of the world's need and how light to them that sit in darkness and in the the Gospel of Christ and the Gospel alone, can shadow of death, to guide our feet" – where the meet it, even in this world, to say nothing of the whole world most needs guidance – into the way Life Beyond. We have thought of the nature of of peace. the Gospel itself and that to believe it is to preach

Christianity the World

By REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, Ph.D., Mindanao, Philippine Islands ~- Portions of an Address Given at the Student Volunteer Con- vention, Indianapolis, Indiana, December, 1935* T HE Christianity the world needs is the kind others, but he cannot save himself," they uttered that Christ was. How did He differ from the one of the truest things ever spoken. rest of us and from other religions? In the That word spoken before the cross, still rings quality of His love. It was so hot and so far-reach- down the centuries: Choose, every man; you ing and so self-denying. cannot save others if you save yourself. Men who Contrast him with the world's best. Some peo- would save themselves have cursed the world, but ple say that Abdul Baha has combined all the best men who would not save themselves have helped and made the final religion. Listen to one of his to save the world.

prayers. "0 God, 0 God . . . open before my face the doors of prosperity. Give me my bread." No one knows what he is capable of until Imagine Jesus praying for his own prosperity! Christ's love sets him on fire. Nobody suspected Christians often do; Jesus never. that a young fisherman, named John, would catch on fire and write the world's sublimest book. No- Most men seek for those who can help them. body suspected that a little Jew, named Paul, Jesus gravitated toward need. From the moment would catch fire and try to capture the Roman He awoke in the morning until He closed his eyes Empire for Christ. Fascinating books have been at night He gazed right and left, asking: written of men and women who stood amazed at what they found they could do through His help. "Father, whom can I help and help. Whom can "I can do all things" they say in glad surprise, I heal, or teach, or encourage, or save, or defend? "through Christ." Who needs me next, and next?"

Every moment of his waking life was spent in this way until the people said: "The love in that Man's heart is hotter than the Why then has the world not been transformed? sun and wider than the world." For two reasons: If everyone spent his time like that, asking First, it is a bigger task than we realized. The only: "Whom can I help? Who needs me next?" world is very large, and we have a new generation we would have Heaven on earth. to deal with every thirty years. Though we may evangelize the world in this generation, it will God himself must be as good as the best; so need resaving at least three times a century. . . . the Apostle John wrote: "God is love." This is one of the highest tributes ever paid to God. The second reason the Kingdom seems slow in When Jesus fell under the Cross on His way coming is that the word "Christian" is being used to Calvary, the soldiers compelled Simon of Cy- as a label for a very cheap substitute for the rerene to take it up and carry it. Then His friends ligion of Christ. His demands are so terrific, so saw something of the meaning of His words: mind-stretching, that to become a real Christian Unless you take a cross and follow Me, you are means a funeral. The old self must die and be not my disciple. buried. But men have found a way to hang a sym- bol of the cross over their hearts instead of put- That terrible, final act on the cross made His ting it inside, where the old self remains very words and deeds real. Kind words and acts do much alive. not convince unless they cost something. When the Roman captain saw him hanging on the cross, The most tragic thing oJesus ever said, and the moaning: "Father, forgive them," he said, "Sure- thing He has had to repeat frequently since, is: ly this man was a son of God." The way Jesus died was too noble for human nature. "Why do you call me Lord, Lord, but do not the things which I command you?" When those who mocked Him said: "He saved "Ye cannot serve God and mammon," He said, vol•umThee, sfouolln rteopobret poufbltihsihsedadbdyrestshewSiltludaepnpteaVroliunntteheer cMoonvveemnteinotn. and Yet millions have accustomed themselves to [122 ] living compartmentalized lives, until they develop This thirtieth day of December has been the into well-meaning, sincere, self-deceived hypo- greatest day in the Philippine year. In every crites. town and village throngs have gathered reverently I think that the greatest hindrance to Christ in about the statue of a young man, which stands at non-Christian lands is that so many of us talk the center of every plaza in every town in the like Christians and act like heathens in business Islands. They have been commemorating the or social relations. death day of Jose Rizal, their martyred hero. He Michelangelo used to wear a light on his fore- is one of the most beautiful illustrations of sacri- head so that his own shadow would not fall across fice since Christ. As a mere boy Rizal saw his the picture he was painting. Today, the ugly self- mother thrown into prison for petty spite, his ish shadow of our pagan life stands like a dark neighbors robbed and beaten and exiled and. mur- cloud between Christ and the non-Christian world. dered. The pain struck into his young heart.

. . . It was because Russia saw so much of that "What can I do," he asked God, "what can I do kind of Christianity .that she now spurns the word for my family and my country?"

Christianity, or even the word God. It is bitter He had to flee from the Philippines at the age irony that she has adopted more of the economic of nineteen. Over Europe he went, seeking in principles of Jesus than have nations called Chris- every university and every book for the answer tian. It is this misuse of the word Christian that to his question. He found it at last in "Uncle led Mr. Gandhi to decide not to call himself a Tom's Cabin."

Christian, though in many respects his life is "I will write a book," he said, "which will re- equalled by few Christians. . . . Christian na- veal the truth about the Philippines as Harriet tions and Christian civilization-there are none. Beecher Stowe revealed the truth about slavery."

They have stolen the best Name in the world and When the book appeared his countrymen wept stretched it as a cloak over a wretched social or- and his enemies gnashed their teeth. Unable to der. . . . We have taken sacrifice out of the reach him, they chased his parents from their word Christian and have made it huge and pudgy. home and burned it, threw the bones of his rela- "Not by might nor by power" saith the Lord, "but tives out of their graves, drove all his brothers by my Spirit." and sisters into exile, began to destroy the very If we eould purify the word Christian so that town in which he had lived.

it contained Jesus' passion to serve and give life, Rizal, working on the sequel to his book, was there would be another Pentecost. driven nearly frantic at the news, but he finished his work. Then he said "They will never be satis- If the Christianity which we are offering to fied until I give them my life." He wrote two the non-Christian world seems unreal and false, letters, one to his relatives and the other to his Gandhi and Kagawa tell us to look in upon our- country. On the envelope of each he wrote: "To be opened after my death," and sailed to Manila selves and ask: and death. As they led him out to be shot he said: "Am I real? Do I live as I talk?" If reality is important in America, it is far more "My Saviour's sufferings on the cross were long exacting on the foreign field. Being a missionary and terrible. Mine will last but a moment. Fa- ther, I forgive every man from the bottom of my is much harder than I had supposed. We carry a Bible with us and say: "Read this wonderful heart." .

book." At thirty-five he died as nobly as he had lived.

But they cannot read it-they do not even try. His life of service, crowned with the supreme They keep staring at us. We are white, and sacrifice, has done more for the Filipino nation strange, and speak a dreadful accent. They can't than all the speeches made in four centuries. It has put a passion in noble Filipino hearts that will read books but they can read human nature. If we say: "Listen to the story of Jesus," they never die. But if you were to separate Rizal from do not hear the story; they are so interested in . his sacrifice, he would be just another man. He gazing at us. The Bible they read is our faces. has saved others from oppression and death be- The Christ they see is the missionary. If they fail cause he would not save himself.

to see Christ in us they have no interest in our Book or in our stories of Christ. This is a terri- If you would serve Christ with a burning heart, fying responsibility. This is why many mission- go into the slums, as Jane Addams or Kagawa aries I know have gone through a period of acute did, and let misery break your heart. Then people suffering, until they have given themselves up to will listen to you for they will know you are real.

Christ and to serve other'S in a new and more com- Young ministers who are juggling for a high sal- plete surrender. ary will never find a burning message. You can- not save others if you save yourself. Forget about

salary and go where the need is greatest. And if Books of Moses; Jabur-the Psalms of David; you cannot marry a girl who will go there with Kitab Injil-the Gospel of Jesus; the Koran! you, do not marry at all. "Friends," I cried, "you know the Koran, and I have been an unworthy man, with my past I know your first three holy books. We will share strewn with sins and mistakes, but there is one what we have." decision I made, thanks to a book written by Robert E. Speer. There I saw that Jesus gravitated Two punditas sat beside me as we translated toward the hardest place and the neediest people many of the Old Testament stories which we and and took the consequences. I made up my mind they believe, and the entire Gospel of Luke. that I would put my one life in the spot where I foun4 the most acute need. In the slums of New Then from Signal Hill came the thought of York I saw the great burning heart of Roswell teaching the Moros their own language with our Bates beating out his life against sins and pov- Roman letters. Not a word had been printed in erty until he died. their language, so we bought a printing press, adopted an alphabet, prepared lessons and began One day I heard that the neediest place on earth to teach. just then seemed to be the Moro field in the southern Philippines. I decided to go there. But when They have but sixteen sounds, and we thought we reached that country the government officials we ought to teach that small alphabet quickly. were having war with the Moros and would not With enthusiasm my Moslem friends experihear of our staying among them. I waited ten mented with me, trying a new plan weekly, until years, working in other parts of the Philippines at the end of a year they and I together evolved and then, in 1929, leaving my wife and son in the easiest method of teaching illiterates. We Luzon, I went to Lanao. I wrote to my father that can teach some people to read their own language, day: slowly but intelligently, in one day; our usual time is four or five days. Thousands thronged "I have at last arrived to undertake the most our school, and went out to teach other thousands, difficult task under the American flag and one of until two-thirds of the province were studying or the most difficult in the world." reading. Hadjis wearing turbans went about selling the Bible portions we had printed. We It was. Government officials opposed my com- discovered that to sit down beside a man and teach ing because they were having a hard task keeping him to read with your heart full of love is a wonthe peace. Most of the Moros did not know that derful way to win his friendship so that he will I was a missionary, and those who knew it disap- listen to anything you have to say. Positively I proved. My first year was the lonesomest, hardest believe many of those Moros would die for us. of my life. I thought I was facing disastrous fail- Last year one fierce old man I had taught put his ure. I climbed Signal Hill back of my cottage and arm around me and whispered in my ear: told God he had called me to a task beyond my powers. My dog Tip, under my arm, looked up in "You and I are the greatest friends in the my face and wondered at the tears. Night after world, and if there is anybody you want me to night I talked aloud from that lonely hilltop. One put out of the way, tell me who he is." night my lips began to talk, but they spoke to me: I often go to their mosques, and they return the "My child," they said, "You are suffering be- visit by attending in deep reverence our Christian cause I am not yet satisfied with you. I am in service. Last January, as I was leaving, four travail to set you a flame with Christ. How fully truck loads of Moro priests and datos and sultans can you surrender and not be afraid." followed us to the seacoast. They crowded the deck of the steamer. After they had made I flung up my arms and said: speeches, they asked the chief imam to pray. Very "God, if thou art speaking through my lips, reverently they held out their hands as he prayed come and do my thinking for me. Walk through that this American friend whom they had helped my brain, burn up my heart." to make the easiest method of teaching in the That lonely misery on Signal Hill six years' world, should have the blessing of Allah as he ago now seems to me to be the only thing in my started across the world teaching the Moro methwhole life you cannot take away for it drove me od to all the illiterate nations of the world. They into the waiting arms of God. From Signal Hill all wanted to go with me. As they kissed me good came the suggestion that I study the Koran. So bye with their Arab whiskers, many of them wept I told a Moslem priest that I wanted to study his as they said: book. The next day my house was crowded with Mohammedans, trying to make a Moslem out of "We will pray for you in every mosque in me. We discovered from a Moslem book, printed Lanao." in India that one man brought with him, that they believe in four holy books: Torah-the Then they bowed reverently as our Christian church members prayed and sang, "God be with you till we meet again." Hundreds of letters have come from Asia, Af- show me what, and give me power and faith and rica and South America asking about this method a stout heart to see it through." of teaching illiterates to read and write. More than half the people in the world are still illiterate. When the lawyer said: "the greatest command- India alone has 340 millions of illiterates, nearly ment is to love God and to love thy neighbor," Jethree times the total population of the United sus said to him: "Thou has answered right. This States, and China has even more. Most of the do." The soldier who laughed at Jesus and said: people of Latin America are illiterate, and Africa "He saved others, himself he cannot save" also is more than ninety per cent illiterate. Mission- spoke the truth. But truth not backed with life aries in many countries are baffled by the stupen- is a lie. The crucial question is not whether we dous fact that over a billion people cannot read the know the truth, but whether we make any act of Bible or any other book in any language. will in the face of a million years of instincts! A will to do in myself what I see all others must When I showed these letters to my Moro friends, they said "God wills it." You must go. The Mos- MORO BOYS IN THE MISSION LIBRARY lems have helped me never to ask whether I have ability, but only whether God calls me. There do, before the world will rise to the Kingdom of is a great map on the wall of our school, and God! A clear-cut act of choice. these Moros are drawing a broad red line on it to show where their method has followed me I see that the life of Jesus was real and I will through the Philippines, Malaysia, India, Egypt, loathe myself if I am a fraud. Action must click Palestine, Syria, Turkey, across Europe to the with truth in me. United States. Every week new doors open to larger ventures in such swift succession that they A tremendous corporate resolve to turn our make me catch my breath. I feel that the billion backs upon self and go with Christ to meet human illiterate half of the world, these forgotten men, need, that alone will satisfy God and it would rock lie heavy on the heart of God, and that He seems the world. eager to use anybody who will meet that titanic need. EVERY CHRISTIAN A SERVANT Six years ago I thought I was facing disaster. In the Christian the instinct to rescue-not less auto- Now I know that suffering drove me to act my matic than the instinct to self-preservation-is brought up love before I talked about Christ, forced me to out of the earth where self-interest has buried it. That enter this great needy field of illiteracy. When dynamic impulse-so ungovernable in its initial movement we understand more will we see that human suf- that a man will follow his fellow into fire and flood and fering is necessary to drive us out of stupid con- every visible danger before self-interest has checked itceit and prepare us for service? is not to be checked in the Christian. It is to be stabilized and shaped to the eternal uses of Love. That spark from The great need in our pseudo-Christian age is God is like the ray from the star Arcturus, which ani. for men and women who will serve daringly. We mated the persistent brilliance of a city where the beam do not need more good books so much as more fell. For all the lights in all the windows of all the houses good men and women sharing the sufferings of of rescue in the world are but the obedient children of the West Virginia coal fields, or South African gold Father of Lights. And all the burning in the servant's mines, or the slums of Kobe. One illustration l1ke heart, of compassionate feeling and of the will to serve, Kagawa is worth a million brilliant sermons. is the charge and care of that One who is in the midst of Thank God anybody can live sacrificially. Most the cand:esticks, to save them from extinction and to light of the people who are doing it are not wise or with such candles, large and small, the present darkness. famous; they are unknown saints who are changing the world. There are no "Christian" nations, There is not a one of us, speaking to a neighbor or a but thank God there are glorious Christians in most unsuspected places. wanderer at the lighted door of the kitchen, or of the The acute problem that most young people face school, or of the hospital, or of the church, but may be a is, "What is God's will for me? Where does He want me to put my life?" lantern in that Hand. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE.

Need is God calling from without. Love is God calling from within. The Christianity the world needs is the kind that plunges into need. I will be a traitor to this planet on which I happen to be unless I face God and say: "Show me where and

Pioneers for Seventy~Five

By JULIA H. BRONSON, New York )D.- Editorial Secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society SEVENTY-FIVE years ago last November inces of India and in China and Japan. Through . (1860) nine courageous women met in Bos- its Philadelphia Branch the Society sought out the ton to form a society to send single women first woman medical missionary to go from Amerto evangelize women and children of the Orient. ica, but acceded to the request of the Board of her Early in the following year, the general society own Methodist Church, that she be transferred to under the leadership of Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus their mission in India. Undaunted, the Society was incorporated in New York City, the smaller .found two more medical women and sent them to Boston group offering to become a branch organ- India. Women's medical missions are still an ization. Thus the Woman's Union Missionary'So- important part of the work of the Society which' ciety of America, pioneer woman's foreign mission has hospitals in India and cooperates in the new agency in this country, has just entered upon its Woman's Christian Medical College of Shanghai, seventy-sixth year. established upon the Margaret Williamson Hos- Almost immediately a second branch was pital foundation.

formed in Philadelphia by that versatile person- The Society's anniversary was celebrated in age of the '60's, champion of woman's rights, New York in the First Presbyterian Church on the woman's homes and woman's privileges, Mrs. Sara fifteenth of January. It has maintained its evan- Josepha Hale. Her pen had indited that children's gelical and undenominational character and is supclassic, "Mary had a little Lamb," and she was ported by those who approve this form of union editing the forerunner of women's magazines, work. The organization does not incur debt and Godey's Lady's Book. Mrs. Hale, by pen and last November rejoiced in a record of seventy-five voice enthusiastically espoused the cause of the years' service with all obligations met. infant Society, and became the first president of the Philadelphia Branch, devoting regular space in her magazine to its interests.

Obstacles to be overcome by the new and in- A PRAYER FOR MISSIONARIES experienced Society were not few. The departure from established procedure was radical; officers Lord, remember in love the dear servants of of existing general Mission Boards deemed such a Thy truth who have gone to the distant parts of step by women premature; independent organ- the earth that Thy name may be glorified. Pre- izations of women of any nature were rare; public serve in them a triumphant faith that they may confidence must be created if financial help was see the end of their labors achieved even amid to be obtained, especially as the country was in the defeat and failure. Sustain them in their sor- throes of the Civil War, and there was prejudice rowing for others and, sowing tears, may they to be overcome. Nevertheless these intrepid come again reJOIcmg. Grant them wisdom for women I-aunched their frail bark, freighted with every occasion that the great ones of the earth courage, initiative and hope, and the motto upon may feel the power of Christ in the influence of its ensign was, "0 woman, great is thy faith!" A His servants. We praise thee for living witnesses periodical was issued and during the first year the of Thy power and for the slow dawn that heralds Society undertook work in Burma through native the noonday of Thy presence in the heart of man- Bible women. They also sought, appointed and kind -everywhere. Bless all agencies t1:~at hasten sent forth their first American woman missionary, the victory of the Spirit and turn the evil devices and a second, in the following year, went to Cal- of men to Thy glory. So let the messengers of cutta to establish a new type of work, zenana Thy Gospel hope ever in God, and labor on un- visitation and teaching among purdah women. wearied in the sure confidence that God will honor The enterprise grew until missions had been their gift of consecrated service to generations established in several cities of the United Prov- yet unborn. For Thy Name's sake. Amen.

[ 126]

Missions Are Marching

By the REV. FRED FIELD GOODSELL, D.D., Boston Exemtive Vice-President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions T IME marches on! Crime marches on! Mis- to talk with their leaders, to listen to their sing- sions too are marching on! If you do not be- ing, to see them at work and at leisure, to sample lieve it, take the time and trouble to look into their food, to examine their handicraft, to become the matter. Leave prejudice aside. Face claimant a part of their world-so far as a foreigner can. human need. Be just plain human and let human It is one thing to listen to missionaries at home on nature around the world speak to your heart. furlough as they try to tell their story, and quite "God so loved the world. . . ." Mingle a little another thing to share their life in their own bailimore love with your living and thinking and see wicks, to see the things they are constantly looking whether it does not give you a at, to feel the pressure of so- better perspective. Act i v e cial forces strangely contradic- goodwill, love, justice, peace tory to the ideals of the Man of are what the world needs most, Galilee. The wonder is and the and the world mission of Chris- wonder grows, not that the in- tianity is marching on deter- digenous churches have made mined to put the thirteenth so little progress relatively, but chapter of First Corinthians that they have been formed and into daily practice. have made any progress. Mis- I have recently returned sions are marching on, because from a thirty-five thousand they are a part of the Divine mile journey that took me out purpose, not because they are a to India, across to South Africa, human undertaking.

northward through the heart of I saw a sight on a street lead- that great continent and home- ing into the heart of Delhi that ward through the Near East lingers in my mind as a symbol and Europe. I traveled in al- of the way in which the non- most every conceivable fashion. Western world is not only The airplane helped to cover adopting but also adapting its the great open spaces. Eleven borrowings from the West. A thousand miles by air saved young man was riding along on about six weeks for work that a bicycle with the carcass of a I could not otherwise have dressed sheep across the han- done. When we were flying dlebars. Sitting on the carcass low over the spot where David was a full-grown live sheep.

Livingstone died, I had a new Coming up alongside was a dig- vision of what his passion for RIVAL TRAlSPORTS IN THE SUDAN nified, black-bearded man in Africa meant. Later, along the flowing white robes and beau- western borders of Ethiopia that vision was al- tiful turban, riding an up-to-date motorcycle. Bi- most completely obscured by the dark Italian cycles were not made to carry dressed or live sheep war clouds. War cancels almost everything to market, motorcycles are not as convenient as worth while. automobiles for men or women with flowing robes, I but the East intends to do what it pleases with the My main interest on these journeys was to study things that come from the West.-~-­ the growth of the indigenous church. It is one The same thing applies to the Church, and thing to sit in a comfortable study in America, should. · I have the conviction that basically the reading reports and looking at pictures. It is an- Christian Church belongs to no one race or clime other thing to mingle with the multitudes, to or time. It is God's instrument for drawing hu- travel with them, to face them from a platform, manity to His heart. To impose the Western [127 ]

forms of the church upon an awakening East is a veloping these natural resources. Christian peomistake of the first magnitude. Let them adopt ple in Africa ask us to help them solve their social and adapt as they will. A body of indigenous problems. Christians in India, Africa, the Near East or anywhere else has the right to work out their own Or take the new stirrings of conscience among interpretation of the inner spirit of Christianity. the Hindu people on the question of caste. Gandhi One sign that missions are marching on is the fact, said to me in Nagpur that he was out to destroy broadly speaking, that missionaries from the West the caste system. I could hardly believe my ears. are being overwhelmed with evidence that the I have been encouraged to quote him since I have spirit of Christ has put its roots down deep into seen confirmation in Indian papers that such is the human soil of many a non-Western land. Mis- his real intention. He will not succeed. But he sions need not be so much concerned hereafter might succeed if the forces of Christianity in the with the forms of organization, types of church West had conquered the caste systems of the West, architecture, standards of "proper" conduct of the the caste ofrace, and the caste of wealth. indigenous Christian community_ The basic thing -a knowledge of Christ-has been so widely and Missions are marching on because the Christruly shared that indigenous leaders are worthy tians of the West are beginning to realize that a of greater confidence. Let them make their own slum is a bad place even though you do not live in it. A slum anywhere is a threat to physical, moral PREPARING AFRICANS TO PREACH CHRIST and spiritual health everywhere. This is literally H. A. Stick, a missionary of the American Board in Natal; Dr. true in these days when the old physical barriers between nations are being borne away_ How Fred Field GoodseU, Executive Vice-President of the Board, strange it is! Man destroys space and then seeks and nine graduating theological students in Adams, Natal to set up barriers to brotherhood! If we are not interested in the heathen next door, or around the mistakes. They will register their own successes. corner, we cannot long maintain the unrealism of Missions are marching on! "foreign" missions.

II We need well organized, superbly led and com- Missions in the century before us will wrestle prehensive councils for Christian social action in with the new fact of an intimately interrelated America because we need them all around the world. Western invention and manufacture are world. Missions are marching on because the forcing the Christian Churc.h to acknowledge that Christian Church is coming to grips with the sothere really is no such thing as foreign missions. cial implications of the spirit and teaching of We must speak of planetary missions or of "world Jesus. missions" but no longer of "foreign" missions. It is all "home" missions. Take the impact of III Western industry upon social life. What problemsChristian forces face in America! But it is There is only one thing that can halt the progunrealistic to talk about Christianizing the social ress of the world movement of Christianity. The order in America as an isolated task when West- depression has not halted it. It has produced ern industry with all its armory of equipment has some problems, it has accentuated others, but it moved into the heart of Africa. Visit the gold has not halted the movement of the world toward fields in South Africa or the copper fields in Christ. Imperialism, fascism, communism, Hit- Northern Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. See lerism have not halted it. These are all external for yourself how millions of Bantu people are be- enemies. They are foreign to the spirit of Christ. ing uprooted and overturned in the process of de- They are new forms of ancient evils. The Chris- tian Church has met them before. The thing that can halt and destroy the world movement toward Christ is unchristian Christians. The real ques- tion before us is: Are we determined to take Jesus Christ in earnest? Do we think the world has outgrown Him? Are we becoming blind on moral and spiritual issues in our own lives? I have faith to believe in the signs of a spiritual awakening across America, the like of which the Western world has never seen. Missions are marching on and will march on through the decades before us.

Are we Christians going to follow Him who bids us cross the World to share with all mankind what has been given to us in Christ, or are we· not? Will we give the Gospel or try to keep it-and lose it? R. E. S.

A SCENE AMONG THE NEEDY VILLAGERS OF SOUTH

This picture brings vividly to mind some of the sobering aspects of India's need. These are v ill age people of the poorer sort. Tb ey were camped by the wayside a nd proved to be frien dly but filtby and undernourisbed. They represent millions of Indians wbo need the message of Cbrlst. F. ~'. G.

SOME GIRLS OF THE DORAKAL BOARDING SCHOOL I N I NDIA While not from tbe same dist rict or group in India , tbe pic ture of tbese g il'ls, contras ted with t he group above, shows. tbe cbange tbat Christian tra ining can m ake in the life, the ideals and character and the usefulness of the vill agers in India .

Enlarging

By the REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc., etc.; Secretary Emeritus of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T IS difficult to realize how widely world condi- "Tommies'~.called the "Milk and Honey Express," tions today differ from those of a century ago. makes the trip from Cairo to Jerusalem in one Then, a large part of the world was closed. night. Railways run almost without a break from Americans knew little and cared less about the Cape Town north to Cairo, and in July, 1931, a teeming masses in Asia and Africa. There were line was completed from Beira on the east coast occasional vague rumors about them, but they of Africa to Lobi,to on the west coast, 2,949 miles were. unheeded. In the school geographies, vast distant. Within the memory of living men, Jules regions were marked "unexplored." China was Verne's story, "Around the World in Eighty almost as inaccessible as when the dying Xavier Days," was deemed fantastic; but today aviators cried in 1552: "Oh! Rock, rock, when wilt thou have flown around the world in eight days.

open?" Japan had not emerged from medieval When Hunter Corbett and Calvin Mateer went feudalism. Korea was called the "Hermit Na- to China in 1863, they had to journey six months tion." Mohammedan countries were barred in a sailing vessel, and the discomfort and poor against Christians as "infidel dogs." India was food impaired their health. On our second visit in the clutches of a British trading company. Half to Asia, we not only went around the world in a century was to pass before Stanley was to totter six months, but had 15 days in Japan, 25 days in into a west coast settlement, ragged and sick, to Chosen, 57 days in China, and saw something of declare the secret of the mighty Congo and to ex- Siberia and Russia. The only hardship that lin- press the hope that at least one missionary might gered in my memory was the excessive heat in be sent to central Africa. The Philippine Islands passing through Chicago on the trip from New were so unknown to America that, even in 1898, York to San Francisco. That journey can now be when the news flashed over the cables that Com- made with much greater ease and comfort. In- modore Dewey had taken them from Spain, there deed, it seems that almost the only thing that has was a scurrying for atlases to find out where they not changed is the climate of Chicago. Electricity were, and a member of Congress vouchsafed the and gasoline have abolished distance. Chinese war .opinion that the people were those to whom Paul lords wire their orders to distant generals. Auto- had addressed his Epistle to the Philippians. mobiles and trolley cars are found in hundreds of The change has been amazing. Steamships now Asiatic and South American cities. Air lines link cross the Pacific Ocean in eight days and run 600 Panama and Peru, London and Capetown, Bagh- miles up the Yangtze River. Scores of s.teamers dad and Teheran. The telephone is used in Kyoto ply on the Upper Congo and modern hotels wel- and Tsinanfu, in Beirut and Santiago. December come the traveler to Victoria Falls. The Trans- .12, 1931, the first wireless message was flashed Siberian Railway, begun in 1891~ spans the entire across the Atlantic Ocean. This, with the cable continent of Asia. The traveler to Palestine lands and radio, have turned the world into a whisper- where St. Paul did, but takes a railway train and ing gallery. A message filed at seven o'clock in presently hears ,the brakeman bawl: "Jerusalem the evening in Teheran, Persia, was received in the next stop!" A railway traverses the hoary New York at nine o'clock on the morning of the summits of Lebanon to Damascus, the oldest city same day, ten hours before it was sent, by Ameri- in the world. Railways gridiron Japan, Chosen, can Eastern Standard time; and the reply India, reach many parts of China, and run from reached Teheran at nine-fifteen the next morning Singapore up the Mal.;:ty Peninsula to Bangkok -the planet girdled twice in a single night! More and Chiengmai. The Anatolian Railway has sta- wonderful still, in April, 1929, the editors of The tions at Haran where Abraham tarried, Nineveh New York Times conversed with Commander where Jonah preached, and Babylon where Nebu- Byrd in the icy wastes of the distant Antarctic.

chadnezzar made an image of gold. Through the Thus, in marvelous ways, steam, electricity and wilderness of Sinai where the Hebrews wandered the printing press have made the whole world for forty years, a railway train, which the British accessible. The era of isolation has gone forever.

[130 ] Interests interlace. PDlitically, the American GDV- ernments; and no non-Christian land is free from ernment is concerned not .only with the govern- their influence.

ments .of Europe but with those of Japan, China, And with these changes has come a different Turkey and Mexico. Commercially, business men conception of non-Christian peoples. In practical- are sending the products of our farms and fac- ly all the early accounts of foreign missionary tories to every continent and although American work, they were termed "heathen," sometimes, exports and imports have heavily decreased in re- "the pODr heathen." Dr. James S. Dennis said cent years, they totaled $3,788,000,000 last year. that foreign missions were long regarded as "a Fifty years ago, Dr. Arthur Mitchell spoke .of kind of slum work among sunken, degraded, and foreign missiDns as purely altruistic in that they altogether degenerate races." Wise advocates of were for peoples who did not touch our lives at missions now use the term "non-Christians," not any point. Can that be said today, when influenza, because the original meaning Of the word "heath- starting in Turkestan, causes mDurners to go en" is less true, but because popular usage has about the streets of every town in America; when imparted to it an element of condescension which a Chinese boycott of American cotton throws has made it offensive to intelligent Asiatics.

workmen in Massachusetts out of employment; Contacts with Non-Christian Peoples when the manager of a silk mill in Pennsylvania tells his employees that he cannot pay higher The closer contacts of today are giving us a wages because the mill must compete with silk juster conception of non-Christian peoples. We mills in Japan? have a knowledge of other races that former gen- Western products and inventions are causing erations did not have. BODks and newspapers economic revolution in Asia. Knowledge of other have dissipated the mystery of the Orient. News- foods and articles has created new wants. In papers tell us every morning of important events many parts of Asia, people, who but a decade or that occurred the day before in Seoul and Peiping, two ago were satisfied with the crudest appliances in Bangkok and Teheran. Americans now know of primitive life, have learned the utility of for- that Asiatics are human beings of like passions eign wire, nails, cutlery, paints and chemicals, to with ourselves, capable of development, responsive use steam and electrical machinery and to like to friendship, worthy of respect. Scientists tell Oregon flour, Chicago beef, Pittsburgh pickles and us that there is no scientific warrant for regard- London jam. In the Baldwin Locomotive Works, ing one race as superior to another and that dif- Philadelphia, I saw twelve engines under CDnstruc- ferences in development are the result, not of tion for China, and my imagination kindled as I anything inherent in one race as distinguished thought what a locomotive means amid that huge from another, but of the operation of uplifting mass of humanity; how no village through which forces. The qualities that have given preeminence it runs can continue to be what it was before; to the white man did not characterize him when how its whistle puts to flight a whole brook of he was found by the missionaries of the early hoary superstitions and summons a long slumber- Church. The Anglo-Saxons of the first centuries ing people tD new life. Nor is China the only land of the Christian era were far more barbarous than to which our products are going. In a single the Chinese, Japanese and East Indians of tDday.

month, 45 of our engines were ordered for India. American treatment of the Chinese and the Negro The American locomotive is speeding across the in the United States shows that race prejudice is steppes of Siberia, through the valleys .of Burma, still strong. Nevertheless, the intelligent white and around the mountain sides of South America. man does not look down upon the man of other "Yankee bridge builders have cast up a highway races as his forefathers did. He recognizes more on the desert where the chari0ts of Cambyses clearly the good qualities that non-Christian peo- were swallowed up by the sands. The steel of ples pos,sess. No man today despises the Japanese, Pennsylvania spans the Atbara, makes a road to and he hears more of the industry of the Chinese Meroe," and crosses the rivers of Peru. Trains and the intellect of the Hindu.

from Cairo to the Cape and from the Upper Nile We can no longer go to such peoples in the spirit to the Red Sea are hauled by American engines of condescension. We have come to a truer idea over American bridges, while the "forty cen- of the worth and dignity of man as man, to a real- turies" which look down from the pyramids see ization that back of almond eyes and under yellow not the soldiers .of France but the manufacturers and black skins are souls dear to the heart of God.

of America. Flags have followed trade till large It is true that some Africans and Asiatics are areas of the non-Christian world are now ruled degraded. So are some Americans. We may re- by the so-called "Christian" nations. Half of call Ruskin's illustration of the mud from the Asia, ten-elevenths of Africa and m.ost of the street of a manufacturing town. He pointed out island world are under nominally Ohristian gov- that it is composed of clay, sand, so.ot and water; that the clay may be purified into the radiance of kings and aristocrats. He no longer permits capithe sapphire; that the sand may be developed tal to dictate his wages and hours of labor. into the beauty of the opal; that the soot may be crystallized into the glory of the diamond; and I.t is not surprising that some of the manifestathat the water may be transformed into a star tions of this spirit are extreme and violent. The of snow. So the lowliest of men may be trans- first taste of power is apt to be intoxicating, and formed by the regenerating power of the divine intoxicated men are seldom rational. In a revolu- Spirit. The transition from the first century of tion, the degree of violence is usually proportion- Protestant missions to the second century is at- ate to the degree of injustice against which the tended by no more significant change than this- revolution reacts. Have autocracy and capital that the non-Christian peoples are regarded with never been unj ust ? What is Bolshevism? It is more respect, and that the missionary does not democracy running amuck, the revolt of the mob go out as a superior to an inferior, but as a man against the oppression of an arrogant ruling class. with a message to his brother man who is beset The world is witness to the fact that Communism by the same temptations, bearing the same bur- in control is as autocratic, as cruel and ruthless, dens, and needing the same help and guidance. as the autocracy which it displaced.

When the East Knows the West We are familiar with the effects of this rising spirit in Europe and America, but we need to take An embarrassing fact is that we not only know into account the fact that it has spread to Asia. Asia better, but that Asia knows us better. The Woodrow Wilson's phrase, "The self-determinaprinting press runs day and night in India. Daily tion of peoples," spread around the world like a papers are published in the leading cities of Ja- prairie fire. Everywhere subject classes raised pan. Siam and China have a vernacular press. their heads. Half-educated students and agents The same steamer that brings to non-Christian of the Russian Soviet diligently fanned the flame. nations Western goods also brings Western books British rule in Egypt and India and American in and periodicals. The immoral trader arrives on the Philippines have been of incalculable benefit the same ship with the missionary. Bibles and to these peoples, but they forget the benefit in whiskey cross the Pacific in the same cargo. The their hatred of alien domination. The Moslem Asiatic travels through Europe and America and world is in revolution, its structure changing and goes back to tell his countrymen of their intem- its attitude more defiant than ever. Everywhere perance, their lust for gold, their municipal cur- one notes the impact of revolutionary forces. A ruption. The Asiatic has discovered not only our new spirit is abroad. It is awakening the minds vices but our irreligion. He knows that multitudes of men. It is widening their vision. It is begetin the lands from which the missionaries come ting impatience of oppression and misgovernment. repudiate Christianity and sneer at the effort to It is declaring in trumpet tones that the greatest preach it to others. Brahmans and Mandarins thing in the world is not property but humanity, read infidel books and magazine articles and con- not money but life. front the missionary with the hostile arguments of his own countrymen. The revolutionary forces which operated upon Western nations one at a time are operating si- It is a significant and revolutionary fact that multaneously upon Asia. In Europe, the intellecthe common man has begun to think for himself tual revival began in the thirteenth century, the and to demand the recognition of his real or imag- religious reformation in the fifteenth century, the inary rights. For uncounted centuries he sawall political revolution and the rise of democracy in power vested in a ruling class. He was regarded the eighteenth century, the industrial revolution as having no rights which his superiors were in the nineteenth century. Now the tremendously bound to respect. Then the printing pr~ss and significant fact is that all these revolutionary the common school began to disseminate ideas. forces have been operating at once upon the vast It is hazardous for a dominant class to educate a populations of Asia. No wonder there is tumult. subjugated one. And yet, under modern condi- Japan has so swiftly readjusted her life that she tions, it would be more dangerous not to do so. is now recognized as one of the major powers of the world. India is a seething cauldron of unrest. Now, this erstwhile abject serf and peasant, Changes have taken place in Turkey and Persia this cringing servant, this sweaty toiler, has awak- which would have been deemed incredible a few ened from the torpor of ages, and become con- years ago. In China, the new wine of democracy scious of his power. He sees that his class forms has been poured into the old skins of autocracy, the huge majori,ty of the human race. He asks and of course they have burst. The present chaos himself why he should longer submit to the lot is not surprising. Such a huge mass could not be which his masters have hitherto imposed upon expected to find itself at once. But the old condihim. He refuses to tolerate the divine right of tions can never be restored. For better or for The startling fact is that man's physical power worse China has entered upon a new era. has developed more rapidly than his moral ability to use it wisely. Character has not kept pace with And with the old era in non-Christian lands has knowledge. Modern science has equipped greed gone the old psychology. No longer does the white and passion with deadlier weapons. The World man face cringing, helpless races, but alert, re- War appallingly illustrated this, and it is said that sentful ones with a new consciousness of their another war would mean the extermination of power. Everywhere is the spirit of resistance to whole populations. Asia is getting Western mathe white man's domination. "Asia for the Asi- chinery, railroads, electricity, machine guns, poiatic" is now the cry, and we must reckon with it. son gas, battleships, and airplanes; but to a far Substitute Asiatic for Jew in Shylock's defiance lesser degree it is getting Christian education and if one would know the spirit of Asia today. "Hath principles of conduct. The Imperial University of not an Asiatic hands, organs, dimensions, senses, Tokyo is one of the best equipped educational affections, passions; fed with the same food, hurt institutions in the world. But when 5,000 of its with the same weapons, subject to the same dis- students were asked what their religious conviceases, healed by the same means, warmed and tions were, six replied that they were Confuciancooled by the same summer and winter as a West- ists, eight Shintoists, 60 Christian, 300 Buddhists, erner is? If you prick us do we not bleed? If 1,500 atheists, and 3,000 agnostics. Yet the presiyou poison us do we not die? And if you wrong dent of the university said to a missionary: "If us shall we not revenge T' you expect to capture Japan for Christ, you must capture this university." Of 30,000 students en- The opening years of the sixteenth century saw rolled in the government universities of Japan, the struggle for civilization, the seventeenth cen- 27,000 are reported as having no religion. tury for religious liberty, the eighteenth for constitutional government and the nineteenth for Let us have done with the absurd idea that political freedom; so the twentieth century is secular education will correct evils in character. witnessing what one must borrow the majestic There is nothing in arithmetic and chemistry to imagery of Isaiah to describe as "the noise of a purify motives. India is dotted with excellent multitude in the mountains as of a great people! colleges but its temples contain images of the god The noise of a tumult of the kingdoms of the na- of lust. Some of the most dangerous men of Amertions gathered together! Jehovah of hosts is mus- ica are university graduates. The fact that I can tering the hosts for the battle !" There is fly from New York to Los Angeles in a day does something fascinating, and yet appalling in the not make me a better man than my great grandspectacle. Asia! the birthplace of the human father who would have required two months for race and where a majority of the race still lives, the journey. Knowledge is indeed power; but it where were born civilization and art, science, lit- depends upon the principle that governs it whetherature and philosophy, where all the great reli- er it is power for good or evil. gions of the world arose, where prophets spoke and psalmists sang, where the Son of God visibly What is adequate to these things? Surely not walked before men and where stood the great bigger armies or navies; surely not larger facaltar of the world on which the Lord was crucified tories or more electrical appliances. "There is no -Asia! now awakening from the torpor of ages! political alchemy," said Herbert Spencer, "where- Nothing so vast, so fraught with significance for by you can get golden conduct out of leaden mogood or evil is occurring in our generation. tives." Dwight Moody said the same thing, less elegantly but more forcefully: "If you want to It is a period of intensified moral danger. While get good water, it is not enough to paint the pump; alleged Christian nations are sending the prod- you must clean out the well." Bishop McConnell ucts of their trade, they are also sending the vices says that when he was a boy he read with awe which disgrace their civilization. Scurrilous books about the prehistoric monsters-the pterodactyls and pamphlets in English are sold in India. Mov- and ichthyosauria and gigantosaurs and all the ing pictures made in California, depicting crime rest, that he used ,to wonder what foe was strong and vice, are exhibited in scores of Asiatic cities. enough to exterminate such huge monsters; but In Siam, we saw a sign reading: "Place for that when he was older he learned that no foe ex- Drinking Delightful Juice," which we were told terminated them; that the climate changed and was Scotch whiskey. What pathos in that first they died. The most urgent need of the world letter written in English by an African chief to a today is not an airship or a machine gun, but a former. Archbishop of Canterbury: "Great and change of its moral climate through the Gospel good chief of the tribe of Christ, greeting. The of Christ, and those who contribute to that change humblest of your servants kisses the hem of your are humanity's best benefactors. garment and begs you to send to him and his fellow servants more gospel and less rum."

Sunju, Korean Preacher and

By REV. C. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., Pyengyang, Korea Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

By THE grace of God, the first half century of mountain and there, in order to establish com- the Protestant Church in Korea was blessed munication with the spirits, continued in prayer with some very remarkable preachers and for two or three days without cessation, keeping evangelists, men who were possessed of intellec- himself awake by pouring water over his body.

tual and spiritual gifts, such as to commend the Perhaps it was an easy step from the study of Gospel of our Lord to the attention of the Korean Taoism to that of medicine as it was known and people. We thank God that so early in the life of practiced by the Koreans, for both were built the Church there were raised up men who not upon the foundation of belief in spirits or demons only possessed the spirit of the Gospel but were that are supposed to exercise an influence over able to champion it before its human health and destiny. Mr.

antagonists. Of these men, the Kil studied medicine from 1893 late Rev. Kil Sunju stands to 1897 and became a druggist, without a peer. He was, with- removing to Pyengyang where out controversy, the greatest he opened a drug store and be- preacher and evangelist the gan a profitable business.

Korean Church has yet pro- By that time Christianity duced. An adequate biography had already begun to move of him should be written but in upon the hearts of the people the meantime it is well to re- of Pyengyang which had the cord some of the facts in the reputation of being one of the life of this great servant of wickedest cities in the country.

God who has so recently and Some earnest evangelists were suddenly been called to higher at work with the missionaries service.* and it was not long until Mr.

Kil Sunju was born in 1869 Kil was sought out by his'

in Anju, an important city friend, Mr. Kim Chonsup, who about half way between Pyeng- proclaimed the Gospel to him yang and the Manchurian bor- and persuaded him to forsake der. There were no modern Taoism and follow Christ.

schools in the country during Thus in the twenty-eighth year his youth and the only educa- of his life, Mr. Kil identified tion he received was that in the REV. KIL SUNJU himself wit h the Christian Chinese c I ass i c s which he Church and was baptized by studied from 1877 to 1885. During that time he the Rev. Graham, Lee of the Presbyterian Mission.

was also employed as a servant to one of the local A year later he was made a "leader" in the East officials in the magistracy, so that along with his Gate Presbyterian Church in the city, thus indi- studies he learned something of the official life of cating that he had already made good progress in the day. The next four years he spent as a mer- his Christian life. A "leader" was at that time chant. That may mean little or much, for nearly the highest office in the local church.

every Korean that has a street frontage exposes In 1902, Mr. Kil was urged by the missionaries some articles for sale and becomes thereby a mer- and church leaders to give up his business and de- chant. From 1890 to 1893 he was engaged in the vote himself to the work of the church. His drug study of Taoism in which he became interested. business was in a prosperous state and he was He used to tell how he once retired to a secluded making from seventy to eighty yen per month • :Many of the historical data here set 'forth were given in a brief (one yen is equal to about 50 cents), a large inbiographical account of Mr. Kil read at his funeral service. His life hcoemweoiunldthsoosoen dbaeycso,maendwethalethpyr.ospTehcetstewmepretatthioant almost parallels the history of the church here in Pyengyang where to continue selll'ng drugs was naturally strong, but he lived. The church had made a good start befo,.e he entered upon cthoentisncuenede, tboutbehe InecarrelaySibnegclaymea apnowimerpournttainl t hfeactwoar s IncaIltlsedlifHeoamned.

[134 ] he heard the call of God and joyfully gave up his in both the local presbytery and the General As- business to become an evangelist at the salary of sembly.

six yen per month-about the average income of Mr. Kil was a man of much prayer and diligent a day laborer then. During the year 1902 he trav- Bible study. Every morning he spent time in eled as an evangelist through the three north- secret prayer, making it a fixed rule to consult western provinces of Korea – North and South God about the work of the day. He made out Pyungan and Whanghai. prayer topics for the daily family devotions.

The next year he entered the theological sem- When meeting people he always tried to have inary at Pyengyang and was graduated in 1907 prayer with them before separating. Whenever as one of the seven members of the first class. He he had any serious problem he fasted and spent was ordained at the first meeting of the newly the whole night in prayer. For twenty years he formed presbytery in Pyengyang in the following prayed for the conversion of his older brother and September, and was installed as sole pastor of the six years for that of a special friend. In both great Central Church, the first Korean to become cases his prayers were answered. In May, 1935, pastor of a church. while holding a revival at Keumchun, he was From that time Mr. Kil took a leading part not deeply concerned about a severe drought and only in the local work but in the whole Presby- prayed earnestly for rain which fell within a few hours. When Mr. Kil and elder Pak Chirok felt terian Church in Korea. The presbytery decided special need of quiet time for prayer they agreed to organize a board of missions and send a Korean to meet in the early morning in the church buildmissionary to preach the Gospel to the people of ing. This proved such a great blessing that they the large island of Quelpart, off the southwest brought the matter before the church session, and coast of Korea. It was to all practical intents a arranged to hold such a meeting in the church foreign mission since the people, while Korean, every morning, open for all. These early mornare yet of a different dialect and have little com- ing prayer meetings have become a feature of munication with the mainland. One of Mr. Kil's Korean church life, especially during Bible classes classmates was chosen for this work and Mr. Kil and evangelistic services. was made president of the board and served in that capacity for five years. The great event of A Great Bible Student the presbytery each year was the presentation of Mr. Kil's report on the work and his eloquent and Mr. Kil wail a great student and spent much forceful presentation of the cause that was so time in reading and memorizing the· Bible. He much on his heart. He rose to heights of true read the entire Old Testament thirty times, and eloquence and his appeals stirred to the depths part of it 540 times. He read the entire New the feelings of all who heard him. The success of Testament more than one hundred times, First the work was very largely due to these annual ad- John 500 times and recited from memory the endresses. tire book of Revelation several hundred times. Much of his reading and memorization was done The Central Presbyterian Church was built in behind prison bars. 1900. It stands on a hill in the central part of Pyengyang overlooking the city and the surround- He was the author of several books in Korean, ing country. When the building was being erected all on Bible themes. He wrote numerous songs Mr. Kil himself labored at carrying wood and and several hundred proverbs of which the folstone like a common coolie. In addition he con- lowing are samples: tributed land for the site. The greater your reputation, the more your enemies; the loftier your virtue, the fewer your friends. After twenty years as pastor of the Central Church, Mr. Kil resigned to give himself to gen- The righteous can find heaven in prison, but the wicked would find hell in heaven.

eral evangelism. His name will ever be associated As rain fertilizes the parched ground, so abundant with that of the Central Church where he was grace waters the thirsty soul. first a "leader" then an elder for several years, then pastor for twenty years and pastor emeritus Harmony brings heaven to the home; discord brings for the rest of his life. hell to society. .

Sin is the poison that destroys human life; prayer is the means for the entrance of the grace of God.

Under his ministry the church became the best There is no hell for the righteous man and no heaven known church in Korea. It has been the scene of for the sinner.

many great meetings and here the first presby- Despite the fact that he had unusual sorrow and tery and the first General Assembly were organ- trouble Mr. Kil was a joyful, happy Christian ized. It accommodates about 1,500 persons, but man. These only served to ripen and deepen his under stress 2,000 often have been accommodated. faith and his dependence on the God whom he so For many years Pastor Kil was a leading figure sincerely worshiped and served.

He was nearly blind during most of his life. later became pastor of the Anju church where he While a young man he possessed unusually good did a great work for many years. eyesight, but when about twenty-one his sight began to fail, and for three years he was in almost During his pastorate Mr. Kil was often called to total darkness. Then a missionary doctor oper- hold evangelistic services and from the time he reated and restored to him partial but imperfect signed his pastorate to the end of his life, he gave sight. By the use of very strong glasses he was himself unreservedly to this work. able to read but for the rest of his life he always had to depend on someone to lead him about wher- For the last eight years he gave more than ever he went. This was a great trial. thirty weeks each year to evangelistic work, trav- eling all over Korea and into Manchuria. He During the so-called Conspiracy Trial of 1912, preached two or three times each day besides when so many Koreans were imprisoned by the teaching the Bible for hours, beginning his meet- Japanese, Mr. Kil's eldest son was one of the vic- ings at six o'clock in the morning. He was a great tims and died as a result of the sufferings endured. preacher and invariably held his audiences in rapt This, too, was a cause of great grief. attention. Sinners broke down in confession of sin as he probed their hearts and held out to them In the Independence Movement the leading men the only way'to peace and salvation. of the country, Christian and non-Christian, drew up a Declaration of Independence which was read He was in great demand as a speaker to stuat many places throughout the country before dents, and at conferences and retreats for the great crowds. The Christians went into the deepening of the spiritual life. In the cold of Movement on the guarantee that it would be a winter or the heat of summer he was always ready peaceful movement, without resort to force. Their to respond to the calls for his services and at the desire was to get a hearing before the Versailles time of his death he was dated up for thirty-five Peace Conference, then in session, and they evangelistic meetings. thought that if they took some action the Collference would be more liable to pay attention to their During the thirty-five years of his pastoral work cause. Mr. Kil was one of the signers of the he preached 13,360 times and through his efforts Declaration, and, along with the other thirty-two more than sixty churches were established, with signers, was sent to prison for three years. It buildings costing over 300,000 yen. He baptized was then that he began to memorize the Scrip- more than 3,000 persons. tures. With his deficient eyesight imd the lack of daylight in his cell it is a marvel that he was able Twenty-five years ago a local daily paper said: to read and memorize so much. A prison sentence "The Christians of all Korea look up to Mr. Kil has never been regarded by the Koreans as a with thirsty minds. Just as there is no one who stigma in the case of those thirty-three immortals. does not know the names of the twelve apostles so there is no one who does not know the name of Like the other Korean pastors who were shar- Kil Sunju." That statement became more true as ing his fate, Mr. Kil used prison life as an oppor- the years passed and he came to be the best known tunity to preach the Gospel to his fellow prisoners. man in the Protestant Church of Korea. Many converts were made and a prison church was organized, and while it was never recognized Mr. Kil once remarked to his family that he by the presbytery, out of the work there came re- wanted to die while holding an evangelistic service sults such as the Apostle Paul witnessed in his in some church. His wish was gratified. The Roman prison. Pyungsuh presbytery, to the west of Pyengyang, asked him to lead in a revival service beginning Once while holding a revival service in Wonsan November 20, 1935. On the morning of the 25th, on the east coast, thirty hoodlums came and beat while preaching at the early morning service he Mr. Kil so that he was severely wounded and un- was attacked by heart trouble and was unable to able to resume his work for some time. Six years finish the service. At the beginning of the hour ago during a series of meetings he was conduct- he told ,the children that he did not know whether ing in Andong, in southern Korea, he was teach- he would die that day or not and exhorted them ing about the sufferings to come on the world at to be very quiet. After the attack he was carried the end of the age. He was arrested by the police to his room, unable to speak, but still able to make and detained in jail for twenty days as a disturber known his wants by writing. He requested of the minds of the people. Before he was re- prayers and songs. The next morning, surrounded leased the jailor was converted. by his- son and many friends, his spirit, took its flight. Immediately after his conversion Kil went back to his old home in Anju and led his parents and At the funeral service, held in the auditorium family and a large number of his old friends to of the Union Christian College in Pyengyang, the Christ. Among them was Kim Changsung who building was packed with several thousand people who came to pay their last tribute to the great servant of God whom they loved so well.

Destitution in

-.~ I By REV. CHARLES W. SQUIRES, Limerick, Maine Ir,;.- T HE well-known dictum, "As Maine goes, so one tenth of the total population of rural Maine goes the nation," may be true in the world of are members of the Protestant Church. As a rule, politics but it is not in the religious and edu- the smaller the town the smaller the average cational spheres. A minute study of the religious church membership.

situation in Maine was carried out as a part of the Over one hundred towns in Maine have no nation-wide Five Year Program of Survey and church whatever and 325 churches have less than Adjustment initiated in 1928 at the National 25 members. Some two hundred small churches Church Comity Conference held in Cleveland. The constitute Maine's great missionary field, and in general purpose was to gain an objective view of some of these fields pastors are obliged to turn to the important problem of providing at least a rea- farming or to some other occupation to earn a livsonable degree of religious privilege for every ing. Here is real sacrifice. I doubt if many miscommunity. sionaries in the foreign fields face worse economic The one year survey in Maine was called an and spiritual difficulties than these men and wom- Every Community Survey but was inadequate be- en encounter in Maine. cause it did not touch the towns of over 5,000 It is a tragedy to find, in some of these places, population and was mainly concerned with aver- religious leaders with little more training than age conditions. Many problems were left out al- that of a boy in high school. They are striving to together-as for instance those of the religious lead a community in religious and moral ideals and moral needs of men in the lumber camps and while their own ideals find their level in a few the effect upon the rural communities of the large doctrines of a particular denomination and these number of summer visitors. Yet enough was doctrines are placed in importance far above the discovered to set people thinking seriously about ideals of moral betterment. It is disheartening to the problem of the lack of religious and educa- view such a situation. One could wish that mintional advantages in the State. As in Vermont, isterial salaries might be pooled so that these the fact that many young people have left the workers might be relieved of the necessity of givfarms to go into industry, has rendered more diffi- ing so much of their time and thought to the probcult the problem of religious interest and support. lem of earning a living. The presence of marginal land and the increased efficiency of agricultural methods and machinery The chairman of a special convention commit- have done much to bring about this situation. tee of the Baptist Church wrote to a Limerick Little is being done to help solve the problem. minister asking for one per cent of his salary -the average salary is about $700-to help raise There was reported a very sharp decline in for- a fund to open churches in 30 or 40 towns that mal religion in the ten years from 1916 to 1926. had enjoyed regular religious services twenty During this period 160 church organizations van- years ago. A sentence from the letter reads: ished into thin air and 105 church edifices were "Many a Maine community right now is a famine sold for barns or school houses or were torn down. area-there is famine in regard to the Word of In general, church debts had approximately dou- God, and more Baptist churches are going to close .bled in the ten years and the average debt for each their doors, unless we are able to send them help." congregation had nearly quadrupled. About twothirds of the population of the State are now Here are a few communities in dire need of outside the membership of the church and the help: number entirely uninterested is increasing. The Case One: A town with a population of about 500; Roman Catholic Church is holding its own far probably 200 children in the Township. High school en- rolment about 50. Mills, upon which the people were de- better than the Protestant, as was very evident in pendent, have closed. Many families on relief. Baptist the years between 1916 and 1926. During this church is the only Protestant church in the town. Six time the increase in Protestant church member- years ago, with some help this church was able to pay a ship was nil. But membership in the Roman pastor a small, living salary. Now they can only raise less than five dollars a week to pay a student's board.

Catholic Church in the same period increased Case Two: Two churches five miles apart, the only seventeen per cent. The larger towns, on the churches in their communities. One community of about whole, have larger church membership but only 800 people has an evening congregation of 100, mostly [ 137]

young people. Desperate need of Christian leadership. visions. In villages of about 1,000 people attached Good church buildings. Need aid. to several denominations there are often fewer than 100 Protestant church members. In a vil- Case Three: Nine churches in an area of twelve miles. lage of 3,000 only about 300 care enough for the Only one strong enough to maintain services. One man has Protestant church to become members. The aver- tried to care for the whole territory, preaching four times age church membership in the rural districts is a Sunday for five years. Another man is needed in this about one-tenth of the population. field. Little hope under present conditions. The children in the neglected areas grow up Case Four: Little coast town near summer colony. Good with no knowledge of God and only know about church building and parsonage. Field needs real mission- Christ as His name is used in profanity by their ary work. Baptist church the only church responsible for elders. In one community I found two families village and outlying districts. Church formerly paid of twelve children each, not one of whom had ever $15.00 weekly. Then paid collections. Now without pastor enjoyed religious instruction or had gone to Sunand have decided they cannot afford pastoral care and day school although there was a church in the vilservices. Real need and opportunity to rebuild a self- lage. Even in privileged communities, Sunday supporting work. school attendance has decreased nearly 20 per cent in ten years. Case Five: A village of 800 people. Good church building. People cannot raise more than $150.00 a year. About Why is it that the Roman Catholic Church has 40 children in village. No service for a long time. No solved the organization problems in many respects religious training for children. better than the Protestants? For instance, there are thirteen communities in northern Aroostook Case Six: Young pastor just out of school, married, County, 100% Roman Catholic and well looked serving two fields-a Baptist church and a Union church. after by that Church. While the Protestant Ought to have a car as the fields are long distances apart. churches have shown decreases all along the line, Receives very little pay. the Roman Catholic churches have shown in ten Case Seven: A man on the field who is supposed to re- years an increase of 23 % in number of churches ceive $600.00 a year but who actually receives $300. This consecrated minister said to Mr. Pendleton, General Sec- and 170/0 in membership. Very significant is the retary: "One of my people received $2.00 that had been fact that the average membership in the Protowed him for two years. He went immediately to the estant churches is 88 and in the Roman Catholic parsonage and gave half of it to the minister." churches 971. These facts tell a story of efficient management which has not yet entered the Prot- Case Eight: A small town with a woman preacher and estant consciousness. several preaching places. One place pays on an average of 75 cents a Sunday but it costs 40 cents to go to the An efficient interdenominational council should appointment. Her leading church pays $2.00 a Sunday. be appointed in the State with a view to the proper adjustment of the resources to meet the present Case Nine: A town of 600 people, all destitute and need. This council could receive funds from varinearly all on relief. Missionary grant of $50. Very in- ous sources and thus be in a position to help needy adequate service. fields and so advance the cause of Christ. May God put it into the hearts of some of His servants There is great need for a determined and con- to do their part both financially and spiritually. secrated effort both within and without the State to see that the neglected communities of Maine have adequate Christian services. One reason for lack of consideration is the fact that in general there is little knowledge of the true situation. This report only touches the fringe of the great need.

The situation in the smaller communities is so desperate that it rises. above denominational di- POEMS WRITTEN BY OHRISTIAN LEPERS To the lepers who live on the island of Oshima in Japan, the Gospel has brought a message of hope and a simple earnest faith, which finds expression in these beautiful poems; written first in Japanese, the poems Were translated by Mrs. Lois Erickson, an American missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South).-The ant/oak Of Missions..

.. I But in my weakness I would go Entrusting all my load of woe Strive though it may, no power in earth or sky To Him who walks with me. Can move the Spirit of the Lord Most High; What reaches Him upon mighty throne IV Is prayer alone. I live in light and love II By God's grace given My Lord in me has found a dwelling-place, Yet is my hungry heart And I in Him. Oh, glorious boon to gain, Homesick for Heaven. To be His temple! Gladly I would face, V In His great strength, all bitterneRs and pain. To the heart aglow for Thee III The Valley of the Shadow I would not change one little jot Is like sunrise on the sea. Of His dear will for me;

Bondage to

-<!III By LAURA JORQUERA, Santiago, Chil, Iljlo- WHAT makes the difference between an dreds of masses must be said for the soul. Noth- Evangelical and a Roman Catholic Chris- ing else can save one from the awful tortures tian? That question I, for one, should experienced in Purgatory. The prayers and fastlike to have every Protestant answer carefully. ings of friends and masses said by priests can Those who have always lived in a Protestant ease a little, perhaps, of the penalty but one must country, who have never had intimate contact stay there until sin is entirely purged away. Look with a staunch Roman Catholic, can not know, up a Roman Catholic Catechism and you will find still less understand, just what makes the dif- this to be true. ference. Protestants who study the Bible know that God In repeating the creed the Protestant says: "I is our Father, that He is Love, and that Christ believe in the Holy Catholic Church" (meaning came to save us, and that such a doctrine of Pur- "universal"). The Roman Catholic says: "I be- gatory to expiate sin by torture is un-Christian. lieve in the Holy Roman Catholic Church," there- Beliefs in Purgatory make many rich Catholics by acknowledging that the Pope of Rome is the head of the Church, and that your will, your in- telligence, your every liberty, is subject to the decrees of the Pope, as these decrees are made known through the local bishops and priests. The Pope claims to be Christ's Vicar on earth, the Visible head in place of the Invisible Head, and thus he and the Church authorities alone have the right to interpret the Scriptures and say what must be obeyed. Roman Catholics believe that the Pope cannot err because he is infallible as the very voice of God. That is why he is called "His Holiness" and receives such homage as is given LEADERS OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN SANTIAGO to no other creature on earth. Some friends of mine, well-educated people, recently told me how· leave their fortunes to the Church. This belief they had all gone down on their knees the night also often leads a young man or a lovely girl to before when the Pope's voice came over the radio. eschew the world and its vanities to enter the The "Doctrines of the Holy Mother Church" priesthood or a sisterhood. The priest has a ter- are embodied in the Decrees of the Council of rible hold upon his parishioners, for they teach Trent, which state just what a Roman Catholic that if one dies without absolution that soul may is required to believe. These doctrines include stay in Purgatory forever. the worship of the Virgin Mary as the Holy Nothing in the Bible, especially in the Gospels, Mother of God and the acknowledgment of her is fl. foundation for belief in such a place and such right to be invoked as a mediator between her Son atonement. There is nothing there to warrant and man; the worship of the saints and martyrs the worshiping of Mary and the saints, still less and of the holy relics, found in quantities all over image-worship. It was the doctrines of purgatory the world; of the angels and the images, rel- and indulgences that caused Martin Luther's pro- iquaries, the Holy Host, etc. Instruction is also test and started the Reformation.

given as to the mass and confession, confirmation. One of the most lovely, cultured women of my rites for the dying and the dead, penitence, indul- country, is a steadfast Christian, according to the gences and Papal bulls. Every Catholic is told Roman Catholic interpretation, so that even her positively that he cannot be saved outside of the friendship for me is considered almost a sin. Her Holy Roman Church, having received absolution greatest anxiety is that if she should die, her at the hands of a priest. Even then, Catholics Protestant friends will not pray a single Rosary are told that they cannot be sure of leaving Purga- on her behalf, so she skimps on her food and dress tory. No matter how good a life one lives and and every week gives money to her church so no matter how much good one does, many· hun- that the priest will pray over her remains and re- [139 ]

member her name in those general masses for terpretation of the Council of Trent. Priests and "the souls in Purgatory." We tell her that we are nuns have often been dedicated to the Church bepraying for her now, that she may have a truer cause the mother or both parents took a vow to concept of her God and a better understanding of consecrate a child to the Church so that they Christ's redeeming mission. might have someone to pray for them after death!

It is pitiful to see how frightened Catholics are Only those of us who know about such things of death. Life is made a burden to many, espe- from experience can understand how hard it is cially the uneducated classes, who deprive them- for a Roman Catholic to turn to Evangelical selves of bread so that they may pay the weekly Christianity. Only those who have been freed or monthly sums to their parish priest for at least from this bondage can really understand the one mass to be said for them after death. Many meaning of those precious words of Christ: "Ye are now coming to believe that there is no Purga- shall know the truth and the truth shall make you tory and that we cannot buy our way out of it, so free." This is the greatest contribution that that they discard religion altogether. Purgatory Evangelical Christianity offers to Latin-Amerihas driven from the Roman Church multitudes of cans: freedom. Freedom from the cruel thrallthe more educated and cultured people, and they dom of the fear of death and belief in Purgatory; have entirely rejected the Christian faith. freedom from the human domination and liberty to follow the Way of Christ, trusting in Him We must not blame the priests over much for alone. We pray God that some day all may come they themselves know no better. The Bible is so to know and to accept our Lord Christ! explained that they must, perforce, accept the in- With the Printed Page in Chile By HENRY WAGONER, Temueo, Chile I,N THE last quarter of a century there have His work on Calvary; it also carries monthly been startling changes in every phase of hu- prophetic and doctrinal messages. It has a sec- man life. One hears complaints from all tion for Young Peoples' Societies, as well as a sides of the diminishing attendance at church Narrative Corner, and the last two pages are services, some ascribing this to the radio, others usually devoted to local church news. to the desire for entertainment, fun, and travel. But we believe that one of the principal reasons This Spanish monthly has been the means of is the filling of reading markets with evil litera- blessing to many inquiring souls and countless ture, thus filling the minds of people with aver- testimonials have come showing spiritual help resion to the church. What is needed today is ceived, faith revived, and activity in service pro- Christian literature of a high class, with a positive moted. From Ecuador a backslider wrote, tesmessage as to Christian truth and a direct proc- tifying that he had wandered far from God. lamation of the whole counsel of God. Through reading Salud y Vida he was brought back to the Lord, and is today preaching the Gos- In Chile, where the writer has been privileged pel. From still more distant Philippine Islands to labor for the Master for the past fifteen years, comes the word that Salud y Vida has been the we have been able to guage the value of this class means of deepening the spiritual life of a family of literature. In our own small printing plant, whose home is now a center of propaganda for with only a foot-pedal press and setting tip all the Christ. Missionaries laboring in Spanish-speaktype by hand, we print a monthly Spanish paper ing countries have written expressing their apcalled Salud y Vida, as well as a German monthly, preciation of the paper. called Der Missionsbote. These are distributed at cost among the churches. We have also printed This class of material has also stirred up the thousands of books which have been very well members of our churches who themselves are received, and have been the means of great bless- helped in their spiritual life and are in turn eager ing. But the work which the Lord has principally that others receive the same help. The Young blessed is our Spanish monthly, the Salud y Vida People-s' Societies are eager to spread this class of ("Health and Life"). August of 1931 we were literature. One of the societies is seIiing 265 printing 650 copies of this paper of 16 pages, and copies monthly, another 178, and still another 165 in August, 1935, we printed 3,650 copies of 20 copies. And so the chain of blessing resulting pages. Each edition begins with a positive mes- from evangelization by means of the printed page sage on salvation from sin by faith in Christ and is a long one. Souls are saved, backsliders are re- claimed, and many are led into Christian service.

I Know Myself and Christ?

Many who are in earnest in the matter of seek- 2. Do I want credit for all unselfish acts?

ing a deeper experience of God are blocked by fail- 3. Are my feelings hurt easily?

ure to see clearly within our own souls. Let us 4. Am I vain?

turn the searchlight of His spirit on the shadowy 5. Do I talk a great deal about myself? Am I places by means of these questions that have been a victim of self-pity?

widely used of God to bring help to seeking souls. 6. Do I hesitate to do things that are, I believe, HONESTY to be right for fear of what people will think? 1. Do I always tell the truth? Do I think the 7. Do I unselfishly share my plans with others? truth or do I try to deceive myself? Do I 8. Am I really thoughtful and considerate? always act the truth? 9. Am I too possessive with my own property? 10. Am I unselfish in acknowledging my faults in 2. Do I ever try to evade paying fare or luggage order to help others? charges or custom duties? 11. Am I stubborn? Am I wilful? 12. Am I willing to take responsibility when it is 3. Have I anything in my possession which be- inconvenient? longs to anyone else; anything borrowed 13. Are my thoughts self-centered? Do I want which I have not returned? my own way? 14. Am I inclined to talk a great deal about 4. Am I sincere? myself? 5. Do I ever cheat in games or in examinations 15. Do I crave praise for myself? Do I dislike to have other people praised? or lessons of any kind? 16. Does it hurt me to yield when beaten in an 6. Do I take credit for ideas or achievements agrument?

which I do not deserve? LOVE 7. Do I fail to keep promises or engagements?

Am I punctual? 8. Do I waste my own or other people's time? 9. Do I make proper preparation for my work?

Am I lazy?

10. Have I taken anything which did not belong 1. Do I put God first in my thoughts and plans? to me and for which I have not made proper 2. Have I a grudge against anyone? Is there restitution? Do I appropriate employer's time or things for my own use? anyone to whom I will not speak? Am I unforgiving?

PURITY 3. Am I critical of other people? Is there any- one I don't like to meet? 1. Have I any habits that I would not want any- one to know about? 4. Is my love outgoing and active so that I want for others all that God wants for them? 2. Is my thought-life what God would have it? 3. Are my imaginations pure? 5. Do I harbor any race or class prejudice? 4. Do I avoid pictures and reading matter which 6. Am I patient with those who are provoking? 7. Do I show appreciation? will arouse un c I e a n or unwholesome 8. Do I sincerely want to help everybody? thoughts? 9. Am I willing to share all I have, time, money, 5. Are my actions pure and helpful to others and to my best self? privacy, possessions, in order to help 6. Do I make jokes and talk unnecessarily on others?

sex matters? 10. Do I seek to live out 1 Corinthians 13? 7. Am I seeking the beautiful and pure in every- In your quiet time search your heart prayer- thing? fully through them. You may find it helpful to 8. Do I avoid everything which will create un- think them through with others who are also in earnest about spiritual things. clean thoughts in another? 9. Am I willing to let God change me in this Since these questions are introspective and em- phasize faults they should be balanced by claim- area of thought and life? ing the positive virtues through Christ and by 10. Do I pray God to make me clean now?

UNSELFISHNESS actively demonstrating those virtues.

1. Does it make me dissatisfied to have someone -Adopted from "The Indian more successful than I? Temperance News."

[ 141 ]

~.,=—….,."."….,……….,…~~.."…,..,.,~===""",=."…….,…,=—",,",",""=,,~…………–..,..—–,—–….,..-.—-,.-……………..–=-=-'~

Effective Ways of Working r 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~"==================I~' J Some Down to Date Plans education, workers among students, names, fields and terms of service, then remain standing. A PANEL VISUALIZATION-ILLI- the state treasurer, the young people's 2. And now with these missionaries NOIS AND A CHRISTIAN WORLD leader, the department leaders for before us let us again see the leader- ship of Illinois Baptists. Will all the Requests are frequently re- men's work, women's work, promotion, former groups return to the platform ceived in this Department for and stand as units so they may sughelps in humanizing a budget or social service, the ministry, the con- gest to us the oneness of their centralother factual presentation at ized efforts to build a Christian world. national or associational gather- vention itself, etc. No speeches were (All remain on platform until after ings. The following unique plan singing of hymn.) arranged by Mrs. B. P. Heubner, made by these individuals and groups of Ottawa, Kansas, and Mrs. R. 1. Probably the largest single con- A. Chandler, of Galesburg, Illi- but merely a bow was taken as the tribution toward the effectiveness of nois, and used at the Illinois Baptists in the state is made by the Baptist State Convention last audience looked them over and ap- leadership of its 457 churches. Will October not only fixed facts as every pastor rise in his place, thus mere figures could not have done plauded. indicating his responsibility and the but made animate the impres- privileges which are his of bringing sions in terms of actual person- (2) To the picture just presented information and new vision daily to alities. Only a skeleton of the flocks which he shepherds. (Pastors service (which occupied an en- should be added that of the work of remain standing throughout auditire session) can be given; but ence.) each denominational group using the Chicago Baptist Association, dethe plan would need to round out 2. The responsibilities of e a c h the anatomy in terms of its own signed to help build a Christian world church are met only as every member facts and figures anyway. While in ready and joyful service does his no actual rehearsal is needed, the in a great city. The superintendent share of the work. Will all the church prime participants would re- members rise and join the leadership quire instructions as to details of this association will show Baptists groups in singing "Lead On, 0 King and considerable writing would Eternal." (All are then seated.) be necessary beforehand to se- in action in his territory. cure the cooperation of the rest. 1. We have in imagination visual- The superintendent goes to the plat- ized Illinois Baptists helping to build Two readers-a man and a woman a Christian world. One more scene -stood on either side of the platform form and introduces individually and will conclude this series of picturesand gave the background matter in a scene in your own church at home. alternation, one being here designated by groups his key men and women. Will you mentally transport yourself as 1 and the other as 2. to your church and assemble your fel- (1) The constitution of the Illinois low members about you. A service for (1) The Baptists of Illinois are vi- the entire church is about to start. tally concerned in "The Christianiza- Baptist State Convention pledges co- You and your pastor have now retion of all life as well as of every turned from this convention. The life." They are helping to build a new operation in every way possible with pastor is coming to the platform. Lisworld. On Oct. 9, 1834, the leaders ten; the meeting is now to begin. met to try to band together the denom- philanthropic institutions of the state. inational forces of the state. (Quota- At this point a minister comes fortions were here made as to the com- The convention is represented on the ward and leads a consecration service. mittees, or organizations, activities, etc., as taken from the records of board of each of the three such enter- The foregoing was termed a "Perthose early endeavors.) Tonight Dr. sonalities Picture" and proved one of P- will help us to see these Baptists prises and we shall now meet workers the most impressive services ever held still in action as he introduces the under similar circumstances. The members of the present official family. from the Old People's Home at May- simplicity of it and the strong appeal to the eye render if worth duplicating Dr. P-, the state's missionary lead- wood, the Huddelson Baptist Home at in many conventional assemblies. er, went to the platform at this point and called up for introduction the Irvington and the Central Baptist A CHOICE YEAR BOOK field workers, directors of Christian Children's Home at Maywood. This labor of love comes to us from the women's society' in the The introductions are made as be- First Baptist Church of Santa Ana, California, and may well fore by an official worker. serve as inspiration, model or suggestion for other missionary (2) Illinois Baptists push on with organizations whose members believe that nothing is too good vigor through institutions of higher education. The representative of Bap- tist schools throughout the state is ready to mention the location and dis- tinctive character of each school.

Here the Divinity School of the Uni- versity of Chicago, Northern Baptist Theological Seminary in Chicago, Shurtleff and Frances Shimer Junior Colleges also the Baptist Missionary Training School in Chicago were ex- ploited.

1. During all its history Illinois has been training young people for service and many have gone into pastorates or administrative and missionary en- deavor; so the state has "a story to tell to the nations."

Here a list of names of all who had gone out into the several lines of work was read. A poster might also be dis- played for better visibility. – 2. The four "Centenary Fields"

celebrating their hundredth anniver- sary this year have also received our workers. (Names read and poster fastened up.) 1. Weare fortunate in having sev- eral missionaries present. Will they please come to the platform, state . [142]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

for the Church of Jesus Christ.

The booklet is entitled "Into God's Garden" and the beautiful scene pictured on the imitation Spanish leather cover is re- peated in shadow of pale green outlines on every inside page, its open gate inviting wayfarers to enter and enjoy the privileges and opportunities within. Some sort of garden scene-more or less elaborate as the successive chairmen may elect – is ar- ranged on the platform each month, the one in our illustra- tion having been used at the opening meeting in September. Whoever makes a garden Industrial Department has for its motif: It is also the duty of one member Has never worked alone. of the program committee to The rain has always found it, o Master Gardener who dost shape make contact with both the luncheon and the program sub- The sun has always known, aright committees responsible for each The wind has blown across it Each seed of good unfolding 'neath of the monthly meetings in order And helped to scatter seeds- thy hand, Whoever makes a garden o give command Has all the help he needs. To spare each feeble striving toward that the theme may be worked the light, out not only on the stage but in The wind and rain and sunshine, And bid it reach the stature thou the dining room. For ins,tance, And dew and fertile sod; hast planned.

the October theme being "Weed- For he who makes a garden For the Social Department ing the Garden," the dining Works hand in hand with God. there is: room was decorated with sun- (Several stanzas are omitted Where is heaven? Is it not Just a friendly garden plot? flowers (this was in California) due to space limitations.) The World Wide Guild (young and the platform made realistic women's department) has its dewith wild grasses and flowers. The Lord God Planted a Garden tails under: Even the finance plan is harmo- The Lord God planted a garden The blossoms of spring give promise nized with the dominant keynote. In the first white days of the world, of the fruits of autumn.

A tree stands below and to one And he set there an angel warden The Children's World Crusade side of the platform. As differ- In a garment of light enfurled. aptly keys its work to: ent members bring their gifts (Entire poem of four stanzas A sweet new blossom of humanity, quoted from Dorothy Frances fresh fallen from God's own the details of the tree are blocked Gurney.) garden to flower on earth. in so that it grows from month The theme song for the year For the Finance Committee to month. An auxiliary device is called "Our Garden Melody" there is the familiar scripture, is used in connection with the and proves to be th~ familiar "In "And he shall be like a tree," etc. special "gift boxes" whose bear- the Garden," beginning "I come ers go up through the gate on the to the garden alone." For Church Decorating: rostrum and deposit the contents The page on the Executive Make of God's altar a garden fair, Board is headed, That flowers of hope may blossom of the boxes in a water jar that stands by the fountain. This there. symbolism of making gifts for The invitation on an early flythe spreading of the Water of Go make thy garden fair as thou leaf begins: canst, Life in God's Garden is most in- Thou, workest never alone. Travelers on the Road of the Beckspiring. oning Christ, you found at the sum- mit of your journey-the Cross. His The general theme has been The Missionary Department Word tells us that "in the place where elaborately worked out in poetic has for its keynote, "For as the He was crucified there was a garden." motifs and the names of the sev- earth bringeth forth her bud," Following His resurrection Mary met eral departments as well as in etc. (lsa. 61: 11). Him there. This year we are inviting the permanent program fea- you to step aside from the road you tures. The analogies have been At the top of the Missionary have been traveling, enter through the Reading page appears: open gate and meet Him in His Gar- den. (The subsequent paragraphs carefully considered. Thus the Books are gardens in whose bowers work out poetically and devotionally keynote is sounded in two poems We may find the riches, rarest flowers. this line of thought.) at the beginning, based on the Books are paths that upward lead. scripture verse: "And thou Books are friends: come, let us read.

shal,t be like a watered garden Community Service is keyed and like a spring of water, whose to the familiar poem on "Kind waters fail not."-Isaiah 58: 11. hearts are the gardens." The

Then comes the program por- ing the Garden" with a neigh- 8. Topic, "The American Intion of the book. In each meet- boring minister as speaker to dian"; devotional, "Joy and ing the industrial (sewing) por- urge members to use their ut- Praise" ("The Desert Rejoiction is called "Garden Work"; most influence to tear out the un- ing" – Isa. 35: 1-4; "I Will desirable things in local and na- Praise the Lord"-Ps. 118: 19the noonday meal is character- tional civic life and make our 21); figure, "Desert Plants." ized as "Lunch in the Garden," communities better places in This was where the luncheon the subtitles-presumably fitted which to plant the seeds of right- was termed a "Picnic on the in with the days' themes-being eousness. Desert." "Sunflower Lunch," "Friendship 3. Topic, "w 0 rl d Fellow- 9. Topic, "White Cross Work" Lunch (on World Fellowship (sewing, etc., for mission hospi- Day) ," "Dinner by Lantern ship"; devotional, "Fellowship" tals or benevolent objects); de- (with one another-,-l John 1: 3, votional, "Peace and Quiet" Light" (an evening gathering), 4, 7; with Christ-1 Cor. 1: 9) ; ("His Peace" – John 14: 27; figure,"A Mixed Bouquet." "Quietness and Confidence"- "Shore Lunch," "Hospitality Isa. 30: 15); theme, "Gifts Lunch," "Butterfly Dinner," 4. Topic, "Orieritl:.l Gardens" ; from the Garden." "Picnic on the Desert," "Vegeta- devotional, "Meditation" (Ps. 23 : 7; Phil. 4: 8); plan, at a 10. Topic, "Migrants"; devoble Plate Lunch," "Barbecue" "dinner by lantern light" (eve- tional, "Prayer and Communand "Fruit Basket." ning meal), high school seniors ion" ("The Lord Is Nigh"-Ps. and junior college students were 145: 18; "Pray without Ceas- The business session is termed entertained in a room decorated ing"-l Thess. 5: 16-18) ; theme, "Garden Plans," the song serv- as a Japanese garden and pre- "Hardy Annuals." ice preceding the program "Mel- sided over by orientally cos- tumed hostesses and with a 11. Annual Meeting; devoodies in the Garden," and the program on Christian Educa- tional, "Fruitage" ("Know by devotional period "Blessings of tion. The main address was by Fruits"-Matt. 7: 16; "Being the Garden." The subtitles of a young Hawaiian student who Fruitful"-Col. 1: 10, 11); sub- ject for reports, "Fruit of the these "blessings" will be fitted used both stereopticon and mov- Garden." in with the topics which called ing pictures as illustrations of them forth. his educational work in the Each of the foregoing pro- Islands. A Japanese and also a grams had its especial poetical It is noteworthy that as the Chinese solo were given by cos- or scriptural keynote at the head tumed singers. One letter direct of the page. For instance, that luncheon closes the strains of from an oriental college was' on the American Indian was "Beautiful Garden of Prayer" read. headed: call upon the membership to 5. Topic, "Labrador"; devo- In this brown seed so dry and hard hush reverently as the prayer tional, "Shelter and Protection" I see a flower in my dooryard. (Ps. 31: 1-3; 61: 1-4) ; plan, "A chairman conducts a period of The devotional spirit of this supplication for missionary Rock Garden"-description of rare year book in an early poem work in Kodiak, Alaska, and of is as follows: work. At the conclusion of this Grenfell in the Labrador. there is a 15-minute period of Speak to my heart through gardens instrumental and vocal music ap- 6. "Foreign Mission Cente- till I see propriate to a garden or other outdoor setting. It is at this time naries" (dntma based on the The shame of service rendered grudg- book, "Between Two Centuries," ingly; that those who have brought gift boxes deposit them in the water written for Baptist celebration Turn from the selfishness that would jar. of centenaries in Burma, As- forget sam, South India and South Program features beginning China); devotional, "Rest and A lifetime were too short to pay my Restoration" (Ps. 23: 1-3; Matt. debt; with September are as follows: 11 : 28); plan, to develop theme 1. Topic, "Dedicating the Gar- Beholding how from bud to petal-fall under figure of the century Proud poppies flame with joy at giving den"; devotional, "For All Peo- plant. This play will be reviewed ple" (Isa. 60: 11); plan, with in a later issue. all.

the program committee as gar- 7. Topic, "The W. W. G. and And its summation is in andeners, an original play written C. W. C." (youth organiza- other poem occupying the very tions); devotional, "Growth" last page: by one of the members was given ("The Righteous Shall Flourentitled "A Garden Tour" which ish"-Ps. 92: 12-15; "Grow in My GARDEN Grace"-2 Peter 3: 18); theme, aimed to introduce the year's "Spring Blossoms."· This is an A garden is a lovesome thing, God theme, dedicate the workers and evening meeting at which the wot! artfully interweave with the plot younger groups put on the pro- gram for "a happy church fam- Rose plot, ferned grotthe plans for all subsequent ily gathering." The veriest school of peace; and meetings. This play is of a stew- yet the fool ardship character and general Contends that God is not. application. It closes with the Not God, in gardens, when the eve act of dedication and the singing is cool!

of "Thank God for a Garden." Nay, but I have a sign! 2. Topic, "Civics"; devotion- 'Tis very sure God walks in mine.

al, "Work" ("Sowing the Seed" -Luke 8: 5-8; "His Enemy Came"-Mat. 13: 25-30); plan, to develop the figure of "Weed- The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = "It is a glorious company we are keeping "

BRIEF REPORT OF MRS. MILLARD L. ROBINSOK like the happy young Christians ANNUAL MEETINGS President. Council of Women for of old we must go out to turn the Home Missions. world upside down. . . . The The Fellowship Supper, on ultimate in personal goodness Monday evening, January 13, is translated into the lives of marked the opening of the an- people." must lead to a divine passion for nual meeting of the Council of the world made good, and con- Women for Home Missions, held "Recently a superintendent versely, no amount of social salin Calvary Baptist C h u I' C h, told us that communist papers Washington, D. C., January 13- were not distributed in the area vation in ethic or law will avail 18, 1936. The Women's Council of the Church of all Nations unless the 'life' is in the indiof the Washington Federation of (Canada). The work in and vidual. . .. It is wonderful to Churches, of which Mrs. B. W. about the center was known as be living in this age when ther·e Meeks is president, helped to being relevant to peace and good- is some acceptance of the social make the occasion a happy and will. In another city where issues of the Gospel! It is a successful one. In the absence crime was rampant, such a of Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, Presi- church was established and the glorious company we are keepdent, who was en route to Aus- daily newspaper printed a re- ing. . . ." The business sestralia and New Zealand, Mrs. port that the mayor had declared Fred S. Bennett, First Vice- crime had decreased fifty per sions followed on Tuesday morn- President, presided and brought cent since the establishment of ing at which Mrs. Millard L. to the group the challenge of the neighborhood house." Robinson was elected President, united effort of the Protestant churches. "The Church in Ac- "If we believe that the Christ- succeeding Mrs. Daniel A. Poltion for Social Ideals" was life cannot be made regnant in ing, whose term of office had exgraphically presented by Mrs. an un-Christ-like world, then pired. The election of the new Kenneth D. Miller, of Madison, New Jersey. She paid special [145 ] Associate Members of whom sevtribute to Elizabeth Fry, "a eral were present, the hearty engreat Christian woman who be- dorsement of the new Joint Comlieved that Christ must reign in mittee on Young People's Work all of life." "The Church in Action on Social Issues" was fur- of the Home Missions Councils, ther illustrated by report of spe- the authorization of a Commiscific programs by Miss Edna B. Beardsley of the Protestant sion on the Liquor Problem, and Episcopal Church, Mrs. C. Max- the participation of c h u r c h well Loveys of the United women in Peace Action were Church of Canada, and Mrs. J. outstanding considerations. W. Downs of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Excerpts The Joint Committee on Infrom the evening's talks: dian Work of the Home Missions Councils had arranged a Fellow- "We find a social conscience ship Supper. Dr. Thomas Jesse has been developed which enables the Church to begin to put Jones, of the Phelps Stokes into practice that which it has Fund, presided. During the taught and for which it has had a program over a period of fifty course of his remarks Dr. Jones years. . . . A program does not spoke of the oft-discussed word, seem of very great value until it missionary: "Some people say, give up the word 'missionary.' At one time I may have said it myself. But since then I have seen missionaries in action on the firing line in all parts of the world and I would no more say give up the word 'missionary' than I would say give up the word, 'mother.''' It was a great joy to have as the principal speaker Reverend Vine Deloria, volunteer agencies, we shall be erages are of real concern to all young now at work on the Pine Ridge laying a foundatio~ which in people within and without the Church. Reservation in South Dakota, years to come will bring us much This is also an important phase of our nearer to the gaining of social the son of the first native min- ideals which are the basis of a task. ister of the Episcopal Church Christian civilization." We realize that we should be doing among the Sioux Indians. He is a graduate of St. Stephen's Col- Three days of the Annual more to help students to relate themlege and of the General The- Meetings were devoted to a Na- selves to the Christian program in ological Seminary. Mr. Deloria tional Conference on the Rural America. Church, planned by the two said that he came to the meeting Home Missions Councils and the We confess our neglect in providing as an example of the product of Federal Council of Churches of helpful Christian contacts with the Christ. The Conference was many foreign students in America and Christian education rather than outstanding in many respects feel that this should have a more imas a speaker, but the intimate and the 257 paid registrations portant emphasis in the home mis- represented eighteen religious sions program. glimpses of the life of an Indian bodies from thirty states and boy in school and college, sur- Canada. The Findings will be Many existing organizations and rounded by boys of another race, available soon upon payment of movements are doing work in fields $1.00 to cover cost of printing. mentioned above and we suggest closer and then of the problems of a cooperation with such agencies. . . . young Indian minister among The next Annual Meetings of the Home Missions Councils will We believe that we as young peohis own people, gave to all who be held January 1937 in Cin- ple's workers should be informed on heard him a new understanding cinnati, Ohio, with emphasis on the activities of the National Youth the Home Missions Task in the Administration, National Youth Conof the deepest needs of the race. city. gress and National Education Associ- His great appreciation of the ation, etc. life and work of Bishop Hare, OUR TASK WITH YOUTH as he brought the knowledge of In the accomplishing of our task as Youth within the Church- a whole, we realize the importance of Christ to the Dakotas, was in- youth without the C h u r c h – adult education and the cooperation of spiring and encouraging to all Christian youth in action-youth the pastors. . . . workers among the Indian who ought to be in Christian ac- tivity. All of these groups were International Relations is the people. considered in discussion by the Committee on Young People's subject for the fourth issue of Dr. G. A. Watermulder, of the Work of the Council of Women Program Props, and will be pub- Reformed Church in America, for Home Missions in North lished during the coming year. spoke of the opportunity among America, in annual mee,ting in Washington, D. C., January 12, Attention was called to the Indian Americans for Commu- publications of the Missionary nity Work centering in the local 1936. After a short review of ac- Education Movement. The wide church. Mr. John Collier, Com- use in the past year of the study missioner of Indian Affairs, ad- complishments of the Committee dressed the audience on the im- during the past year, Miss Sue book "Christian Youth in Acportance of the missionary, say- Weddell, the Chairman, wel- tion" and its accompanying maning in part: "I think you will comed discussion of problems ual "What Will You Do About which are a part of the home It?" is most encouraging. These probably find it true that the missions task with youth. . . . should be used by many more groups. The home mission missionaries have been more Growing out of the discussion books for 1936 and 1937 on the important than the governments of these problems the Committee negro, especially "The Story of expressed itself in these find- the American Negro" by Miss in Indian Affairs." ings: Ina Brown deserves special Miss Katharine F. Lenroot, Conscious of the complexity of our study and promotion. task and the seriousness of the obliga- Chief of the Children's Bureau, tions of young PeQple's leaders today Promotion of the WorId Day was the guest speaker at the Mi- we are convinced that several phases of Prayer among young people grant Work Luncheon, at which of the varied missionary program of Mrs. F. S. Bennett presided. the Church in North America deserve has been assigned as a special our special attention. part of ,the work of this commit- She spoke on the subject, "The Migrant Laborer in the Present We deplore the increasing number tee. It is hoped that next year Rural Situation." The tables of young people who are mere wan- there may be close cooperation derers, separated from home, church, in preparing the program and a were attractively decorated with school and employment. We recognize fruits and vegetables, packed by this as an important home mission wider use of it. In the future migrants. Motion pic t u res task. this work among young people is helped to visualize both the life We recognize that the problems to be the concern of a joint comin migrant camps and the con- arising out of the use of alcoholic bev- mittee of the ,two Home Missions structive educational work of the Councils. In this broader coopchurch. In closing Miss Lenroot eration it is hoped that we may said, "If we can go forward in reach a larger number of the these programs together (public youth in the churches of North and private social welfare programs, local, state, and national) America and that this phase of the home mission task may be and establish a sound working more adequately promoted. cooperation between federal gov- NONA M. DIEHL, ernment and states, official and Chairman of the Joint Com- mittee on Young People's Work.

AMERICA against the slum menace was teachers, she realized that

made public. It reads, in part, problem is far from solved, how- Need for Bible Reading as follows: ever, because up to the present time they have graded these Dr. Charles E. Jefferson, Millions of American families have greatly underprivileged children former minister of Broadway for years been forced to live in build- on the same basis as the normal Tabernacle, New York, chal- ings and neighborhoods that are an child, with the result that in lenges Christian Endeavorers acute menace to the welfare of body, some instances the child never with the following statement: mind and spirit, and cast their blight gets promoted and is dejected upon the lives of men and. women and and discouraged to the point of The majority of Christians are luke- little children. . . . Sociological stud- giving up. warm in their Bible study,and the ies offer conclusive evidence that slums majority of those who are not Chris- breed crime. Health surveys have Problems arise where state or' tians do not read the Bible at all. established the undeniable fact that federal workers are employed in But civilization cannot endure with- slum areas are conducive to a higher relief projects. For one thing, out the ideas and ideals which the infant mortality and a much greater it seems unfair to expect volun- Bible was written to proclaim. The incidence of disease. The experience teers to work side by side with Christian Church is doomed if church of religious workers in underprivi- salaried ones. Again, the type workers cease to search the Scrip- leged communities demonstrates the of worker is entirely different in tures, and non-Christian nations will fact that the slum area aggravates most instances. As a rule, to never find the path that leads to life nearly every physical and spiritual ill the state employee, her work is without the guidance of prophets and to which human life is susceptible. a job and she does not care parapostles and the Prince of glory. . . . ticularly about the people among Large numbers of educated men and Gold Dust Lodge whom she serves. women are absolutely ignorant of the Bible. . . . It still holds first place Gold Dust Lodge, Salvation Many college girls are eager among best sellers, but because a Army hostel in New York City to give their summers to migrant Bible is sold it does not follow that for homeless unemployed men, camp service, which will mean it is read. A Bible which is not read celebrated its fourth anniversary much to them in their preparais no Bible at all. Only a Bible which last December. Since its open- tion for useful life. is read becomes a force in the life of ing in 1931, it has served some the world . . . but we release that 60,000 men; it has provided GRETA P. HINKLE. power only as we read and ponder and seven million meals, and 2,500,- incarnate the great truths that are 000 lodging for a night. In adset forth in its pages. dition to this purely physical -The Bible for China.

Clear Out the Slums! service, it has provided educa- Do Millionaires Give Freely? tional activities to rebuild shat- America's largest city has tered morale. Most of the staff A few of them do; most of made a definite step toward slum for these services have been them do not, says the National clearance. The opening of First drawn from those who sought Committee for Religion and Wel- Houses at Avenue A and East refuge at the hostel. fare Recovery, based upon an Third Street, New York, the analysis of the income tax refirst low-cost housing project EDMUND B. CHAFFEE. port. In terms of percentages, built with government funds, The Migrant Problem 32 millionaires contributed on marks what every intelligent the average about 6 per cent of American must hope may be the In the East the laws do not their total income, and about 71;2 beginning of a movement which make it compulsory to educate a per cent of their net taxable in- will go on until every slum in child no matter where he comes come to religious, charitable, the country is eliminated. On from, and as a result the migrant scientific, literary or educational the day of this dedication a na- is left out of the school picture, projects. It is revealed that the tional campaign for the aboli- because he is not a resident; in average taxpayer with less than tion of slums and for increased the West, the child must be edu- $5,000 taxable income contrib- federal help to promote low-cost cated where he is, and so we find uted about 11;2 per cent of his housing was started at a meet- numerous migrant schools. One total income, or less than 1% ing of the National Public Hous- county in California has 11 such per cent of his net taxable in- ing Conference in New York. migrant schools with 30 teach- come.

Following the opening of these ers. Upon visiting some of the Taking the nation as a whole, hOUl'leR, an interfaith manifesto schools and interviewing the from the smallest taxpayer to [147 ]

the largest, the figures show a devote to it his entire time dur- Church Boards; care of church total income reported by all ing the three months' period. property. These churches loyally classes of $14,708,558,000, which In the manifesto announcing the agreed to strive to reach at least with deductions of $2,252,296,- plan there is no hint of defeat- some of the objectives the first 000 leaves a net declared taxable ism. The opening statement year. They did reach some of income of $12,456,262,000. If shows a realization of the task· them, and surprisingly few ex- the average citizen had contrib- ahead: emptions were asked.

uted to religious, educational, Forasmuch as an authentic Chris- Increased interest of Indians character-building and charita- tianity is a perpetual act of judgment, in school libraries is noted. The it shall be the object of this Mission language barrier is fast disapble agencies the full 15 per cent, to understand and apply that judg- pearing, for among most of the ment in respect of the individual, the there would have been a total church, and contemporary life, with tribes, English is as familiar to contribution of $1,868,429,000, or nearly two billion dollars courage enough to accept it when it the younger Indians as is the comes to our generation as condemnawhich would have done much to- tion, and humility enough to appro- tongue of their grandparents.

wards obviating our present en- priate it when it comes to us as grace.

forced taxation for relief pur- Two Chinese Missionaries poses. C. V. VICKREY. Fifty Years in New York for U. S. A.

Aid for Students The growth of Presbyterian The Presbyterian Mis s ion work in New York is shown in Home in San Francisco reports The National Youth Adminis- the figures compiled in the office that two Chinese Christian mistration, at a monthly cost of $1,- of New York Presbytery. In sionaries have arrived in Amer- 503,795, provides financial as- the year 1885 there were 41 ica to do intensive evangelistic sistance for 100,532 students in churches; in 1935 there were work for a year. Miss Lan and 1,514 colleges and universities in 61. In 1885 there were 127 min- Miss Hu, of the Bethel Mission forty-six states and Puerto Rico. isters; today there are 187. The in China, will work through the The selection of students to re- membership of the churches was Oriental churches on the west ceive aid is from among those 19,969 in 1885; today it is 33,- coast. They are holding Bible who without this help would be 837. However, 50 years ago the classes for the girls in the Presunable to remain in college. The Sunday school children num- byterian Mission Home, a weekly quota from each college is twelve bered 21,050, while today there community Bible class which per cent of the enrolment. A are only 14,424. The gifts to meets at the same place, and student is permitted to earn as church support have increased classes in the Chinese Church much as $20 each month, but the from $442,025 to $877,664, but and the Hip Woh School (interallotment of funds to each col- the gifts to the boards of the denominational). The yare lege is on the basis of $15 a church have dropped from $237,- speaking before community ormonth for each of twelve per 799 to $164,868. The per capita ganizations and groups of Chicent of its enrolment of full- gifts for church support have nese in smaller towns where time students. New York State increased from $22.13 to $25.94 there is no organized Christian leads with 11,869 students in but the per capita gifts to the work. ninety institutions, receiving mission boards have dropped $178,035 in monthly grants. from $11.91 to $4.86. LATIN AMERICA -Watchman-Examiner. Tourists in Mexico National Preaching Mission Indians Measure Up Miss Margaret Shelby, Pres- byterian educational missionary Announcement has been made Two years ago there was set in Chilpancingo, Mexico, asks of a "National Preaching Mis- before Presbyterian I n d ian why so few out of many Amersion" under the direction of the churches ten goals to be accom- ican tourists visit the missionary Federal Council of Churches, to plished in three years, which, work their churches support. carry through the autumn of after careful study and consul- 1936-from September 13 to De- tation with the workers, ap- She ventures a few reasons: cember 9. The project provides peared to be possible of attain- 1. As a rule Protestant misfor a group of at least ten of ment. These goals are: service sions are small; their chapels "the most convincing interpre- of worship every Sunday; Sun- have little or no architectural ters of the Gospel in Christen- day school every Sunday; young merit and are not advertised in dom" to go together to more people's organization meeting tourist's hotels, guides, bureaus than a score of the major cities every Sunday (ages 15-25); and books. of the nation, remaining at least vacation Bible School, at -least 2. Most tourists travel' for four days in each city, bringing two weeks; women's missionary recreation and often the more their message in manifold ways society meeting monthly; week- pagan the recreation the more to the ge n era I public, the day Bible School; payment of romantic. churches and special groups. presbyterial, synodical and Gen- 3. The religious-minded tour- The Mission will be headed by eral Ass e m b I y assessments; ist may argue: "There's so much Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who will monthly payments toward pas- to see and I can't take in every- tor's salary; contribution to the thing. I can read about missions

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in my church paper when I get ported: "From Cape Gracias to read it until the cover was worn home. I couldn't understand a Bilwaskarma about ninety per off and he had it bound in oil- Spanish service anyway." cent of the houses are down, cloth. As his little farm is off It is a privilege to visit these from Bilwaskarma to Keplapine the beaten trail, the years have centers of missionary endeavor about fifty per cent have been passed without his ever having in Mexico. Some sad conditions destroyed. All the banana trees seen a missionary. It was a joy will startle but some faces of are blown down or washed to kneel with him in prayer. really converted people will glad- away." The workers write His prayer was a series of quoden. When you travel in Aztec bravely that their work "does tations from the Scriptures." Land, bring your Christianity not depend on banana farms but In Trinidad and be real missionaries during on the grace of God, and that your visit. An example of Sab- grace will not fail so long as we The Mission of the United bath observance, of joy in Chris- are faithful to our charge." The Church of Canada specializes in tian living, of interest in the British Mission Board has sent educational work among the Lord's work, of brotherly friend- from its Emergency Fund a sum 125,000 East Indians who live liness, will be of tremendous of £50, to aid in reconstruction. on the island of Trinidad. More value to Mexicans. One Chris- -Moravian Missions. than 20,000 East Indian children tian lady who visited Cuerna- West Indies Mission Center attend the schools of this misvaca and other places felt such , sion, which the colonial govan interest in helping the women of Mexico that she is supporting Santo Domingo's New Prot- ernment cooperates in maintaina Mexican worker." estant Church house and mission ing. The school buildings are headquarters is nearly com- also used for evangelistic work. Bible Reading Increases pleted. The auditorium, the tower, the offices for adminis- An East Indian Church has been Costa Rica celebrates the third trative work and the rooms for established, and teachers and centenary of a little stone Vir- religious education have been preachers are being trained for gin, eight inches long, which the completed. The part of the their respective callings. -United Church Record.

priests say fell down from building that is intended for a Deplorable Conditions book store and university center heaven and was officially elected remains uncompleted. The build- If South America is "The "Patron and Protector of the ing is centrally located and Neglected Continent," Ceara in Nation." Notwithstanding this, splendidly a d apt e d to the northern Brazil should be called churches of the mission. In the neglected state of the negthe three different c h u r c h e s some ways it is the most attrac- lected continent. Morals are of which have been built in its tive church building in the West the lowest, fanaticism and ignohonor, one after another' have Indies. It has cost about $40,- rance most intense, according to 000, all of which was contrib- a worker of the Evangelical been totally destroyed by earth- uted four years ago during the Union of South America, Rev. quakes. Perhaps because of this, campaign following the hurri- E. Haugh. The capital of Ceara increasing numbers of people cane. is Fortaleza, on the Atlantic are procuring Bibles, and going coast, with a population of 180,- Bibles in Ecuador 000. In the city are three Protto hear the Word preached, re- estant churches. Next to the ports the National Bible Society A hundred years ago an Eng- of Scotland. -Alliance Weekly.

Distress in Nicaragua lishman, James Thomson, took a capital the largest center is stock of New Testaments to Sobral, with perhaps 50,000 peo- A second catastrophe has be- Ecuador. During his t h r e e ple. It is also the -center of fallen the work of the American weeks' stay he sold 360 Testa- Roman fanaticism. A Pente- Provinces of the M 0 r a v ian ments, in four days in Guayaquil, costal worker went there two Church on the northern coast of 738. Last year 27,068 Gospels, years ago to preach on the pub- Nicaragua. A few years ago Testaments and Bibles were sold lic square and the persecution this field suffered depredation in Ecuador by the British and was so intense that he preached and partial destruction through Foreign and the American Bible the Gospel surrounded by some the inroads of bandits, and one Societies. Four colporteurs have sixteen armed soldiers who held missionary was foully murdered. worked faithfully with the mis- back the angry mob. Nothing Then the work of reconstruction sionaries in circulating God's was established there. In the was taken in hand and a for- Word. In addition to the 27,068 whole state there is only one misward movement initiated; a books, which is approximately sionary (a Pentecostal) apart well-equipped hospital became a the number sold yearly, 25,000 from the workers of the E. U. center of new activity; lost blue Pocket Testaments have S. A., who have all come reground was more than recov- been distributed, mostly free, cently. There are five of them, ered. during the past five years. also two ordained native work- Recently, a hurricane struck A correspondent tells of meet- ers in Ceara, one a Presbyterian, with an .80-mile per hour veloc- ing an old man who had bought the other a Baptist. ity. An aeroplane survey re- a Bible ten years ago. "He had -The Neglected Continent.

Faithful Brazilian Christians invited Dr. Howard to come and years been finding difficulty in lecture here; he laid aside other carrying on its excellent work in The Sunday School Times plans and came; he also con- India at full strength. The Somentions s eve r a I Brazilian quered. I have never seen any- ciety felt that a substantial part Christians who are Kingdom thing like it in Asunci6n. The of the overhead expenses at builders in their home land. Dr. theater and school auditorium home could be made more avail- P'aul Sarmento directs a school have been packed. He is doing able for work in the field through at Rio Grande do Norte, where a wonderful work, the kind of union with another society, and some 300 young boys are sent to thing that needs to be done just that it ought to contemplate surlearn trades. He is a layman, now." rendering its separate existbut serves the local church of ence for the sake of the larger 250 members and preaches After one of Dr. Howard's ad- interests of the work. The name whenever necessary. He is also dresses on "What Is Success?" proposed is "The Church of superintendent of the Sunday the principal of the Normal England Zenana Missionary Soschool and does evangelistic School said to him: "I have re- ciety." work in open-air meetings. solved henceforth to seek that higher success." The Presi- McAll Mission Program Samuel Falcao is an active dent of Paraguay, Dr. Ayala, minister and editor of adult Sun- after he had listened in on the Of France's 40,000,000 people day school lessons. He has radio talk, said: "We need the only about a million and a half coached six or seven Presby- message that you bring. Come are Protestants. The native terian laymen for preaching, in- back next year and help us Protestant Church has been destructing them in Bible, homi- again." pleted by centuries of perseculetics and Portuguese three tion, and cannot hope to reach times a week, a sort of private EUROPE all the millions of unchurched Bible Institute. and unbelieving working people Children's Missionary Society of France without help, espe- Rev. Aminadab Continho is a cially in the face of communism's Brazilian Baptist w 0 r kin g The Children's Special Serv- rapid spread. among the Parintintin Indians, ice Mission has been called the five hundred miles up the Ma- Children's Missionary Society. From its simple beginning in deira River. Last year he lost Village missions are conducted 1872 the McAll Mission has all he had in a steamer fire. The in twenty-four counties of Eng- grown to a vast religious enter- Parintintin Indians are one of land the year round. Evan- prise. It has eighteen stations, the most savage tribes known, gelists are busily engaged in of which five are in Paris and and much given to cannibalism. bringing children to the Saviour the remainder in the larger In a short time he had a school in India, Ceylon, Australasia, towns, five vacation colonies for started with forty-three pupils, Canada, South Africa, Japan children, and a bookstall and and this year has opened another and elsewhere; it is hoped to dispensary vans in the Paris school on an adj acent island, send workers to the Holy Land, area. The program includes using a tenth from his meager to East and West Africa, to services at all its stations, at salary to pay its teacher. China and other lands. More street corners, fairs, markets than 800,000 C. S. S. M. mem- and on river banks. For adults Senhor Antenorzinho was an bers are reading a daily Bible there are weekly classes and disearnest Catholic who became portion. Membership cards are cussion groups, and for the chilalienated from his church by the issued in about 90 languages. dren Sunday and Thursday gambling and bad conduct of his schools and daily vacation Bible priest. He became an ardent -The Christian. schools. There are clubs for all evangelist and Sunday school ages. Visiting nurse-evangelists superintendent. He is now pas- Two Steps in Cooperation help the sick, and the poor are tor of a church of seventy mem- given food, clothing and underbers. The Religious Tract Society of standing friendship. Colpor- London, whose history dates teurs distribute leaflets and sell New Spirit in Paraguay from the 18th century, has Bibles throughout the country. united with the Christian Litera- The work is carried on by A new spirit that has taken ture Society for India and French leaders, but support is possession of Paraguay is shown Africa. The union has adopted international. by some remarkable meetings the title of "The United Society held by Dr. George P. Howard, for Christian Literature." -The Life of Faith. evangelist of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America to Another step in cooperation Giving Spain the Bible educated classes, who has been has been taken by the Zenana having unusual experiences in Bible and Medical Mission and A Scripture Gift missionary various parts of South America. the Church of England Zenana for 41 years in Spain writes: Dr. Arthur E. Elliott, presi- Missionary Society, who have dent of Colegio Internacional at during the past year been stead- I have never before seen such a de- Asuncion, Paraguay, writes: ily pursuing joint conference sire on the part of the people to hear "The day peace was declared I with a view to incorporation. the Gospel and to read Gospel litera- The former society has for some

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ture. 'l'here are enemies and some are porting from funds freely con- far there are 3,893 Christians. bitter, chiefly the priests and the Communists, who are increasing. But tributed by members. On the Only in the Cape Country can it other hand, the state Protestant be said that the missionary work many are shaking off the yoke of the Church of Rome who have not yet churches and the Cat h 0 1i c is finished. There is already a gone over to atheism; and we feel churches have their buildings native church with 10 congregathe burden of reaching this class during the present liberty, the duration erected and their pastors sup- tions having about 20,000 memof which is very uncertain. ported from government moneys bers.

In one of the villages visited reg- raised through taxation. Baptists in Prague ularly was a lad who five months ago -The Christian Advocate. went inland in search of work, taking The largest Baptist church in with him a Bible and a New Testa- The Rhenish Mission Czechoslovakia is the one at ment and all the portions he had been Prague, which last year celeable to obtain from our workers. He The society was formed more brated its jubilee. It began in has now returned, telling how the than a century ago, in 1828 by people gathered round him every eve- the merger of four similar so- 1855 with a membership of 17; ning to hear him read the Word of cieties. The society sends its during the fifty years, 842 per- God to them, and to explain as best messengers to six different he was able the portion he had read. fields: Africa, the Cape Province sons have been baptized. The When he came away, he left his New and Southwest Africa; Dutch present membership is 313, Testament with them, and they begged East India, the Batak lands of him to leave a Bible also. He says Sumatra, the Island of Nias and under the pastoral care of Rev. they nearly persuaded him to do so, the Mentawei Islands; South J. Tolar. On four occasions the but he felt he really could not give up China: the Canton Province. As his Bible. a result of the war two fields, church has dismissed 1a r g e groups of members to form -Scripture Gift Mission. other churches.

– Watchman-Examiner.

Ohurches in the Home viz. Ovamboland and Borneo, Light in Albania A writer in the Presbyterian were transferred to other Ger- In 1928 Albania, delivered Banner says that one of the man societies and in 1933, New from the Turk, became a kingtouching features in the life of Guinea to the American Luth- dom. This country was the anthe Confessional Church in Ger- eran Church. In 1935 the en- cient Illyricum of which Paul many is the holding of public wrote (Rom. 15: 19). After worship in private houses, when tire number of missionaries was coming under the iron hand of a community has been deprived 228, among whom 79 were or- Islam, illiteracy was forced of its church. An attendant at dained, 22 lay and 43 sisters as upon them and their mother such a place of worship writes: tongue banned. "There was no trace there of they style the women missiondepression on account of the con- aries! As might be expected, when tinuous persecutions; on the suddenly brought in touch with contrary, the people felt very The mission supports 1,000 the modern world, Albania now clearly that it was the divine congregations in 72 stations. In has a bewildering medley of new will that they should return to ideas. Education is no longer the early Christian institution of all there are 546,922 native tabu. Western customs, costhe church in the house." Christians and 20,000 inquirers. tumes, transports invade her There are 762 lower schools, 9 chief centers. Two Scripture high schools and three training schools for teachers and helpers.

There is also an industrial school in Sumatra and two in Africa, in Methodists Not Molested which young people are trained Gift Mission workers have re- in Germany in various industrial pursuits. cently been itinerating from Medically the mission can place to place, courteously pre- The Hitler Government has point to 4 large hospitals with 6 senting a Gospel to everyone not interfered with the work of doctors, 13 secondary hospitals over seventeen who could read. the Methodist Episcopal Church and 3 institutions for lepers and To peasant and official, soldier in Germany, except that its the blind. and priest, prisoner in jail and young people's societies have The mission faces great tasks: busy shopkeeper in the market, had to disband, like all other one half of the 100,000 Colored the Scriptures were freely given young people's organizations. inhabitants of Southwest Africa and immediately read by num- There are 55,000 Methodists in are unchristianized. T h r e e bers of people as they walked the Germany. The Central Confer- fourths of the Batak people have streets. One of the workers ence of Germany is recognized not yet found the way to Christ. wri'tes: "God has enabled us to by the Reich as the church's Of the 170,000 Nias islanders complete this task of spreading highest legislative body, and it there are as yet only 108,000 His Word throughout Albania. enacts legislation in accordance Christians (although even that Two months have been devoted with the accepted Discipline of is a splendid success). In the to this work. We rejoice to Mentawei Islands, 19,000 are know that the Gospel – the Methodism.

The reason for the Govern- still waiting for Christianity. Of words of the Lord Jesus Christ ment's attitude toward Method- the five million Chinese who live – has e n t ere d into homes ism is that its churches are not in the field occupied by the mis- throughout the len g t hand tax-supported, but are self-sup- sion in the Canton province, so breadth of this country. We

have given out 20,100 Albanian tribes in North Nigeria, there Kpata has been left rather badly Scripture booklets, 1,002 Al- are still ninety unreached, while off herself.

banian Gospels, 390 Foreign many of the others are only The man in charge of the work Gospels, 145 Albanian Bible por- touched, and may still be called at Kpata was, in his teens, tions, and 30 New Testaments, "unevangelized tribes." Mr. also about 1,500 Scripture leaf- Playfair has been in the Sudan driven from home by his father lets in foreign I a n g u age s because of his loyalty to Christ. Interior Mission for twenty-four (mainly Greek, A r a b i c and years. Today, the workers num- Now he is beloved and respected by heathen, Moslem and Chris- Turkish) ." ber 270; the stations, about 50. tian. When questioned about Some stations may be called old, his spiritual experience he said AFRICA but in the very oldest, people are that he always seems to see the only beginning to res p 0 n d. Swedish Missionaries Work is now being opened in Cross of Christ before him. Ordered Out several totaIly unreached areas. The Bible has been translated New Life in Angola The Missionstidning fOr Fin- land reports that the mission- into many native dialects of In a small African village aries of the Fosterlandsstiftfel- Nigeria. -The Evangelical about thirty miles from Dondi, Christian. sen, a Swedish missionary asso- in Angola, a week-end confer- ciation, have been ordered out of ence of Christians was held their four stations of the society Protestantism in the Congo under the direction of one of the native pastors. From surroundin Italian Somaliland and Eri- After fifty years of mission- ing villages many came to distrea. The exclusion order was cuss the affairs of the Kingdom issued in November although ary effort there are now forty- and attend the meetings which the missionaries were not guilty three p.rotestant organizations were rich in inspiration. Fortyof any misconduct but always working in the Belgian Congo eight young men and young maintained a strictly loyal atti- women were baptized into the tude toward the Italian Govern- and Ruanda Urundi; with 199 membership of the Christian ment. stations, 900 missionaries, 238,- Church by Pastor Chilulu. The Do:ndi Church (including out- The missionaries were given 807 adult baptized church mem- stations) has a membership of only a week to prepare for the bers, 275,935 adult adherents, over 5,000, and is increasing unexpected trip home. They and 13,058 native Christian pas- year by year. were not allowed, on reaching Rome, to confer with the Swed- tors, evangelists and teachers. -United Church Record. ish embassy. Added to these There are more than 10,000 stadifficulties were the restrictions tion and village s~hool chapels, The Blind in South Africa on taking money out of the coun- with over 330,000 daily pupils in try. At the Brenner Pass they It is said that one in every were relieved of some of their the schools. The total Protestant community exceeds a million.

-London Missionary Herald.

funds on the assertion that they A Christian Center of Power thousand in the South Africa constituted one family and there- Union is blind, yet there is no fore were not allowed to carry The C. M. S. Outlook records governmental provision for the all the funds which they had in that Kpata, in the Basa district, adult blind, as in many other hand. has a remarkable record as a countries. Their care is solely At the station stops in Italy Christian center. It is a small in the hands of private agencies the mob vented its hatred on village where pioneer work was like the South Africa National them as "sanctionists" and started about forty-five years Council for the Blind. This "Abyssinians." The mission au- ago, and the first Christians had Council seeks to be truly nathorities regard this as the to face much persecution. The tional. Considerations of race severest blow that has struck first three converts all became or color do not exist, the Council teachers and are still active to- holding itself ready to serve the their work for many years. day. This little village has sup- interests of all South African The Fosterlandsstiftelsen still blind people. The record of has about twenty missionaries plied no less than thirty teach- work accomplished during the at their posts in Abyssinia; but ers who have gone to other dis- past six years includes many inthe news from the scene of the tricts to witness for Christ. stances in which the Council has war makes their stay there ques- been able to assist Colored and tionable. Three of the four sons of the Bantu blind people as well as the late king of the tribe are Chris- Hans. The eldest volunteered Pioneering in Nigeria for service in the distant Brda European community. There district, the next is a C. M. S. are educational facilities for Rev. Guy W. Playfair, of the teacher in this district, and the every blind child whose parents Sudan Interior Mission, says third is warden of the church in will take advantage of them. that strictly speaking every mis- Kpata. In fact, so many of her The Council is also urging govsion in Northern Nigeria is a sons have gone to spread the ernment legislation to provide "pioneer mission." Of the 240 Gospel in regions beyond that for the welfare of the blind, and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to stimulate the employment of tional Hebrew blessing at in- Three Days' JoUTney employable blind. -The South African augural occasions, which means for a Bible Outlook. "blessed art thou who hast pre- served us." Rev. Charles W. Posnett, of WESTERN ASIA Medak, Nizam's Dominions, tells Saloniki Secures Church -Alliance Weekly. of a woman who traveled three days, with her husband and chil- INDIA AND SIAM dren, through the most danger- Building Hinduism Looks at Life ous part of the Tiger Jungle to secure a Bible. About fifty Armenian families The Rev. D. A. Yardi, Indian were living in Saloniki before clergyman at Po 0 n a, says: Years ago she had attended >t the World War. After the evac- "Hinduism has put on Christian Christian school, but when she was uation of Cilicia in 1921, and the spectacles, and is looking at life married she had been taken away to Smyrna catastrophe in 1922, a through them." Regarding the her husband's home in the very heart remnant of the Armenians liv- India of today he writes: of the tiger jungle. Alas, no one had ing in Turkey fled to the hos- given her a Bible, and when our pitable shores of Greece. An India is rapidly changing, politi- pioneer evangelists visited her village, estimated 40,000 crossed the cally, socially and spiritually. . . . it had been like an angel visit, and, lEgean, settling in different What has really taken hold of India in spite of her poverty, she had enterparts of this country; five thou- today is not Mahatma Gandhi, nor tained them most joyfully. When she sand coming as destitute refu- Christianity, but the Lord Jesus heard of my coming, she persuaded gees to this apostolic city. Christ. Even illiterate Hindus are her husband to harness their pair of Among these Armenians are one realizing that their religion has had bulls to the little cart, and with all hundred Evangelical families its day, and that there is a reality, a the family she started out with the from thirty-four different locali- dynamic force in Jesus Christ which evangelists on a three days' journey. ties, mostly from the region of they can no longer ignore. What In- When she met me her first request the Seven Churches of Asia dian Christians need at present is was for a Bible to teach her children, Minor. Besides the Armenian strengthening and consolidation. It and a teacher for her village. She population, it is estimated that is towards this that missionary effort had taught her children the few and finance must in some measure be hymns she remembered, and she gave directed if we wish the banner of a most touching witness before all the Christianity to go forward. We de- crowd of inquirers who had gathered.

-The Life of Faith.

60,000 Jews live in Saloniki; sire to be "strong in the Lord and in A Traveling Ashram and in New Greece, 105,000 the power of His might." Mohammedans. Most of the Camping in bungalows or -C. M. S. Outlook.

refugees are the poorest of the Teachers Needed in tents, carrying cots and some poor. Seeing the urgent need Aurangabad food, the William Hazens, Amerof these Armenian Evangelicals ican Board missionaries, of for a church home, a committee The number of inquirers in Sholapur, India, have what they of the American Board began the Aurangabad dis t ric t of call an "infield" and an "outthree years ago to seek funds Western India is taxing the field" which they cover in their for the purpose. The Board available C. M. S. forces to teach "traveling ashram." The "in- them. In one month over a hun- field" includes 30 villages near gave $2,000 and an additional dred names were sent in from Sholapur and the "outfield" $2,500 was secured by the local four new villages, and at each about 250 at more distant center a worker was needed to points. Between June and N0church and friends far and near. prepare them for baptism. The vember the Hazens traveled over A building was purchased, and only way of responding to these 600 miles working in these vil- lages. Their party consists of some alterations will be needed. calls is by moving teachers from Mr. and Mrs. Hazen, Mr. and The upper story provides a home other villages where they had Mrs. Namdev, an Indian teacher been engaged in similar work. training for the ministry, Lalaji, for the pastor and his family, The people are in desperate blind musician and pr~acher, straits to maintain a bare exist- and Pir Mohammed the cook, while below are rooms, for the ence, and cannot contribute Orthodox Moslem who neverthepresent used for church services, less sings Christian h y m n s Sunday school, and for gather- much toward a church. All chil- lustily. Sometimes there is ings of young people. The dren in the schools are taught to Miss Helen Bjornstad, R.N., learn and repeat verses from the grounds surrounding the build- Bible. One missionary tells of ing are large enough for groups of children, who gather from time to time for games or athletics.

Hebrew Telegraph Service stopping at a village to inspect who in her temporary "hospital" a school, without having given under a tent cures many dis- The first telegram ever sent in previous notice of his coming. eases, and the story of whose Classic Hebrew was dispatched He was astonished to see what "healing hands" spreads far and recently. from Jerusalem, on the knowledge of the Bible and of wide.

occasion of the opening of a He- the Bible story was displayed Bengal Baptist Mission brew telegraph service. The by some dozen boys who were first word sent over the wires baptized only a short time be- The newly formed Bengal was "Shehechianu," the tradi- fore. -The Life of Faith. Baptist Union undertakes all

responsibility for Christian Mission, a German group already of the paper always goes to the work except in the case of one carrying on medical and evan- Dalai Lama at Lhasa. or two institutions; as well as gelistic work there,' and the the financial resources hitherto Kiulungkiang station came again -The Christian. controlled by the Baptist Mis- under the Siam Mission. Siasionary Society. European mis- mese evangelists are at work in CHINA sionaries may of course be mem- the area, and from Chiengmai, bers of the Union, if they hap- in northern Siam, medical and Christianity in Everyday Life pen to be elected by the votes of other trips have been made into their Indian brethren. the new-old field. The following story of Chris- tian courage is worth retelling: This reorientation of policy is Winning the Tibetans the direct outcome of the work A Japanese pastor, a man of great of missionaries of a .'previous Rev. Walter Asboe, Moravian evangelistic gifts, attended some spegeneration, particularly that of missionary to Tibet, is stationed cial meetings for the deepening of the Rev. William Carey. It was at Kyelang on the Tibetan bor- spiritual life, and became conscious the keynote of their policy as der but actually in the Punjab, that there were various things in his missionaries that the Mission as entering Tibet is forbidden. life which were not right in God's should decrease and that the But the people he works among sight. Especially did one "small" sin Church should increase, and in Kyelang are Tibetans. He trouble him. The family had gone to that in course of time all Chris- describes them as friendly – a sale at a department store, and on tian work should b e com e when you get to. know 'them. returning they found that they had church-centric, not mission-cen- "But," he says, "the first thing one article too many. The parents let tric. a foreigner has to do is to prove the children play with it, and it got that he is there for their good, dirty, so they took no steps to restore The Union hopes also to ex- and is not responsible for rough it. The thought of this thing was like tend the principle of union into weather, sickness, disease among a knife in the pastor's conscience, the a wider field, bringing all Bap- their flocks, and every other strongest among a number of things tists in India, America, Aus- trouble. . Medical knowledge is that the Holy Spirit was showing him. tralia and New Zealand into a a great asset, and while I am Next morning he went off to the store Federation. not a doctor, I can extract teeth with the money to pay for the article, less 'painfully than the black- and explained to the girl from whose -International Christian smith, and I have worked what counter it had come. She conducted Press. they consider to be miracles him to the head office on the top story. under amesthetic." Here his name and address were de- An Outpost for Siam manded. He returned home feeling Mr. Asboe has more ways very uncomfortable. Later, a special There are now 78 American than one of presenting the Gos- representative from the store arrived Presbyterian mISSIOnaries in pel message. For example, he at his house with a present done up Siam, and a national staff of 402 has adopted the Buddhist meth- in the usual elaborate Japanese style. working in 11 stations strung od of carving on the rocks by The firm was so delighted with such out through this long, narrow the wayside. The Buddhist an example of honesty that it wished country over a distance as great carvings are prayers which, if a to show appreciation. as from New York to St. Louis. man so much as passes, with This force of 480 workers car- the writing on his right side, During the next few days the pastor ries on medical, evangelistic and are credited to him as said. If, set some other things right, and his educational w 0 r k, not only however, he passes them on his radiant witness to Christ's power thrbugh 21 hospitals and dispen- left side, they become to him started a flood of blessing at the meetsaries and many 0 r g ani zed curses. Mr. Asboe employs ings and in his own church. On the churches and groups now car- Buddhist lamas to do his rock following Sunday he spoke with such ried on under the Church of carving, and to distinguish the power that the whole congregation Christ in Siam, and in 60 schools, Christian texts from the Bud- was greatly stirred, and asked for but through many informal con- dhist prayers, he prefixes each further teaching. One woman of the tacts in the daily round of duties. one with a cross. He also pub- congregation, at great cost to herself, lishes a Christian newspaper- proceeded to set right something in During 1935 the Kiulungkiang on a cyclostyle – and sen d s her own life which was wrong, and station of the Yunnan Mission in copies to the lamaseries. Copies in so doing witnessed to many non- China was returned to the Siam go, too, to the head man of el:!,ch Christians who were greatly impressed Mission, of which it was origi- village, who, perhaps in order to by her earnestness. nally a part. The people in this show off his learning calls the area are racially and geograph- villagers together and reads it -C. M. S. Outlook. ically a part of the Tai people of to them. The newspaper connorthern Siam, although politi- tains news of current events Forum of the Church cally they are Chinese. When and articles on hygiene, as well the Yunnan Mission was dis- as religious articles. One copy The thirteen societies which solved, March 31, 1935, the for- are cooperating with the Church mer Yuankiang s tat ion was of Christ in China are repreturned over to the Vandsburger sented by more than 1,100 mis- sionaries who contribute their services to the promotion of the Church's life and work. The one objective of all is the building up of a vigorous, indigenous Chi- nese Church, self-supporting, self-governing and self-propa- gating. Naturally, many ques- tions arise, such as the relation- ship of the missionary and the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Church, the administration of its current budget. A number more vaccinations were attended mission grants, the most effec- of new buildings are being to in one afternoon. -Presbyterian News. tive ways· of cooperation. To erected, including a mod ern keep societies and missionaries gymnasium building for the In Chinese Turkestan acquainted with matters and in- University Middle School and a cidents of interest and impor- new library building for which Throughout the Union of So- viet Socialist Republics there is tance, it has been found helpful 2,000 yuan in Government bonds to issue a Bulletin, in which no liberty for the proclamation church and mission leaders have has been received, with the pros- of the Gospel, or for the circulaan opportunity to express their tion of the Christian Scriptures. pect of another 100,000. varied convictions, and to profit That pertains wherever the by the experiences of widely Eleven colleges and universi- Soviet influence is dominant. scattered groups. This Bulletin Outer Mongolia, once open to the is called The Church, and is is- ties of Christian missionary sued occasionally from Peiping Gospel, is now closed. The sit- origin in China have gained in uation in Chinese Turkestan to-' by the Secretarial of the Gen- day is exceedingly delicate. All eral Assembly.-The Church. student enrolment a total of 244 letters of the missionaries are students, in comparison with a year ago. -World Call.

Short-Term Schools Students and Religion A short-term school for wom- censored, and they dare not en is held annually in many write freely. For the same rea- A Chinese speaker, in a meet- parts of China, preferably in son it is not possible to publish ing of the Council of Higher anything about their difficulties. Education last year, said that the fall after rice harvest. Any Christians are imprisoned, and woman' is eligible-':'Christian or the attitude of students toward missionaries are beset with per- Christianity had passed through non-Christian, rich or poor, edu- ils. Their work has to be carried three distinct phases. From cated or uneducated, and there on without publicity. 1922 to 1927 they were opposed is no age limit. There are some- times pupils 70 and 80 years of -China's Millions.

-at times violently opposed- age. The school is in session Many Nationalities in to Christianity. From 1928 to for 12 days, and the women lead 1930 was a period of compara- Manchuria tive indifference. From 1931 to a strenuous life during that pethe present was a period of open- riod; they take their studies At Harbin, there was recently more seriously than the ordinary held a Christian religious servmindedness never before seen in school girl. Even' during the· ice of many nationalities, and China. This openmindedness, in periods assigned for recreation attended by over a thousand his judgment, was due to the one may see groups of women people. Among the attendants busily studying. Many who were Chinese, Japanese, Korfact that in the serious crisis could not previously read a char- eans, Russians, Germans, Poles, which China is facing, the stu- acter are now able to read their English, Americans, Canadians,. Bible. The importance of a French, Lithuanians and Latdents feel helpless, humiliated Christian home is strongly em- vians. Three languages were and desperate. They turn their phasized. used – Chinese, Russian and attention to religion which re- English – for nearly everyone -The Living Church. present could understand one of cently they condemned; and as these. Pastor Liang, of the Chi- . to its type students demand a Medical Cooperation nese Lutheran Church, and Rev. religion that can be emotionally, Chikmaroff, of the Harbin Moli- The C. M. S. and the Presby- kan Church, read Scripture passocially and intellectually ex- terian Mission combined last sages referring to the unity of pressed. Three factors explain year in Hangchow in holding believers in Christ and to the this demand: government cen- clinics in chapels in towns where there is poor medical service. sorship, economic depression and the challenge of communism.

-Presbyterian Tribune.

New High in Enrolment Two such clinics have been held complete building up of the at Lin Bin, and three at Kyien Church in Christ. The Japanese Nanking University has the Gyao. Dr. Goodwin preached to pastor spoke on "The Unity of largest enrolment in its history the waiting patients, after which Christ in All Nations."

-1,806. Of private universi- the Chinese doctor would give a There was a spirit of real fel- ties in China, Nanking stands health talk. The patients, hav- lowship. Those present be- seventh in student enrolment; ing been registered, would then lieved that such a meeting would first in the number of staff and be passed in one at a time to the not only be to the glory of God, faculty; second in the number doctors, and then to the nurses but assist in fostering a broth- of teaching staff; first in the if dressings were needed, and to erly spirit between the peoples number of departments; third the pharmacist to "buy" their of this region, whose political in the number of courses; first medicine at ten coppers for prac- relations have been strained. in equipment and laboratory ap- tically any prescription, this be- Furthermore it deepened the paratus; second in number of ing the only charge made. As faith and fortitude of many.

books in the library; fourth in high as 140 patients and forty or -The Bible for China.

JAPAN -CHOSEN the A mer i can Board from ing, the Bible and Christian among the mIssIOnaries in hymns. The school has already Christianity Growing Japan. This Commission is to proved a success and has a hope- be thought of as a resident rep- ful future. Dr. Kagawa declares that resentative of the Board, to Christianity is on the increase facilitate direct contacts and to -The Missionary Herald. in Japan today, citing as proof advise the Board on matters of the doubling of the Christian policy and administration in Student Pioneers in Chosen community in the past ten years, Jiapan. The missionaries con- the phenomenal growth of the tinue to have a "Fellowship" Members of the Y. M. C. A. demand for Christian literature, which binds them together for of Chosen Christian College last the expansion of Christian work mutual fellowship and confer- May resolved to give the best in the building up of coopera- ence on common problems. they had to the largest possible tives and the conversion of lead- number of needy people by go- ing government officials, includ- -The Missionary Herald. ing where there were either no ing members of the nobility. churches, or very weak ones. Tokyo's Christian Daily After taking stock of their re- He says that Christianity is sources, these boys decided that taught in many public schools Tokyo has a new daily, Kirisu- they could send out only eight along with Buddhism and Shin- tokyo Shim bun, which claims to men, two men each to four places toism; but more significant is be the first Christian daily in for two or three weeks in July. the fact that these indigenous Japan, and perhaps the first of They selected two islands off the religions are increasingly in- its kind in Asia. An Episcopal west coast of Korea and two in- fluenced by Christianity. Bud- clergyman, the Rev. S. ·Murao, land country villages in south dhists have adopted Christian "Y" secretary, is its sponsor. Korea as most nearly fulfilling hymns, frequently use the Bible, The success of newspaper evan. the conditions they had laid celebrate the festival of Christ- gelism has led to this new ven- down for themselves in their mas, and have even introduced ture which is avowedly Chris- work. In order to fulfil the the cross into certain of their tian. As the Christian commu- whole of the Lord's command to temples. He pleads for more nity in Japan is not numerous, "Go, preach, teach, heal," they workers among the rural pop- the paper must extend its cir- persuaded two students of Sev- ulation and for numerous simple, culation among non-Christians erance Union Medical School to inexpensive schools and churches if it is to survive. If it does, join them, with a supply of which could be used seven days and if in its editorials, news and medicines. a week to reeducate and inspire advertisements, it is who II y the common people who compose guided by the principle, "What On both islands ignorance and so large a part of Japan's pop- would Christ do?" it might con- disease abounded. The people ulation.-The Living Church. ceivably be the greatest mission- were at least one hundred years ary force ever released in Nip- behind the times as compared to Administrative Change in pon.-The Christian Advocate. their fellow countrymen on the American Mission mainland. Ignorance and dis- Church Opens Trade School ease were accompanied by the On January 1st the Japan most primitive notions of reli- Mission of the American Board A little church of 130 mem- gion and the most sordid kind of went out of existence "as an or- bers in Tottori has a struggle to moral standards. No organized ganized legislative and adminis- balance its budget, yet feels religion of any kind was to be . trative body of American Board strongly that its social service found on either island. A sum- missionaries." This does not center must not close. Mrs. mary of the season's work shows mean that the American Board Yura, a fine Christian woman the following encouraging facts: withdraws from Japan, but who runs a successful trade Ten students spent a total of rather that the J a pan e s e school in Okayama where 250 168 days in the work. They churches may recognize their girls make foreign style dresses reached an average of seven or responsibility more fully. From for the department stores, of- eight hundred p eo pIe daily. the first, the churches that grew fered to help the church start a They treated more than 200 pa- up have been self-governing. trade school, to send teachers, tients, and distributed, free of While only half the Kumiai train a business manager, assist charge, about $30.00 worth of Churches are entirely self-sup- in buying materials and selling medicine. About a hundred peo- porting, 80 per cent of the entire the finished dresses; the pro- ple expressed a desire to be membership are in these self- ceeds, after paying expenses,_ to Christians and continue in the supporting churches. go towards the social service fellowship of the Church, Sun- work of the Center. day School and Young Peoples' The functions of the "Japan Societies for the further de- Mission" have now been trans- The local Christians raised velopment of their religious life. ferred to a "Japan Commission 1,000 yen and the school was The total cost of the work was Df the American Board," con- opened in April with 35 pupils, less than $75.00. sisting of three members and an who, besides learning a useful .alternate, appointed directly by trade, are taught cooking, read- -Chosen College Bulletin.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Doctor Saves His Face sought to maintain the best Tongan aeroplane as something extraor- customs and traditions, and to blend dinary, after all the translation In the March, 1935, Korea with them what is good and s~i~~ble of the New Tes,tament into an- Mission Field, we read how one for her people in European clvllIza- other language, is actually an missionary doctor saved his tion. The population has increased event of supreme importance. reputation: and public health is improved. At- tention has been given to the educa- The translator, H e i n ric h Druggist Kim and Druggist Yi were tion of the nation's youth, and selected Zahn, for many years was the exchanging opinions concerning mis- students are sent to schools in Aus- head of the school for missionsionary physicians, as they sat in tralia and New Zealand. ary workers in New Guinea,. Kim's store surrounded by his stock published his first translation of of herbs, deerhorn powder, dried frogs Secure in the loyalty and affection the New Testament in 1924. In and centipedes. "These Western phy- of her people, she reigns with ~ign!ty 1935 he published this new sicians are wonderful surgeons," said and wisdom. She takes an actlve In- translation in the Jabem lan- Yi, "but when it comes to giving medi- terest in all the work of the Church, guage and followed it by a cine they do not know Korean insides and is herself a class leader. translation of the Proverbs of as we do." Solomon. -The Christian Advocate. "I used to think as you do," replied New Guinea presents a great Kim, "but I changed my opinion New Field in New Guinea mixture of languages. It is the lately, and tell you why. You remem- second largest island on earth ber I asked the missionary to buy me Arrangements for sending two and many languages are. spoken one of those wooden hens that hatch missionaries into a section of the there. J abem is a coast laneggs by lamplight. When it came I newly~discovered territory in the guage spoken by a native race was so proud of it I put in front room interior of New Guinea are be- along Finchhaven and points where everybody could see, and start ing made by the Bishop of Mela- near by. When the Neuendetit going. After ten days got tired of nesia, Rev. W. H. Baddeley. An telsau Mission began its work on smell of kerosene burning night and exploratory trip has been made the island the effort was made day, so told servants put it in cellar. by air, to esta,blish friendly con- also to introduce Jabem in the So after full time, by directions the tacts with the people. Bishop neighboring regions where a missionary translated to me, I opened Baddeley has a diocese which similar dialect is spoken. Soon hen and not hear a peep. Waited spreads, in a series of island the language was extended to, three days more, not a peep. I began groups, over a distance of 2,000 the mountain tribes whose lanbelieve I bought American fraud, and miles, and includes New Guinea. guage, however, was Kate, a my wife said, 'I told you so.' He spends most of his time on Papuan language. A grammar the mission ship Southern Cross, and a dictionary of J abem are "I complained to one of hospital but in New Guinea itself travels to be published in the near fuassistants. He say he ask the doc- a good deal by air. "The coun- ture. tor's opinion of wooden hens, if try is so mountainous and diffi~ wooden hens really worked in Amer- cult," he said, "that it takes me The translator has made every ica, and if he thought they would seven days to cover on foot a effort to produce a translation work here even if we could not talk distance which I can do in which carries the very heart and English to them. twenty minutes by air. The air- soul of the Gospel into the lives way companies appreciate the of these people. It means some- "The doctor said, 'Of course they work of the missionaries so well thing, when now in the language will if you treat them according to that they allow us to travel free in which fifty years ago the politeness. Bring me three eggs, so of charge." magician still hurled his curses can examine.' I took him the eggs. and the wild warrior yelled his Breaking them, he said, 'These eggs -The Life of Faith.. battlecries through the plains hatched all right for ten days. What and forests, the language of the did you do the tenth day?' A New Bible Translation New Testament resounds to the salvation of these people. "Then I had to admit I had been so The NeuendeUelsau Mission, impolite as to put wooden hen in the operating in New Guinea, de- C. T. BENZE. cellar that very day. So I have con- votes two numbers of its journal, cluded a man who knows that much the Freimund, to the discussion Fijian Methodist Celebration about the insides of Korean eggs, of the revision of their transladown to the exact day, knows more tion of the Bible into J abem, a A large delegation of Ausabout Korean insides than any of our coast language of Northeastern tralian Methodists took part in Korean doctors." New Guinea. In February, 1935, a centenary celebration of Meth- an aeroplane, the first used by a odism on the Fiji Islands, where ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC German missionary soc i e t y, three out of every four persons made its first flight. In April, are Methodists. The event cele- Tonga's Christian Queen 1935, there appeared a fully re- brated was the coming of the vised, entirely new translation British missionaries, William Of the two living queens, one of the New Testament into Cross and David Cargill, to these is Wilhelmina of Holland, and Jabem. cannibal tribes. Their success the other Salote of Tonga. Salote stirred John Hunt and James isa Methodist and the New Zea- The writer thinks that while land Methodist descriibes her as the casual reader might regard follows: the first flight of a missionary She is a woman of commanding presence, cultured and gifted with intellectual capacity, wise in leadership and trusted by her people, and above all, a devout servant of Christ and His Church. Her reign has been marked by a growing spirit of unity in the nation. Old differences between the tribes and within the church have been largely forgotten. She has

Calvert to volunteer. The whole Palestine, is the only solution of The Problem of the nation professed conversion, re- the Jewish problem satisfactory Aborigines nounced its idols, and Wesleyan to the Jews and to anti-Semitic churches and schools were set up regimes in Europe. In every country except Euin every village. rope there is the problem of the Mr. de Haas, who presided in original people such as we have -The Christian Advocate. Vienna recently at the first con- in the United States with the gress of the New Zionist or- Indians. This problem reaches MISCELLANEOUS ganization, said that several large proportions in the tribal European governments were people of southwest China, as Facts to Ponder Over ready to assist Jews within their well as in Mexico, Central and borders in planning mass emi- South America. The problem in Between 27 and 36 million gration. -New York Times. all the Americas is typical of young people under the age of that which is found in Asia and 21 are without any religious in- Bible Distribution to Seamen in Africa among the unreached struction in the United States. tribes who are now experiencing The Bible Society of Scotland the inroads of the white man. The Japanese and Chinese began a work among seamen in The orig,inal inhabitants have have built 73 Buddhist temples 1912. This has developed to the been pushed inland into the less in America, one of them costing point of distributing Scriptures accessible and less habitable $250,000. on board ships in over a hundred parts of the country where they principal ports of the world in carryon the manner of life prac- There are 13,000,000 boys and 120 languages. The work is car- ticed by their fathers through girls under 12 years of age with- ried on by full time, part time, many generations. out religious instruction of any and by volunteer missionaries. kind in the United States. 'No mission halls are maintained Satan has made the barriers on shore; the work is solely on for reaching the unevangelized We are told that most young shipboard. tribes almost insuperable. The people accept Christ before the best provision that has been age of 16. After 16, there is Large numbers of Russian made for the great tribes which only one chance in 29 of win- sailors arrive at Copenhagen on inhabit vast areas of the earth ning an individual for Christ board Russian ships, and return is by means of an occasional and the Church. to their homes in Russia. This missionary who has learned the g,ives a wonderful oPPQrtunity language of some primitive -Presbyterian Banner. of introducing the Scriptures tribe, or by an interpreter. It is into Soviet Russia. As a result, most needful that every tribe Low Overhead Expense several Russian seamen have shall have the Gospel in its own been truly converted. language. Missionaries who are The Church of Scotland is re- doing evangelistic work and are sponsible for 18 mission fields Some Gospels were distrib- loaded with adminisltrative du- (8 in India, 6 in Africa, two in uted on a German ship going to ties do not have time to translate China, one in Jamaica, one in Cape Town via West African the Scriptures. It usually takes Arabia); where there are at ports. After reading the Gos- a man from fifteen to twenty work 741 missionaries, includ- pels, .one of the men requested years to translate the New Tesing 195 wives of missionaries, that the remainder should be tament, unless he can give it his and where there are regular saved from falling into the entire time and thought. members to the number of 157,- hands of a rabid Communist, 000. This Church stands fourth who wished to destroy them, and A Training Camp for linguishighest in its missionary serv- he stowed them away in his tic missionaries has been in opice among missionary churches locker. The ship called at a eration at Sulphur Springs, of the world, and has the excel- West African port, formerly Ark., for the past two summers. lent record .of spending only 5 German territory, and a native The men live under conditions per cent of its foreign mission was given a Gospel. The news as nearly similar as possible to giving on overhe1ad. In fact, in spread that this man had a Book those which they will find among certain areas where expenditure of God which he could read. a primitive people. They are has been cut still more, the Soon boats pulled out to the ship taught phonetics so that they Church has been able to carry at anchor and men stood up and will be able to reduce to writout all the home administration yelled for Gospels. The whole ing the various sounds in the on foreign mission work at a supply, which had been saved language which they will seek to cost of only 3.33 per cent. from the hands .of the Commu- learn, and how to translate the nist, were given to these natives New Testament into a primitive -Marcus Spencer. who rowed ashore with them, language. They are instructed where they began at once to read in the art of making a dictionary Mass Exodus of Jews them, and to carry them to their and grammar, and in the reli- Recommended villages. -London Missionary gious customs and superstitions of these peoples. Jacob de Haas, Zionist leader Herald. and author, told a grQUp of hear- L. L. LETGERS. ers in New YQrk recently that mass emigration, probably to Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~"===-",,,===—–=~===-=======-~======,~ NINE NEW BOOKS A few weeks behind the vet- ican youth, who had his leg shot eran tramper, came two young- off while defending Porfirio ON MEXICO sters from Princeton University, Diaz, later became director of who tell of their experiences in Colegio Internacional in Guada- People in the United States "Mexican Odyssey." 3 One an lajara and then came to New are being given a real opportu- artist and the other an author York, has given us the life exnity to look at their next door seem over-anxious to emphasize perience of many a Mexican neighbor through opportunities their drinking ability and seldom youthful revolutionist – maybe to visit Mexico offered by travel get below the surface of Mex- his own. The young heroine bureaus, "seminars" and teach- ican life. journeys, spiritually as well as ers' excursions, and by the in- physically, from old-fashioned creasing number of books about The most qelightful and the Mexico to a communistic center Mexican life. most understanding of the recent in Harlem and then back to books on the Revolution is seething social revolt in her na- "Off to Mexico" 1 – just what "Tempest Over Mexico" 4 by tive land. Here are many of the many would like to do – is the Rosa King, an English lady. cross currents that sweep hi,ther title of a travel book by the Here is one of those honest hu- and yon the Mexican youth of to- Moats family – Leone and Alice man documents from which real day-and here also is the happy Leone – who certainly k now history is made. Happily it is ending of a group of young their Mexico. "A guide book" is written in charming style, by one patriots who decide that life's the subtitle, but one would never who comes to interest us as much adventure is most worth while know it, if he has in mind the as do such heroes as Emiliano when it has a truly Christian old-style affair, in small type, Zapata, General Angeles, Presi-. basis. long lists of hotels and advice dent Huerta, the martyred Maabout the weather. The reading dero and other famous char- In the spirited religious conof this book will delightfully pre- acters who became known to the test in Mexico, each side of the pare one for a visit. author while conducting her triangle – Government, Roman famous tearoom and hotel in Catholics and Protestants-have The veteran tramper, Harry Cuernavaca in the midst of the iss u e d statements concerning Franck, has recently yielded to most exciting days of the Revo- their positions. "Conflict Bethe temptation to pursue the lution. Mrs. King may have lost tween the Civil Power and the unique paths South of the Rio her property, but she retained Clergy,"6 by Emilio Portes Gil, Grande, and as a result has given and multiplied her human sym- an important historical and legal us "Trailing Cortes Through pathies, her courage, born of the essay by a former Attorney Gen- Mexico." 2 This excellent volume righteousness of her purpose, eral, gives the Government's helps me to forgive him for his and her real friendship for the viewpoint. "Blood Drenched "Vagabonding Down the Andes." Mexican people. Here is more Altars," by Francis Clement As a young tramp he failed to real insight into the Revolution Kelly,7 a Roman Catholic Bishop, get the subtle humor, home-spun and more true' explanation of gives the Church's interpretaphilosophy and big-heartedness why Mexican soldiers fight than tion of Mexican history and her of the Andean citizen, so poor in can be found in many a solemn reasons for refusing to accept modernity. But he has found it volume purporting to philoso- the Government's position. "Rein Mexico – or did his wife phizeon this great social up- ligion in the Republic of Mex- Rachael, a delightful bit of the heaval. ico," 8 by Gonzalo Baez Camargo book's scenery – discover it for him. Here they have found the In the delightful story "Lu- and Kenneth G. Grubb is a very real Mexican, with his innate pita," 5 Alberto Rembao, a Mex- valuable documented study of friendliness, his native charm, even when far removed from 8 Willett & Clark, Chicago, 1935, pp. 292, • Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Mexico, D. F., what we call civilization. price $2.50. 1935, pp. 135, obtainable at Mexican con- sulates.

• Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1935, price 7 Bruce Pub. Co., Milwaukee, pp. 502, price 1 Scribners, New York, 1935, price $4.50. $3. $3. .

2 Stokes, New York, 1935, pp. 373, price • Friendship Press, New York, 1935, pp. 8 "'orld Dominion Press, London, pp. 166, $3.50. 192, price $1. price $2.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RllvIllw publishers on receipt of price.

r 159 ] the recent revolution and its and are in language that very transpositions and omISSIOns relations to the religious ques- small children will understand. tion, from the Protestant Chris- that seem unwarranted. In realtian standpoint. It contains Church, Community and State – A ity the volume is a careful parachapters on Ancient and Mod- World Issue. By J. H. Oldham. phrase-a rendering of what the ern Mexico, The Achievements Preface by William Adams Brown. translators conceive to be the of the Revolution, The Religious Pamphlet. Harper and Bros. New meaning of the writers-rather Question, The Evangelical Move- York. 1935. ment, The Future, and includes than an accurate translation of maps and charts, a calendar of Great changes have been takreligious events, the number of ing place in religious liberty. the words used. The new mod- Roman Catholic priests and Dr. Oldham has made a deep ern Bible cannot replace' older Protestant workers and much study of the relation of governother interesting and useful in- ments to the Church and to translations but it is well done. formation. Christian progress. He knows the facts and thinks clearly so Off to Panama. By B. H. Pearson. The happier relations between that this pamphlet will repay Pamphlet. 35 cents. Free Tract the governments of the neigh- study for the light it throws on boring countries is illustrated in tFhaesciisnmfluaenndceNaotfionCaol mSomcuianlisims~ Society. 510 No. Main St., Los the publication by the Depart- to the problems of religious life Angeles, Calif. 1935. ment of Education of the United and liberty. . States Government of a delight- Mr. Pearson, who has been fully written booklet of seventythree pages on the rural schools working among Latin Americans of Mexico. In "The House of the People," 9 Mrs. Katherine for eighteen years, here tells the Cook has given an indispensable description and enchanting ex- story of Jose Avila, a former planation of how Mexico is successfully attacking her formid- colonel in the Mexican aJremsuy~ able problem of educating the now a true soldier of rural masses – one of the most remarkable educational develop- Studies in Ephesians and Studies in Christ and a preacher of His ments in the world today. Colossians. By E. Y. Mullins. 12 mo. 144 pp. each. Cloth, 60 cents; Gospel. It is a story of remark- S. G. INMAN. paper, 40 cents.. Sunday School Board, Southern Baptist Convention. able answers to prayer difficul- Bible Stories for Small People. By Nashvill!!, Tenn. 1935. Muriel Chalmers and Mary Ent- ties overcome, danger's faced wistle. Illus. by Elsie Anne Wood Dr. Mullins, formerly presi- and Roberta F. C. Wandby. 12 vol. dent of the Baptist Theological and victories won in Mexico and 16 mo. 60 pages. 25 cents each. Seminary at Louisville, Ken- Thos. Nelson and Sons. New York. tucky, possessed Biblical scholar- California. The incidents are 1935. ship and ability to teach and write. Dr. G. S. Dobbins has stirring and have a definite spir- Small children will like these edited and adopted these studies attractive little volumes of Bible for reading and classroom work. itual message but the colonel's stories-very simply told and at- They will repay careful study for tractively illustrated in oriental the light they throw on the present work in Panama is the style. Each volume relates to Word, and the practical help one character and contains little they give for daily life and subject of the story. more than full titles to the service. twenty-eight colored pictures. The. F!ne Ar~ of Soul Winning. By Three stories (volumes) relate to Jesus' childhood, three to His WIllIam Wlstas Hamilton. 12 mo. parables, three to incidents in His life, and the remaining three 109 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, tell of Samuel, Moses and Isaac. Missionary par~nts and others paper. S. S. Board of the Southern will find these very useful in teaching Bible stories to their Baptist Convention, Nashville Tenn . children and they will form a 1935. ' good nucleus to a child's library. They are not in Bible words but The Bible. An Ame rSicmanithTraanndslEadtgioan~ The president of the Baptist are true to its teaching and spirit Edited by J. M. P. Bible Institute in New Orleans • Government Printing Office, Washington, J. Goodspeed. 8 vo. 883 and 247 has given us a very helpful book 1932, pp. 73, price 10 cents. pp. $2.00. University of Chicago on personal work. While ar- ranged for a study course it is Press. Chicago. 1935. readable and stimulating. Every A new translation of the Bible Christian would do well to read is a~w~ys i~teresting and is help- carefully, digest prayerfully and practice diligently.

ful If mtellIgently and faithfully Into All the World. By Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. John D. Freeman. done. The present translation is 12 mo. 105 pp. 60 cents. S. S. Board, Southern Baptist Conven- by a group of scholars of the tion. Nashville, Tenn. 1935.

University of Chicago. The work "The Why and How of For- eign Missions," a very valuable is reverently done in order that and popular presentation of the enterprise, written by Dr. Brown "the religious influence of the s.everal years ago, is here pub- lIshed under a new title, in an Bible may be furthered in our amended form for use in the Southern Baptist churches. It is generation." Bible students will not brought up to date but is worthy of study by any Christian disagree as to the accuracy of group or by anyone who wants to know the basic principles and re- the translation of various pas- sults of foreign missions.

sages and many will not relish the change in some familiar verses. They give new render- ings but do not give their rea- sons. Why do they translate the first verse of the Bible "When God began to create the heavens and the earth"? There are also

Books Obituary Notes urged to accept a place in the

Consider Africa. Basil Mathews. (Concluded from page 118.) • • • Government but refused. 159 pp. 28. Edinburgh House The Rev. Thomas Barclay, D.D., Press. London. of Formosa, formerly a missionary of preaching and teaching the Lao peo- the Presbyterian Church of England, The Crow Indians. Robert H. Lowie. ple. died on October 5, 1935, at the ripe 350 pp. $4.00. Farrar and Rine- age of 86. He was one of the noblest hart. New York. He was born in the Isle of Skye, missionaries of modern times, and an Scotland, Aug. 15, 1869, and received Honorary Vice-President of the Na- The Tarahumara. An Indian Tribe his general education in that country; tional Bible Society of Scotland. He of Northern Mexico. Wendell C. he then went to Canada to engage in sailed for Formosa in 1875. His Bennett and Robert M. Zingg. 412 church work and was graduated from labors in that island and on the China pp. $4.00. University Press. Chi- Manitoba University, at Winnipeg. mainland were astonishing. His cago. After serving in North Dakota under the National Board, in 1902 he was greatest achievement was his transla- South America. Handbook of the appointed by the Board of Foreign tion of the whole Bible into the Amoy Work of the South American Mis- Missions as a missionary to Siam. dialect of Chinese, which, in Roman- sionary Society. Andrew Pride and ised Script, has done so much for the A. J. Cowell. mus. 62 pp. 9d. ••• South American Missionary Society. Frederick N. Charrington, of Lon· London. don, who, at the age of 20 gave up a evangelization of China. His services as a Christian statesman were re- Both Sides of the Buka Passage. An brewing fortune of £1,250,000 for con- warded by his receiving from the Ethnographic Study of Social, Sex- science' sake, died January 2d, after ual and Economic Questions in the 65 years of service in the cause of Emperor of Japan the Order of the Northwestern Solomon Islands. Bea- • • Rising Sun. trice Blackwood. mus. 624 pp. Christianity and temperance. He • 358. Oxford University Press. united philanthropic efforts with di- London. rect Gospel testimony and had the joy Mrs. Hunter Corbett, the widow of a pioneer Presbyterian missionary to The Japan Christian Year Book. of seeing many remarkable conver- China, died on January 28th in Shang- Edited by F. D. Gealy and Akira sions. Ebisawa. 496 pp. Y 2.50 or 78. 6d. ••* hai at the age of 76. Helen Suther- Kyo Bun Kwan, Tokyo; Kegan land was born in Coburg, Ontario, Paul, London. Canada, and after a nurse's training Willis E. Lougee, Congregational course went to China in 1888 as a Cameos from Purulia. L. Margaret layman, formerly connected with the missionary. The next year she mar- Sharpe. mus. 79 pp. 28. Mission Y. M. C. A., died at Billings, Montana, ried Dr. Hunter Corbett of the Pres- to Lepers. London. November 3d. He had served from byterian Church in the U. S. A. He 1907 to 1910 as associate secretary of was at one time moderator of the What Is Shinto? Genchi Kato. Illus. the Congregational Home Missionary Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and 73 pp. lB. 6d. Kegan Paul. Lon- Society, and from 1910 to 1913 as its died in 1920. Mrs. Corbett is sur- don. treasurer. From 1924 to 1934 he col- vived by one son, a stepson and five lected about $5,000,000 for various re- Popular Hinduism. The Religion of ligious and philanthropic societies. stepdaughters. She and her husband the Masses. L. S. S. O'Malley. 246 gave a total of 112 years to mission- pp. 78. 6d. Cambridge University **• ary work in China. Press. London. The Rev. Arthur J. Smith, D.D., If you use The Encyclopedia of Islam. Edited for seventeen years superintendent of by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wensinck, the Evangelistic Committee of New PRINTING H. A. R. Gibb, W. Heffening and E. York City, died at his home in Kew Levi-Provencal No. 52. 1024 pp. Gardens, N. Y., on January 22d in his YOU will profit from an ac- 78.9d. Luzac. London. 71st year. He was born in Robinson, quaintanceship with us. We Canada, and after graduation from do the job complete in our own Creative Society. A Study of the Re- Eastman College, Poughkeepsie, went plant, whether it be large or lation of Christianity to Commun- into business and then into the Y. M. small. ism. John MacMurray. 196 pp. C. A. Later he served as assistant 58. Student Christian Movement pastor in the Bethany Presbyterian While our specialty is Books, Press. London. Church, Philadelphia, a position which Magatines and Pamphlets, yet he resigned to become associated as we have a variety of modern The Church at Work in the Modern an evangelist with Dwight L. Moody, equipment to meet all the re- World. Edited by William Clayton B. Fay Mills, and J. Wilbur Chapman. quirements of your particular Bower. 304 pp. $2. University job. You will find our service Press. Chicago. *•• prompt, careful and courteous.

Central Africa-News and Views. A Dr. David Z. T. Yui, a prominent Will you allow us to estimate quarterly report of the life and work Chinese Christian leader, formerly on your next printing? We be- of the Blantyre and Livingstonia very active in the Y. M. C. A. of lieve you will be delighted with Missions of the Church of Scotland. China, died in Shanghai on January our product, price and service. Illus. Mission Press, Blantyre, 22d at the age of 54. Dr. Yui was a Nyasaland. Annual sub. 48. 6d. member of the Protestant Episcopal The EVANGELICAL PRESS Vol. 1, No.1, July, 1935. Church and was well known in China and America. He was one of the Printers of By Patience and the Word. The founders of the Institute of Pacific Story of the Moravian Missions. Relations and was the people's dele- The Missionary Review of the World Samuel King Hutton. 262 pp. gate from China to the Conference on Hodder & Stoughton. 58. London. Disarmament in Washington in 1921. PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE He was general secretary of the Na- Third end Reily Strub He"lsbwl, P•• The Story of Fifty Years. Carrie T. tional Committee of the Y. M. C. A. Burritt. 213 pp. $1.00. Light and of China and had been chairman of Life Press. Winona Lake, Indiana. the National Christian Council of China. He prepared for college in Canton and was later graduated from Harvard where he took his master's degree. A leading Chinese magazine named him as one of the twelve great- est living Chinese leaders. He was

THESE SPECIAL

The Missionary Review th~World You will learn in our October number about A/rica from an A/rican Viewpoint The African's View of Africa What Christ Means to Me•••By Africans African Characteristics and Customs What Christian Missions Have Accomplished···By Africans What Africa Needs Most•••By Africans The White Man's Views 0/ A/rica The Results of Fifty Years of Missions Present.Day Hindrances to Christianity What Missions Are Doing Today Heroes of the Cross in Africa The Next Step in African Missions Best Books by Africans and About Africa Negroes Tell About the Negro in America in our June number What American Negroes Are Thinking Negro Views of Negro Problems Some Achievements of American Negroes Ideals for Better Race Relations What Christ Has Done for Negroes Some Outstanding Negro Christians What Negroes Are Doing for Their Race White Contributors Will Write on Helps and Handicaps in Negro Progress Progress in the Past Half Century Some Lessons from Experience in Mission Work The Next Steps in Work for American Negroes Best Books by Negroes and About Negroes Order These Copies Now Eor Yourself and Eor Mission Study Classes 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year The Missionary Review oJ t:he World Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1917

CHINA-A HUMAN GOD OF

The Bogda or Incarnate Buddha, who is also the Hutukhta or Ruler. Is he worthy of worship and absolute obedience?

MISSIONARY

'EVIEW~ VOL. FEBRUARY, 1917 NUMBER XL Two SIGNS OF THE TIMES QUIET EVANGELISM IN CHINA THE week of February 4th to 11th has been set aside among Chi· nese missions and churches as a week of special evangelism. Rev. W. M. Hayes, of Tsingchowfu, who has been a missionary in China for over thirty years, records some interesting signs of progress in letters froIn native evangelists. The first of these is the prevalent desire of the women to learn. One elder wrote that while itinerating with a tent which seats about 250 it would be packed with men, while many women gathered around listening on the outside. It would offend Chinese ideas as to womanly modesty for them to press into the tent among the men, but they are welcome to all the space there is out-ofdoors. The women stand, shifting back and forth on small feet, straining to hear, and show a yearning to know more of the Christian message.

The tendency to accept Christianity by families seems to be growing. This is the way that the Gospel makes its most substantial progress, not in a wave of excitement, which sometimes does more harm than good, but quietly from family to family and from village to village. The word "family" is used in the patriarchal sense, embracing grandfather, father and sons, several families in one, and frequently in one large compound. Families sometimes offer to furnish a room for the evangelist to stay in, or a larger room for worship on Sabbaths.

Mr. Arthur Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, also writes of a spiritual movement in Chengk'o, an unoccupied part of eastern Szechuan. Many of the wealthy in all directions are destroying their idols, and on a recent Sunday over one hundred men and sixty women were present at the service, so that the meeting place was literally crowded out. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill received an invitation to go to a large coun-

try house to spend three days teaching a wealthy family who want to give up idolatry and ii1entify themselves with the Church. In eastern Szechuan, at Tais·ichen, a large market town, another out-station was opened as the result of the testimony of a Mr. Wang, who has exerted a wonderful influence, so that some thirty families have put away their idols.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN SHANTUNG ' f { A I WHANG" (opening the wilderness) ·is the Chinese designa- tion for preaching among raw heathen. So vast is the un- touched population and so few the workers in many parts of the Republic that there are thousands of towns, villages and groups of huts where people not only have no knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine," but have never seen a foreigner. The Rev. Charles E. Scott reports that in one section near Tsingtau there are one hundred and eight raw heathen villages. In some of them there has been preaching, and the willingness of the people to listen to the Gospel is remarkable. In part it may be induced by the Chinese feeling of utter hopelessness of the future of their country and lack of all confidence in their officials. The saying among them is: "All officials ought to be put out, but what is the use? If deposed, others just as bad would come to take their place." A new experience as to this willingness to listen to the Gospel is reported by Mr. Scott on a recent trip, when he was invited in these villages to stay and preach in the family temples. "These are ordinary 'Sancta Sanctorum,' where families grouped together worship the ghosts of their ancestors, place their family genealogies, and, locked securely, the tablets of their ancestors. In one place, where they had thrown out their idols, we are planning for a school in the massivebeamed, spacious room, and we not only held worship there several times while I was in the village but even commemorated the Lord's Supper. "In another village an influential priest, the head of a company possessed of some three hundred acres, assured me that his Taoist religion was the same as mine. Welcoming me into his rooms with the wellworn Confucian saw, 'All within the four seas are brethren,' he explained to me the nature of each of the hideous-visaged deities within the temple. Before the great deity of that temple, backed on either side by two monstrous dragons, glaring out from the pillars to which they clung, I prayed to the true God." There is progress evident on every hand. In one Kai Whang district Mr. Scott baptized ten women, who, even last January, were so afraid of the Christian religion that they did not even dare see a Chinese Bible woman. Their fervor in the doctrine and surrender were remarkable. All have unbound their feet. It is unfortunately true, how- . ever, that very few Chinese women have done this. Mr. Scott says that in all his travels through hundreds of villages he has never yet seen a

OF THE

heathen woman with unbound feet. There is still an immense amount of social work to be done among the Chinese, both non-Christian and Christian.

SOCIAL CHANGES AMONG THE CHINESE T HE Christian forces in China are becoming increasingly effective in their efforts to improve social and sanitary conditions in Chi- nese cities. The Young Men's Christian Association has been conducting a city-wide health campaign in Hangchow, which is, in the eyes of the Chinese, the most practical and far-reaching work that it has undertaken. The abbot of the largest Buddhist temple in Cent~al China (a sustaining member of the Association) invited Mr. Turner, the secretary, to repeat his lecture on sanitation in the temple. There were more than IOO priests and about 200 villagers to hear the lantern lecture on sanitation. Mr. Turner distributed tuberculosis story calendars -the story of two brothers; one followed the laws of health and lived to a good old age, the other did not and died of tuberculosis at an early age. A week after the lecture the abbot of the temple came to the Association bringing with him two priests to become members. These men represent much of superstition and yet have latent power. They are now friendly with the missionaries and may become Christians.

The material improvements in the cities have also been largely due to missionary influence and to that of the Chinese students from abroad. More improvements have been made in Foochow during the past year than during the previous fifty years. The Foochow Electric Company now furnishes good light to the public and to householders. Streets have been widened, strengthened and macadamized. Until last January no wheeled vehicle of any kind was used in Foochow. Now three hundred rickshaws, besides several horse carriages, carry passengers cheaper than sedan chairs. The drains have been opened and the streets cleaned, so that both bubonic plague and cholera have greatly decreased. These changes do not merely make China interesting to us. Christianity is responsible, directly or indirectly, for every change.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE FAR EAST THE Sunday-school movement is growing in the mission fields and is attracting much. ~tte~tion. This is esp.ecially true in Asia. N 0- where, except posslbly m Egypt and Indla, has the Sunday-school been so effectively used on the mission field as in Japan, Korea and China. This is largely due to superior organization and supervision, cared for in China and in India by full-time special secretaries.

The China Sunday-School Union was formed in I91O, as an outgrowth of the China Centenary Conference of I 907. At first it was a ward of the British Sunday-School Union, but because of war burdens it is now cared for jointly by that organization and the American Section

of the World's Association. In China the Sunday-schools are largely made up of pupils in Christian day schools and higher institutions of learning, of men in the Christian Associations, of catechumens and of relatively few church members. Thus far they are poorly graded and insufficiently provided with competent teachers, the missionaries being almost the only ones thoroughly competent to teach in modern ways. Where no missionary is available, the school is apt to degenerate into a second-rate preaching service. Yet here are gathered 133,474 scholars in over 3,200 schools, and the most manifest need to which the Union is addressing itself is the training of competent teachers. It has prepared a special set of books-six in Chinese and English-cares for two six-weeks' summer schools for training Sunday-school workers and Bible teachers, and issues a periodical well adapted for this end. The present point of emphasis is an adult Bible-class movement for the enlistment, training and use of men and women for effective Bible study and teaching, evangelistic work and Christian service.

Korea illustrates the ideal of all the church in the Sunday-school and of all the Sunday-school in the church. Until recently the eagerness of adults to study the Bible led to the neglect of the children, who must shift for themselves in classes intended for adults. Children outside the church received almost no attention. Thanks to the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill, of the World's Sunday-School Association, and the experiment of Mr. Swinehart, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, which led to the addition of 2,500 to the Sunday-school membership in his Mission, the children are now to be especially sought. The eightyear-old Korea Sunday-School Association reports a present membership of 171,632 scholars and 6,631 officers and teachers. The graded lessons were found to be less suited to Korean need than consecutive Bible study, yet there are four grades in three-fourths of the schools. Most of the teaching is done by Koreans trained in the excellent Bible institutes which are held several times a year for ten days each. When the World's Sunday-School Commission was in Korea three years ago and a Sunday-school demonstration of 15,000 scholars assembled in the old palace grounds, the Japanese officials were so moved thereby that they have since given time there and in America to study the Sundayschool in its relation to the new primary school system and the education of the young in morals. The Young People's Buddhist Society has been stimulated to attempt something of the sort for their children and youth, though with little success.

Japan's forward movement in Sunday-school work dates from 1907, when the National Sunday-School Association was formed under the inspiration of Secretary Frank L. Brown. The first president was Judge Watanabe, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea. Its two secretaries, one a Japanese and ·the other a trained American worker, Mr. Coleman, of the Society of Friends, are co-operating in the development of appropriate literature, the training of pastors, super-

intendents and teachers through reading and training courses and in workers' institutes. "The Japanese are born teachers," says Mr. Brown, "and through their training in recitation of the legends and hero stories of old Japan are particularly effective in telling Bible stories. . . . Girls from the girls' schools make it a practice to go out by twos and gather the children from the streets into Japanese homes, and there, by the use of a blackboard, wall charts and graded lessons adapted from American models and illustrated with Japanese pictures, these children are very effectively taught."

As Japan is the banner country of the world in school attendance, with ninety-eight per cent of its children in public schools, the problem of grading is an easy one. J apanicized American methods are rainyday tickets, birthday cards, banners, welcome cards, rolls of honor, attendance badges and medals, besides a series of quarterly exercises which are mostly illustrated from Japanese life. As already stated in the REVIEW, the imitation by the Buddhists, and strong opposition of some priests and public school teachers who are Buddhists, are indications of the strength of the movement. Had it not been for the war, the World's Sunday-School Association would have held its convention in Tokyo last year. The 'event has been delayed, but when it occurs it will demonstrate the power of the Sunday-school in the development of individual character, community social service, the national spirit and fraternal bonds between nations.

UNITY IN THE KOREAN CHURCH THERE are signs that indicate a growing sense of unity among the native Christians in the foreign fields where it is to be hoped that the disunion such as exists in Christendom will not be perpetuated. "Ten years ago," writes Rev. C. E. Blair, "the missions working in Korea attained exceptional results along many lines of church union and comity. These have been a great blessing. More recently, special interests have absorbed a predominant ,influence, and a drift toward denominationalism seemed to be setting in. But during last summer a hunger for even better things in Christian fellowship and a sense of duty to give the Korean Church a choice to grow up as one body in Christ without Western denominational stamp moved many hearts, and now we have probably seen the most fruitful steps taken in years toward comity and union. May this new impulse grow till the one Evangelical Christian Church of Korea becomes a reality."

At a meeting of the Federal Council of the missions in Korea, held last fall, resolutions were passed to the effect that the missionaries communicate with the Korean churches, "describing the benefits of the Federal Council of Missions, and suggesting that they consider the advisability of forming a similar body among themselves." This communication was presented to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea, where it was favorably received, and a committee was appointed

to confer with any similar committees appointed by the Methodist Conferences.

CHURCH FEDERATION WORK IN AMERICA T HERE are indications that closer fellowship among denominations is more than an academic question for platform discussion. The Commission on Federated Movements of the Federal Council of Churches, of which Rev. Roy B. Guild is the Executive Secretary, declares that there has never been a time when so many ministers and laymen were ready to enter upon a sane and constructive Christian program of co-operation under efficient leadership as now. The secretaries of the Commission recently took a trip through the Western States and discovered the readiness not only of many individual church members, but of home mission secretaries and state superintendents, to put community welfare before denominational growth. In North Dakota the Congregational and Methodist superintendents made a list of twelve towns having both churches, each receiving missionary money. Byagreement, each denomination withdrew from half the fields, leaving the other in charge to the advantage of the community and of the churches.

In Minneapolis, St. Paul, Seattle, Spokane, Portla:nd, San Diego, Denver, strong committees were appointed to promote the organization of city-wide federations, that executive secretaries might be employed to combine the various inter-church committees already existing, and to lead in performing outstanding community Christian tasks. Fourteen other cities throughout the country already have such secretaries at work.

THE INDIAN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN H OPEFUL results are coming from the native evangelistic cam- paign in India. A missionary, closely in touch with the present evangelistic movement, summarizes some results as follows: "The campaign has revealed new opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura District many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided an opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out. Under the impulse of this movement various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way.

"The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. It shows how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it is really enthused with the spirit of evangelism. For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His."

MISSIONARY CONCEPTION OF

T HERE has been born of the great war a demand for a new and truer thought of God. The false glorification of man, of his ability to do anything; the idea of his perfectibility in his own strength, of his mastery of himself and of the tides of social life and feeling, have collapsed, and men who have been thought of as agnostics or religious neutrals have come to realize and confess the world's need of God and of a definite and positive conception of Him. As Qne of these, Mr. H. G. Wells, has just written, "People habitually religious have been stirred to new depths of sincerity and reality and people are thinking of religion who never thought of religion before." And then he adds, "but thinking and feeling about a matter is of no permanent value unless something is thought out, unless there is a change of boundary, of relationship." Not only has the war broken down man's vain self-boasting and compelled him to bow down and look up, but it has taught him that this looking up must involve not a mere vague selfdiscontent but a clean and commanding conception of God. Whatever strength has been disclosed by the war has been found to have sprung from life ordered by great convictions. And the greatest of all convictions is God.

And just because men are now driven to find God are they compelled to turn to the Christian thought of God, which is the only clear and fearless and satisfying idea. Men like Professor Gilbert Murray, another of the minds classed as religiously neutral before the war, have turned to the central truth of the Gospel, the death of Christ for human sin. As the London Christian remarks, "The thought of the innocent suffering for the guilty, once said by liberal theology to be immoral, has been illumined by the red light of war and has brought back to men's minds the central truth of the faith."

And it has been especially the universal conception of the Christian God which the war has lifted in men's thought. The tribal and ethnic gods have paled and the heart of humanity has revolted at the idea of such chaos and civil war in God as follows inevitably from the conception of German gods and French gods and Russian gods and British gods. Men want the one God and Father, and every day that the war lasts deepens that longing.

In other words, the whole great yearning of the world to-day is for the missionary idea of God: one God and Father of all mankind, in whom the whole family of the earth is made one, before whom every race does its own work and makes its contribution to the common service and glory of humanity.

SAPLESS STATISTICS?

ST ATISTI CS certainly-pages on pages of them-but they are' sapless only for those who see meaningless figures in a statistical volume. In our "Missionary Library" will be found a note concerning "World Statistics of Christian Missions," the latest publication of its class. Here we call attention to a few outstanding and eloquent facts, selected from its multitudinous entries.

In this enterprise of Protestantism there are 4 12 different societies directing work on the mission fields, aided by 98 other organizations, which are independent though not directing such operations. Allied societies reporting through the previous groups increase the number by 189. In the year 1915 these societies contributed for the work $38,- 922,822, an amount that has been somewhat lessened by the war. Of the directing societies sending missionaries to foreign fields, 12 are Canadian, 128 are located in the United States, 17 are Australasian, 92 are in the British Isles, 70 are Continental societies, and the remainder have their headquarters in Africa, South America, Asia, Malaysia and the West Indies. Figures like these make one realize that America is not the only land interested in missions; yet it is interesting to note that, in 19 I 5, the United States supplied forty-six per cent of the money expended by the Protestant societies of the world on foreign missions.

In the same year various mission fields had a total foreign staff numbering 24,039, of whom 13,719 were women and 7,041 were ordained men. The medical missionaries totaled 1,052, of whom 743 were men and 309 were women. The stations where these light-bearers were resident were 4,094 in all, counting only once the towns in which a number of Boards were represented. In Tokyo, for instance, thirtyfour societies report missionaries in residence. The native Christian staff co-operating with the foreign missionaries was 109,099 strong, 7,430 being ordained and 19,540 being women workers wholly unsung but greatly useful in the uplift of needy womanhood.

A most hopeful item shows that there were 26,210 organized churches and 30,752 other places having regular services. In these churches were gathered 2,408,900 communicants, with 1,423,3 J 4 others under instruction; also 36,610 Sunday-schools, enrolling 1,777.433 pupils and teachers. The contributions of these congregations for church work totaled $4,5 15 ,984-a sum that should be multiplied by at least five to show its real cost to the givers, most of whom are very poor.

Educational work on the foreign fields is far greater than most Christian givers to missions realize. Here are a few of the data found in the tables: Total individuals under instruction, 1,973,8 I 6; fees received, $1,565,207.

In 1,234 dispensaries medical missionaries gave 8,833,759 treatments during the year, while the 703 hospitals had their 17,364 beds occupied by 253,633 in-patients.

COMMENT

These are a few of the thousands of items recorded in this striking exhibit of foreign missionary activities under Protestant societies. A summary of what Roman and Greek Catholic Missions are doing is also given. The general impression of the volume is at once encouraging and discouraging, according as one thinks of what has been accomplished or of the vastly greater work left wholly untouched. If the reader could sit down for half a day and ask a missionary to interpret the significance of these figures, or selected samples, the value of the volume would be manifest.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE M ORE than two hundred delegates and visitors recently attended the conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, held in Garden City, New York, January 9th to lIth.

It was marked by a series of addresses and discussions of remarkable interest and importance. The Committee on Statistics reported a total income of $24,688,728 received by the 130 societies in the United States and $ 1,266,040 in the 16 Canadian organizations. These statistics are more fully given in our insert. They represent the largest sum ever reported for Foreign Missions, and are four times the amount reported fifteen years ago.

The Conference received illuminating reports on the needs and opportunities in Latin America as revealed by the studies undertaken in connection with the Congress at Panama last year. Africa, with its Mohammedan problem and the needs of its great industrial camps and untouched areas, occupied one evening session. Other topics considered at length were those connected with missionary administration, the selection and preparation of candidates, education in the mission field and the cultivation of the churches at home.

Devotion, energy, efficiency and Christian statesmanship characterize these annual gatherings, which have accomplished wonders in the last quarter of a century in bringing missionary agencies together and in developing a harmonized and aggressive policy in Foreign Mission work.

THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL THE tenth annual meeting of the Home Missions Council was held in New York City simultaneously with the Foreign Missions Con- ference and the Women's Council of Home Mission Boards. The most important topic brought up for discussion was doubtless the proposal to take steps to unite more closely the home missionary organizations in their common task of evangelizing North America. This is a statesmanlike project and one that cannot but appeal to largehearted, far-seeing Christians.

The President of the Council read a paper in which he proposed that steps be taken to organize and equip an educational bureau which should be a clearing house of information on home missions and a center for supplies. It was also suggested that a field service be estab- lished to eliminate duplication of work on the home field, to forward economy, co-operation and the adequate accomplishment of unfinished tasks. Home Mission Boards have made considerable progress in the last decade, but there is need for a still more energetic and constructive program in order that the problems of the frontiers, the rural commu- nities, the negroes, the Indians, the immigrants and the cities may be studied and solved efficiently. A committee was appointed to consider the proposal. There is reason to hope that denominational rivalry will in time give way before a larger, clearer view of the needs of humanity and the unified program of God.

THE "REVIEW" AND THE BOARDS CO-OPERATION is the modern missionary watchword. Separate and independent agencies may be necessary and best to carryon the work of the various denominations, and each of these agen- cies requires an official mouthpiece. But there are so many common problems and interests, and each agency can gain so much of inspira- tion and instruction from other workers, that there has been an increasing sentiment in favor of a magazine to represent the whole missionary cause, home and foreign.

This sentiment has crystallized in the acceptance of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the magazine which shall be the clear- ing house for information, inspirational ideals and best methods for workers. The present Board of Directors represents various denomina- tions, and there are on this and on the Editorial Council officials of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, th.e World's Sunday-School Association, the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Latin-American Committee on Co-operation, and the Student Volunteer Movement.

At the recent meetings of the Home Missions Council, the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions and Foreign Missions Conference, which includes the Federation of Women's Foreign lVlission Boards, each of these bodies, in fine spirit of co-operation, appointed commit- tees to represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. These committees will not onlv be a channel of communication between the REVIEW and the variou~ Boards, but will help to shape the editorial plans of the REVIEW and to make sure that no field or important work is neglected. It is our hope and belief that the REVIEYv will thus become increasingly valuable and influential among a larger and larger con- ~ stituency.

The progress made since the magazine was taken over by the new

Board of Directors is most encouraging. Already over $46,000 of the $50,000 capital has been subscribed, and the increase in the list of paid subscribers is nearly 25 per cent. If this progress continues, the REVIEW will soon be more than self-supporting, and we will be enabled to make further improvements in the magazine.

Our readers are again earnestly invited to help us advance the cause of Christ among men and women of every kindred, tribe and nation by making the REVIEW a more effective and widely read advo- cate of the accomplishment of the common task of the whole Church.

HOW CAN WE HELP CHIXA?

SEVERAL important articles and items of news this month reveal the present opportunities and the trend of the times in China. The increased interest and receptiveness in villages throughout the Republic show the need for more Christian workers. The awakenings among the women reveal the need for women's colleges. The boys and students are responsive to the influence of the Young Men's Christian Association. The "indemnity students" are being Jrained in America for future leadership in China. As Rev. Robert P. Wilder said at a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission in London: "China seems to be at the parting of the ways. Shall she choose materialism or Christ? Politically and morally her needs are great. One of her sons, a professor in a Chinese college, has said, 'Doctrines of equality and liberty have been interpreted as authorizing a general lawlessness of conduct at home, in the school and in public. The most ardent reformers in China can scarcely wish that the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether supplant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component parts of this heterogeneous empire. Among these, filial respect has always occupied a prominent place, but even this is threatened. . . . China is to-day in pressing need of men, men who are willing to sacrifice their lives for a good cause. You cannot find this type . . . in schools which train men to be physically and intellectually strong, but not morally strong. . . . China needs a true religion that teaches men to honor the Supreme Intellect and 'to minister, but not to be ministered unto.' … The men who possess the qualifications to minister can only be found in the school of Christ."

N ow, when workers are most needed, the war is cutting down the youth of Great Britain, and America, alone of all the Protestant Christian lands, is free to send her young men and young women and her money to help train the future leaders of China in the ideals and power of Jesus Christ. MONGOLIA m.-.( … .,….:-"..'..f.W …I…-…..lu.::… ,.u . ……. ""' …. . .• .

-:.:.;M~+~~ ~ . ~r;-,._:…..~..:::::t~== =~~=""

From the book" Vith the Russians in Mongolia"

OF THE MONGOLS, HIS HOl!SE AND

This is the home of one of the ('settled" Mongols. The nomadic tribes live in t ents.

The Neglected Land of Kublai Khan MONGOLIA-A GREAT UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELD IlY REV. G. H. BONFIELD} D.D., CHINA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Mongolia is a land six tim es th e size of Germany, with 5,000,000 peop/e- mosl of 'Whom are ignoranl and d egraded. Among them are only ten Christian lflissionariei. Think of it! What are 'We going to do about it? R ead this paper 'Writtell by one who has beat among tltem.-EDlroR.

T HE Mongols have recently succeeded in securing for themselves a small measure of public attention. The successful revolution of the northern tribes at the close of 191 I, and the dramatic events which rapidly followed not only brought to the attention of newspaper readers in the West the almost forgotten Mongoli a, but also indicated its political importance to each of the three great Powers which dominate eastern Asia. A glance at the map will show how its geographical position has brought the country within the scope of the conflicting interests or ambitions of Russia and Japan, and has enhanced its value as a loyal and integral part of the Chinese Republic.

On the east of Mongolia is Manchuria; on the west, Chinese Turkestan and Zungaria; on the north and northeast the Russian Empire extends along the frontier for 2,000 miles, while along the southern boundary lie the provinces of China. The approximate area of Mongolia is 1,367,000 square miles, which makes it nearly as large as the

whole of the eighteen provinces of China, or more than six times the size of Germany. The general physical characteristics of the country may be likened to an immense shallow basin surrounded by an irregu- lar series of mountain ranges, scattered hills and undulating plains.

The basin or plateau has an altitude of from 3,000 to 4,500 feet above the sea level, and is broken by spurs and foothills which run out from the mountain ranges and cross it in aU directions. This is especially the case in northern and western Mongo lia.

A considerable part of the central plateau is occupied by the desert known as the Gobi or Shamo. This desert country, however, is not the desolate sandy waste of popular imagination, but rather an arid region-" a rainless sea," as the Chinese describe it. There ar e, especially in the southwest, parched, waterless regions where the sand is blown by the wind into an endl ess series ;f rounded bil- lows ; there a re also stony, ba rren areas in whi ch bare rocks stand up like islands. But there is much good land on which small shrubs g row plenti fully and which yield, when there is a late snowfall or plantiful summer rain, a crop of nutritious grass.

South of th e desert is a fer- tile belt of "grass country" from 50 to 100 miles broad; while on the north, for a breadth of 300 miles, a succession of well-watered A MONGOLIAN "YOURT" OR TENT valleys alternate with wooded hills and stretches of fo rest.

Again, on the east of the Khingans the country is but a continuation of the rich grain-growing and pasture land of Manchuria.

The climate of Mongolia is, for seven months of the year, rigor- ous in the extreme; while the strong winds, which sweep down from the Arctic regions and blow almost continuously, intensify the natural cold and add greatly to the difficulty and danger of winter traveling.

The brief summer with its wealth of sunshine, its cooling rain storms, its exhilarating air, and its long days, is delightful. Given a strong constitution, Mongolia is a healthy country for men from the Vest.

After Mongolia came under the sway of the Chinese they divided it into two unequal parts-Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. This division, ho·weve r, has an administrative or political rather than a geographical significance. 1nne!" Mongolia consists of the territory occupied by ce rtain of the tribes, who were either allies of the Man-

9 1 7J THE NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

chus when they conquered China, or who have since come under the direct control of Peking. It includes that part of the country which lies east of the Khingan mountains and south of the Gobi. Outer Mongolia is the designation of practically all the rest of the country.

WHO LIVE IN MONGOLIA?

For so large an area the population of Mongolia is extremely small. Probably less than 5,000,000 souls all told, and- in this total is inclueed the large number of Chinese who, during the last twenty-five years, have pressed over the eastern and southern borders in everincreasing numbers. The Chinese now not only occupy milch of the best land, but also have flourishing commercial settlements or marts and monopolize most of the Mongol trade.

The Mongols are split up into numerous tribes, which are both grouped in Khanates or leagues, and are divided into clans or banners. Thus in Outer l10ngolia there are four leagues with 86 banners, and in Inner Mongolia six leagues with 49 banners. Outside these leagues and separately organized, or holding special relations to other tribes or to the Chinese Government, there are, in the Kobdo and Altai districts of Outer Mongolia, four Eleuth and seven U rianhai tribes, while in the little known territory that lies north of the Tannuola range there are the reindeer-using Tannu-Urianhai Mongols. In Inner Mongolia, in addition to the six leagues, there are the Chahars, the Tumets, the Alashan tribes, and a small number of the old Torguts or Kalmucks.

Important as the foregoing details of the Mongol tribes and tribal organizations are to an understanding of the Mongolia of to-day, A SCENE ON THE PLAINS OF SOUTHERN MONGOLIA

it will suffice for the general reader to remember the three main historical and geographical divisions, viz., the Khalkas in the north, the Eleuths in the west, and the tribes in Inner or southeastern Mongolia. One other fact must also be borne in mind-the members of all the Mongol tribes now inhabiting Mongolia do not, even on the most generous estimate, number three million souls.

This small remnant is all that now remains of the mighty nation that, under leaders who may be justly ranked with Alexander the Great, Julius Ccesar, and Napoleon, were once the conquerors 'and rulers of the largest empire the world has ever seen. All students of history know that in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the Mongols' not only conquered the whole of China, but pushed their conquests westward through Central Asia into India on the one hand, and Asia Minor and Europe on the other; eastward into the Korean Peninsula, and southward into Cambodia and Burma. Thus at the height of their power, when China was under the Yuan or Mongol dynasty (A. D. f28o-f368), the Mongols held sway over a vast and populous empire, embracing many races and tongues, 1l-nd stretching from the Pacific Ocean westward to Poland and Hungary, and from Siberia southward to the Indian Ocean. The startling rapidity with which the Mongols rose to power and their extraordinary successes are only paralleled by the completeness of their downfall and the speediness of their decline.

In less than one hundred years after they had become complete masters of China and placed their leader, Kublai Khan, on the throne, the grit and spirit, begotten in the fierce struggle for existence on the wild steppes of the north, had so degenerated amid the luxury and effeminate influences of Chinese civilization and city life that their power was gone, and they were swept from the country. The subsequent history of the Mongols has been one of disintegration and decay, and their present condition is as pathetic as it is instructive.

RECENT EVENTS IN MONGOLIA Of the recent political changes in Mongolia it is extremely difficult to write intelligently in the space at our disposal. But it may be explained briefly that the old fear of invasion is the key to the policy pursued by the late Manchu Dynasty toward the Mongols. Tribal divisions were encouraged, Chinese Ambans or resident political officers were appointed, while special privileges were granted to tribes that placed themselves under or supported Chinese rule. Opportunities of further curtailing the independence and weakening the cohesion of the strong Khalka tribes in Outer Mongolia were used without the slightest regard for Mongol rights or interests. Chinese immigration was encouraged and much of the best pasture land has been taken from the Mongols and leased to Chinese settlers; while such advan-

A LAMAIST TEMPLE AND MONASTERY-ONE OF THE CENTERS OF BUDDHIST

tages were given to Chinese traders that the wealth of lYlongolia passed into their hands.

In order to secure redress for their innumerable grievances against the alien official or merchant or farmer, the Mongols could only appeal to distant Chinese Courts of Justice, where judgments were rarely impartial and given only after much delay. Moreover, China's neglect has been as obvious as her administrative mismanagement. Through all the centuries of her rule. or suzerainty nothing whatever was done for the education or uplift of the Mongols or for the development of their resources. No schools were opened; no industries were fostered, and no attempts were made to promote agriculture or improve the flocks and herds on which the tribes are so largely dependent. The lYlongols were despised on the one hand, and plundered on the other; while hundreds of square miles of their country were absorbed without the slightest compensation.

This selfish and short-sighted policy of the Chinese has naturally defeated itself; for Mongolia, instead of being a strong and loyal buffer state between China and Russia, became divided in its allegiance, while the more vigorous tribes four years ago declared their independence and entered into treaty relations with the northern power. Happily for China, and as the result of long negotiations with Russia and the loss of more territory, the northern Mongols in June last revoked their declaration and they are now all united with the other races that make up the Chinese republic.

The Mongol retains not a few of his original characteristics, though he is no longer a nomad in the strict sense of the word. His habitation or his grazing rights are more or less fixed, and it is only within a prescribed area that the pastoral Mongol or herdsman,moves his tent. In appearance he is none too clean. His unwashed face and hands, tousled hair, and greasy sheepskin garments prejudice the foreigner against him; and this prejudice his hard, flat face and squat figure do little to remove. His fatalism, his laziness and lack of ambition, his love of strong drink, and his quick temper have also to be reckoned with. But with all his failings there is much in the Mongol, when you get to know him, that deepens interest and wins respect.

The Mongols are a deeply religious people, but, unfortunately, their religion is the Buddhism or Lamaism of Tibet, which was introduced by the great Mongol Emperor, Kublai Khan. What Lamaism has done for Tibet it has also done for Mongolia. It has practically ruined the nation. Its womanhood has been degraded, and its family life poisoned. Its manhood has been robbed of its energy and independence; for upon men and women alike Lamaism has fastened a burden that is indeed grievous to be borne-the burden of a religion that brings no comfort or relief, while it imposes a never-ending round of exacting obligations; that is ministered by an all-powerful and unscrupulous priesthood which has at its head a "god" or incarnate

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

A MONGOLIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER-AN OLD LAMA IN URGA Buddha whose debaucheries are notorious throughout the length and breadth of the land.

EVIl, INFL UENCE OF THE LAMAS Naturally Lamaism has had a profound influence on Mongol life and character. By its doctrine of reincarnation it has restrained predatory and savage instincts. It has formed a bond of union between the various tribes, and has made them open-handed and hospitable. But, on the other hand, it has cramped their outlook, and strangled progress; it has kept them ignorant and confused their sense of right and wrong. The number of lamas or priests in Mongolia is stated,

on good authority, to be over 60 per cent of the male population. The majority of these lamas are under vows of celibacy; but while they do not marry, they make no pretense of chastity. Prostitution flourishes to an appalling extent in the neighborhood of every temple and monastery, and the habit of promiscuous living has so blunted the sense of virtue that wives and daughters surrender themselves to this degrading practice without shame or loss of social position. No nation can stand such a drain upon its manhood and such a degradation of its family life, and, consequently, the Mongols are steadily decreasing in numbers. Until the power of Lamaism is broken there can be no hope of arresting their sure decay, or of preventing their ultimate extinction.

CAN THE MISSIONARY ENTER?

Mongolia is open to the missionary, and the condition of the Mongols constitutes a special call to the Christian Church. What but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can liberate and uplift and save this interesting people? Their great past, their present humiliation, and their dire need· call to us and have called for years. Yet the response has been wholly inadequate and painfully slow.

The pioneer Protestant missionaries to Mongolia were Messrs. Swan, Stallybrass, and Yuile, of the London Missionary Society, who settled among the Buriat Mongols on the Siberian frontier as early as 1817-18, and carried on their work for over twenty years. Thirty years later the devoted James Gilmour (also of the London Missionary Society) commenced his itinerations, which continued for another twenty years-mainly, however, among the southern Mongols. During the same period and extending to still later years, the missionaries of the American Board stationed at Kalgan included the nearer Mongol settlements in their field of service; while the Christian and Missionary Alliance in the early nineties organized a Mongolia mission and placed a number of its missionaries at strategic points on the Chinese border. Unhappily all the members of this promising mission, save two, were swept away in the Boxer catastrophe of 1900, and the work was not resumed.

While no missionary work can be judged by tabulated results, and while it must be said that all these early missions to the Mongols were little more than beginnings, the missionaries of to-day, as the result of the labors of these pioneers, have the whole Bible in the Mongolian language. This translation was the work of Swan and Stallybrass, and it· has been of the utmost value to everyone who has endeavored to evangelize the Mongols.

Since 1900, when all missiollary work for the Mongols wa" brought to a standstill, two new missions have been started and some of the older work has been reorganized. The Christian forces now engaged or taking part in this difficult enterprise are:

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

( I) The Scandina'1.'ian Alliance ]VIission in Mongolia. This mission, which is a branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in America, is working out an interesting experiment. On a large· tract of land just north of the Ordos desert and irrigated from the Yellow River, an agricultural and industrial colony has been started with the object of getting Mongols to settle there. In this way it is hoped that Mongol families will come under the influence of the Gospel, and be free from both the interference of the lamas and the opposition of the tribes. The missionaries superintending this work have had to'

THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY CARAVAN IN MONGOLIA IN WINTER overcome many difficulties, and have met with no little discouragement. But their labors are now bearing fruit. Some Mongol families have settled on the land, many more are hiendly, and come to the station to purchase grain, etc., while not a few attend the religious services. A school has been started and there are now twelve pupils, all of whom are learning to read the New Testament. Five Mongols have been baptized and there is one inquirer. . The work is most promising, for one outstation has been opened and a Mongol has been set apart as evangelist, but the mission staff, consisting of only two men and their wives, is altogether inadequate.

(2) The Swedish Mongol l11ission has a staff of three missionaries-two unmarried men and one single lady. The headquarters of this mission are at Halong Osso, a small Mongol settlement some eighty miles north of Kalgan. Several attempts have been made to start a school, but no regular pupils have been forthcoming. Writing

in June last, the senior missionary stated that there was only one inquirer, but added that they were gradually gaining the confidence of the Mongols of the district, and that their medical work had brought Mongols from a distance to the station. A service is regularly held on Sundays, and a few children attend the Sunday-school. N eighboring settlements and tents are visited and tracts and Gospels are distributed. An extension of this mission to Dolonor, a Mongol trading center two or three days' journey eastward, is contemplated.

(3) The Gashatay lVIissiol1. A little south of Halong Osso, representatives of the Pentecostal movement in Canada have their headquarters at Gashatay, another small Mongol settlement. The staff at present consists of three missionaries–Mr. and Mrs. Hindle, and Miss Fordham, all of whom have been on the field since 19 11.

THE MISSION HOUSE ON HALONG OSSO, MONGOLIA Preparations are now being made to open a school, and it is hoped that something may be done in other directions; but "whichever way the missionary turns," writes Mr. Hindle, "he is up against the lamas."

(4) The British and Foreign Bible Society. This society published the Swan and Stallybrass translation of the Bible in literary Mongolian over seventy years ago, and has recently published a revised version of the Four Gospels and Acts. It has also published the Gospel of Matthew in colloquial Mongolian, the New Testament in Kalmuk, and the Gospels and Acts for the Buriats. For many years the distribution of any of these Scriptures was beset with great difficulties; but since 1902 the society has set apart one (and for a time two) of .its sub-agents for this particular work. Long journeys have been made and the printed Gospels have been taken to remote parts of the country. The society's caravan has crossed the Gobi over twenty times. Although the distribution of the Scriptures is, III one

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

WORTH SAVING-TWO MONGOL YOUNG WOMEN IN HOLIDAY DRESS sense, but an. indirect attack, it has, in Mongolia, been of incalculable value. The story of the Cross has been made known to lamas and laymen, while hundreds of boys preparing for the priesthood have used the printed Gospels as reading books in their schools. The Bible Society baptizes no converts and founds no church, but it does open the door, and in Mongolia it has prepared the way for other forms of missionary work in a singularly successful manner. Its special ministry is being carried on to-day with unabated vigor.

(5) lVlissions on the Chinese borders. Many Mongol families

have settled down among the Chinese on both sides of the border, and among these Chinese-speaking Mongols good work has been done by the Irish Presbyterian Mission from two of their stations in Manchuria; by the brethren from several stations in northeast Chihli; by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in the extreme north of Shansi, and by other missions from various centers. The latest reports from these missions indicate that increasing attention is being given to the Mon- gols, and that four or five Mongols were received into the church during the past year.

(6) The work of the Roman Catholic missions is beyond the scope of this paper, but it may be said in passing that while there are a chain of stations along the Chinese border, and several stations on the Mongol plains, the converts have been largely Chinese. At two or three places there are small Mongol congregations under priests who speak the language, but information about these missions is still very incomplete.

THE OUTLOOK-TIME TO ADVANCE It will be seen that while some missionary work is being done . the forces are utterly unequal to the task, and that the evangelization of Mongolia can hardly be said to have begun. A few stations scantily equipped and sadly undermanned on the southern borders; less than a dozen Mongol Christians connected with Protestant missions; less than a score of children in schools; only three stations at which preaching in the Mongol tongue is carried on, with a few Mongol hearers or inquirers listening to the Gospel as it is preached in Chi- nese, is all that can be reported. It is surely a reproach to the Chris- tian churches of Europe and America that such scanty fruits should be the only "harvest" that can be brought to the Master at this late hour of the day.

The time is ripe for a distinct advance in Mongolia. The country is open to the missionary as never before., The Mongols are awake and realize the need of education, of national and social reorganiza- tion, of political reforms, and of the readjustment of their relations with the countries and peoples that surround them. Some intelligent Mongols begin to murmur at the control of the lamas, and to long for intellectual freedom and a purer religion. Recent events have shaken their self-complacency, enlarged their outlook, and brought home to them the hopelessness of their present condition. Difficulties and hardships, many and severe, confront the missionary still, but beginnings have been made and the way now will be easier for other workers and further advances.

There is no missionary in the whole of Outer Mongolia or among the strongest and most numerous tribes.

No missionary in eastern Mongolia, though the country is easily ftccessible from several points on the Manchurian railways.

A MONGOL CHRISTIAN AND HER

There arc still very few Christians in Mongolia, but they offer a great opportunity forl,evangelism.

No missionary in western Mongolia. No missionary in U rga, the center of the Mongol's political and religious life. It is surely time that such forgetfulness or neglect should be corrected, and that strong and well-organized missions should be established. Picked men and women will be required for this work; methods will have to be elastic and great patience will be needed; but the Christian hospital and the Christian school, Christian literature and the printed Scriptures, the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, and the influence of Christian lives will win the Mongols for Christ, as they have won other degraded tribes under conditions equally hard. The needs of Mongolia are urgent, and the present opportunity is unique. The people are slowly but surely passing away j the integrity of the country is seriously threatened, while the present missionary work only touches the fringe of the southern plains. Surely we have here an appeal that ought not to be unheeded, and a challenge that must be taken up for the honor of our common Lord.

MONGOLIA-AN INTERNATIONAL PROBLEM In a brawl at Changchitung, on the border between Manchuria and Mongolia, last August, Chinese soldiers killed some Japanese. Immediately Japan sent soldiers to the district, and demanded as reparation: I. The dismissal of the Chinese officers in command of the troops at the scene of trouble.

2. The withdrawal of the Chinese garrison. 3. The indemnification of the families of the Japanese killed. 4. The right of Japan to police Inner Mongolia.

History has shown that the five million Mongols are not a race to trifle with. To-day they may seem simple enough, mostly stock-breeders and caravan drivers. The native princes of Outer Mongolia, however, along the Russian border, hold their heads high, and during the anti- Manchu revolution (19 I I) declared that their country had sev~ered its connection with China. They requested help from Russia in framing a new government, and later Russian troops crossed the frontier and occupied strategic points. Then followed an agreement by which Mongolia was to be free to make industrial and commercial treaties with any nation, subject to Russian approval, the Mongolians pledging to Russia certain agricultural and trading privileges. Thus Russia obtained all the benefits of a dominating influence without the evils of actual administration.

Mongolia is really a buffer state between Russia and China. In 1913 China recognized the autonomy of the Outer Mongolia, an agreeable circumstance to Russia, since Outer Mongolia is next to her. Not so Inner Mongolia, and now Russia seems to have given way to Japan.

CHINA AND ONE OFITHE ROUND DOORS OF GINLING

An Open Door for Chinese Women Beginnings of Work at Ginling College, Nanking, China BY MISS FREDERICA R. MEAD 'ANYONE would be interested in Ginling College the moment she stepped through one of your round doorways," remarked one of our friends. We all like doorways, particularly open doorways, and when they are round of course they are a little more attractive because they are Chinese. Let us step through this one at once and be interested in Ginling College.

I like to think that the spirit of unity and Gooperation that have built Ginling College are typified by the circle of the doorway through which we have come. Years ago the idea that there was need for a college for women in the Yangtse Valley grew into a conviction in the minds and hearts of several of the principals of girl's high schools in Central China. At Kuling, one summer, they deliberated together, and finally, with Miss Pyle of The Laura Haygood School in Soochow as chairman, a committee representing seven denominations assembled to make plans for such an institution.

When the constitution, drawn up by this committee, was presented to the authorities in China and in America, the terms of co-operation were approved by the Baptist, the Christian, the Northern and Southern Methodist, and the Northern Presbyterian Mission Boards, and each promised to fulfill the following conditions;

( I) To provides I 0,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.

(2.) To provide one member of the faculty.

(3) To make an annual appropriation toward current expenses of not less than $600 gold.

With that assurance of support, the committee became the Board of Control, made up of three representatives of each of the five churches. Thev invited Mrs. Lawrence Thurston to undertake the presidency, and· in 19 13 she came to Nanking to enter upon her duties of organization.

Nanking was named by the China Continuation Committee as one of the five cities where women's colleges should be established, and was chosen as the site for the Yangtse Valley College for several· good reasons. The Nanking Mandarin vies with the Pekingese ·Mandarin as the most universally understood language in China; Nanking University for men is a flourishing union work of Central China, and was ready to cooperate in any possible way with a college for siao dzies, or "little sisters," as young women are called in Nanking. Lastly, this ancient capital, situated only seven hours by train west of the metropolis of Shanghai, has always been a center of Chinese education, and has kept many of the best old traditions that are dying out in the port cities.

As our doorway is more attractive because it is round, so we think that our college is more attractive because it is growing in a distinctly Chinese city, and because, too, we have as our college home a Chinese official residence. It was built by the Li Hung Chang family, and not only roilnd doorways between the front courtyards, but carved timbering in the ceilings; southern windows, where the sun sifts in through rice-papered lattices; long vistas from court to court, with their pleasant contrasts of sunlight and shadow; and a fascinating garden with tea house and sunny pools, all speak of the best in Chinese architecture and gardens.

But the round doorway is more than a shape, more than a structure; it has brought us into a living opportunity that is Ginling College itself. Five of the nine girls who finished the first year's course last spring have now come back to form, with a new student, our present sophomore class. The freshmen again number nine. The girls of our college group are sensitive natures and their personalities are too sacred to describe individually. Among them are just the types that we find in an American college. There is the girl who is not independently interested in college work, but is there because her parent or guardian sends her. She has yet to wake up. Then there is the girl who has had some experience in teaching and is willing to work her hardest to learn what will help her to make her future work more effective. There is also the girl who has had privileges of education from the beginning

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN 10<

and looks to her college work as the fulfilment of her dream for the best preparation for a life of service-the abundant life.

Let us pretend that we are transported to Ginling and are going, invisibly, through a day with the students to see how this aim is working out. At half-past six we hear the rising bell, waking the stillness of the court where are the students' dormitories, good-sized rooms, opening on the stone terrace downstairs, upstairs, on the balcony that surrounds the court. Morning voices and laughter sound from behind SOME OF THE STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE the latticed doors and windows, for the girls are experiencing what it is to have one instead of many roommates, as is so often necessary in mission high schools. Soon we watch them hurrying to breakfast in 'the adjoining court, where they enter the dining room through another round doorway, this one not built of brick and plaster, but of wood, latticed in a cherry-blossom design. Mrs. Djang, the well-loved matron, presides over the girls' meals and does the housekeeping for this part of our college family. Classes begin at eight o'clock in the morning, and except on the coldest days, when we make special arrangements, gather in open-air classrooms-the whole south side of the rooms being nothing but woodwork screens. The forenoon classes are all studying Western subjects and are taught in English, and as all do not come on the same day, you may take your choice in visiting them. Among the freshman courses there is Miss Goucher's English class, which she is basing on a series of English essays. She is a graduate of Goucher College in Baltimore, founded by her father, Dr. John F. Goucher. She also has a valuable course in practical art. The ch6mistry class is under the direction of Miss Nichols, who has been

loaned by the Southern Methodist Board. In Miss Nourse's psychology class are gathered all the freshmen and those sophomores who did not take the course last year. She is a graduate of the University of Chicago and is introducing these girls to the principles of psychology which will help them most to help themselves in their studies and in their daily life. History and mathematics are substituted for chern· istry and psychology in the second semester. Mrs. Thurston teaches a course in the Life of Christ.

The sophomore courses of- fered are those by Miss Nourse in English history and sociology, Miss Nichols in botany, Mrs.

Thurston in college algebra and astronomy, Miss Goucher in do- mestic architecture, and Miss Riv- enberg, a Vassar graduate, in the Bible.

This has been a very busy morning and we are glad when the noon bell calls us to chapel in the quiet, paved hall opening on one of the front courtyards. Here the whole family gathers and one of the members of the faculty has charge of the services, in which the hymns, the Bible reading, the short talk, and the prayers touch the keynote of the day.

After luncheon, old China is brought vividly before us as we watch the girls walking up and THE GUARDIAN OF THE COLLEGE GATE down through the courtyards con- ning their Chinese classics. Al- though we are trying to add more of constructive thought and intelli- gent criticism and appreciation to the study of the classics, there is still an imperative demand for a large amount of memory work. Later the girls are free for recreation, and the general trend is toward th e garden, where they walk up and down under the rose trellises, quietly read in a corner of one of the benches, or enjoy a game of tennis.

On Friday we might slip into a class on hygiene at 4 P.M., which is under the direction of Dr. Tsao, one of our most valued faculty members. She is a graduate of the Philadelphia Medical School for Women, and has probably the largest and most influential practice of any physician in Nanking. Although she is a Chinese, she conducts the course almost entirely in English. '

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN

As the evening closes, let us step into the library where the girls are studying. In structure it is like the chapel. Opposite the door is the long, southern expanse of latticed windows which gives almost the effect of heavy leaded glass. High overhead the soft gray tiles of the roof shed a medieval atmosphere from above the heavy timbering. After supper all sorts of things may be happening. Perhaps it is a quiet evening for study j perhaps there is a "Current Events Club" meeting in progress j perhaps a lecture; or better still, an informal evening of music and sociability in the faculty living room.

This visit having been on a week day we will want to go back to Ginling for an hour on a Sunday. Most of the day is like any Sunday in any school where there is a loving wish to have the day one of worship and growth in spirit, but I do not believe there are many schools or colleges where there is such an attractive Sunday-school as the one that assembles in our chapel at two o'clock Sunday afternoon. The pupils are the little ragamuffins of the neighborhood, the teachers are our college girls, and last spring the attendance reached an average of fifty. Let me quote a bit from the letter of Miss Zee, one of the students, who tells about this year's start: "I want to give you a report of. to-day's Sunday-school, which was the first time we had this year. How many children will you guess we had, without looking at the following numbers? While we were cutting the pictures out for lessons, some said that the children viOuld not come because no one had even told them that we would begin our Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said they would not come because it was raining. But when the time for Sunday-school drew nigh, and eight of us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw-children sitting quietly in three rows; there were thirty-six altogether. We felt so ashamed of our idle expectations. The Sunday-school went regularly LOOKING PAST THE RECEPTION ROOM ATJ GINLING COLLEGE

as we did last year. The children did not forget at all the songs which we taught them. So, Miss :Mead, I trust that God will use us to accomplish something for our neighbors here."

Dr. J. E. Villiams, of Nanking University, has said, "The future of the Christian Church in China depends upon her women." Here at Ginling we have gathered together girls, many of whom are of the same type of mind as those that, coming to America, stand at the head of their classes at Columbia and other leading colleges. Our students have a great advantage in not having to leave their homes for years so as to become out of touch with the life of their own people. We are stirred as we think in terms of the Kingdom of God of the individual possibilities of the lives of these girls in leadership in the homes and schools and churches of their country.

Ginling offers a living opportunity not only to our college girls and our neighborhood, and through them to China, but to those in America. The College Committee of the Board of Trustees, which is made up of representatives of each of our five co-operating boards, and of which Dr. Robert E. Speer, 156 Fifth Avenue, is chairman, and Miss Elizabeth Bender, ISO Fifth Avenue, secretary, is cooperating in a splendid way in gathering funds, friends, and members of the faculty. Smith College is also deeply interested in this her newly adopted sister college in the East, and for the coming year has subscribed $ I,OOO toward the English department.

Our present buildings are rented for four more years. By that time we expect to have outgrown them and will be needing such a permanent.equipment as the best we can offer to the Chinese to meet their needs. We must compete with the growing tendency of the most brilliant students to leave their own country in order to study in American colleges. Here is an opportunity for friends to enter into this opportunity and to have a share in these buildings.

In laying strong foundations for college work there must be specializing on the part of th.e faculty, and some of the staff must be proficient enough in Chinese to give their lectures in that language instead of in English. This takes time. Furthermore, unless we fulfill our promises to our students, and fulfill them efficiently, we shall not be able to hold the confidence of the very best womanhood of China. Our greatest need at present is for professors for the biological and physical sciences and for music.

May the round doorway of opportunity in Ginling College stir prayers in many a heart that Christ may enter in and fulfill His plan for each student and member of the faculty and for each one who has stepped into a vital interest in His work there.

Men Don't Believe in

A Consideration of Some Objections to Foreign Missions BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS.

The reasons given for not being interested in Foreign Missions or for declining to support them, 'Would fill a book. Some of these reasons are trivial,. some based upon lack of knowledge,. some upon misinformation, 'While other$ are sinare. A candid consideration of some of theu objections is here presented by one who ~as himself been a missionary and is now one of the missionary statesmen of A merica.-EDITOR.

I T is not surprising that an enterprise, the field of which is in the midst of a distant and an unknown civilization, and that is based chiefly on the commands of Christ and that demands so much sacrific, should be variously interpreted and often strongly opposed.

A number of experienced missionary administrators have furnished a list of the objections to missions with which they have most frequently been confronted. Over fifty stock objections are the result, most of which have been current for half a century or more. We will consider these objections under four divisions, although many of the topics could be placed under three of these headings. The divisions under which we will consider the subject are: I. Objections raised by non-Christians and by anti-Christians. II. Objections raised by professing Christians who fail to grasp the full significance of our faith. III. Objections growing out of ignorance of what missions are.

Ir. Objections based upon difference of judgment as to methods of administration and policy.

I. OBJECTIONS BY NON-CHRISTIANS I. We have no right to interfere with another man's religion. This objection is put in a variety of ways. The position is defended by the declaration that every people, if not every person, has a religion in which he was born, which is adapted to his way of living and the civilization of which he is a part, and it is the rankest impudence to assume that our religion is better than his or more suited to his environment. He is satisfied with what he has, so why attempt to make him dissati.sfied? Out of non-Christian civilization have come men of recognized ability, thus showing that their religion is not a failure. We would, therefore, better mind our own business and religion and let the other man do the same. This sounds plausible to many people who fail to apply the same line of reasoning to any other phase of interracial relationships. Those

who object to sending the Christian missionary with a message of comfort and peace to peoples who may not wholly be satisfied with their religion are usually believers in and supporters of the commercial missionary, whose chief concern is to make the peoples he reaches dissatisfied with what they have. The people of Asia a half century ago did their sewing by hand and were satisfied with the methods employed. The sewing-machine missionary entered their country, and by demonstrating what a sewing-machine would do, created a dissatisfaction and unrest that resulted in introducing machines for sewing cloth and leather extensively in the Near and Far East. I have seen in one tailor shop in a city in the interior of China nineteen sewing-machines, which illustrates the success of missionaries of this class.

Then comes the cigarette missionary with his brilliant posters, illustrated literature and free cigarettes. The old pipe loses much of its charm by comparison, and the African and innocent Asiatic who have never been conscious of a need of tobacco at all, come to be regular customers, and the cigarette business becomes a part of the activities of the awakening East.

It is clear that the one who is so solicitous that the Eastern peoples be not aroused into a state of dissatisfaction over their ancestal religion is not loath to employ numberless means and agencies to make the same people dissatisfied with practically everything connected with their ancestral habits and customs, except religion. They advocate missionaries whose only purpose is to exploit the people and the resources of the country for personal gains, and ctmdemn the missionary who, without hope of personal gain, carries that which exalts every ideal, promotes the moral excellence of the race and nation and lays the foundation for the true Christian civilization. Such objectors laud selfishness and condemn self-sacrificing service.

2. The people of the East already ha've a satisfactory religion. This statement is usually due to ignorance. One cannot but wonder if, in the face of the horrors which even now are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire upon non-Moslem subjects by Moslem leaders and in the name of Mohammedanism, these objectors would affirm that Islam is a satisfactory religion. When the history of Mohammedanism and its blasting effect upon every civilization it has dominated is studied, it is difficult to comprehend the frame of mind of him who declares that the religion of the 230,000,000 of Moslems is satisfactory. As Hinduism is studied in the face of its effect upon society, its treatment of widows and its insistence upon the permanent degradation of millions and tens of millions of India's low-castes simply because they chanced to be born into a caste from which in Hinduism there is no door of escape upwards, it is impossible to comprehend the thinking of him who says that religion is satisfactory.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

We cannot dwell upon the savage races of the Pacific Islands and Africa or the non-progressive Buddhist faith that held for centuries Japan and China in its stereotyped mold and ask, by what possible canon of interpretation we can proclaim these religions as satisfactory.

If we should consult thousands of Moslems, Hindus, Buddhists and fetish worshipers in all parts of the world, who have begun to think seriously upon religious matters, we would discover that multitudes of these are deeply dissatisfied with their religion and are attempting to make it better through some process of reformation or are contemplating a change. No awakened man of the East can be satisfied with any religion that he is not convinced is the best. No religion short of this is good enough for any individual or any race.

3. God will look after the heathen without our interference.

It is difficult to take this statement seriously. It is contrary to all other rules of human action and so, with the rarest exceptions, must be taken as a trivial reply by those who have little esteem for God or men. It would seem to be the expression of unbelief accompanied by disregard of the lessons of history and the principles by which nations and races and peoples are moulded in their practices and in the shaping of their civilizations. Even the races of the remotest antiquity were led through human agencies. Race and inter-race changes have been brought about through contacts of men with men and the outreachings of the influence of such relationships. In the face of these facts, to affirm that a people's religion, that which lies deepest in their hearts and lives, may meet with a radical change without human agency and human effort, is to deny the facts of history and the teaching of all religion.

4. Missionaries are a lot of pious loafers and self-seekers.

This objection is usually offered in the smoke-room of steamers, by hangers-on at Eastern tourist hotels. By this simple declaration the objector would put an end to all foreign missionary work. He does not wish to know the facts; he has settled the case forever.

The answers to all such are the life and work of the missionaries themselves. Some objectors are won over by being thrown into personal relations with a single missionary, although the conversion may be to belief in one missionary rather than to a work. Noone would deny that there have been unworthy missionaries. Missionary administrators would be more than human were this not the case. There was one unworthy disciple among the Apostles, but his presence there did not condemn the entire body. The story of missionary martyrdom and the self-sacrificing, heroic service rendered in times of pestilence, famine and massacres, can be explained in no other way than as self-forgetful devotion. At the present time the presence of over two hundred American missionaries in the Balkan Peninsula, Turkey, Persia, the Caucasus and Syria, with freedom to leave at any time, surrounded by atrocities beyond the power of language to describe, beset with disease and pestilence and

famine, cut off from communication with friends and kept in ignorance of what is going on in the world, now and then laying down a life in willing. sacrifice, but always alert to a service almost divine and scorning to retreat; these and hundreds like them in the history of missions constitute the answer to him who would crush with an epithet the noblest class of men and women this world knows.

II. OBJECTIONS BY PROFESSING CHRISTIANS The idea of foreign missions had no large place in the Church, either in Europe or America, until a little over a century ago, and it is within the last fifty years that the most of the interest and knowledge now prevalent has been created. All loyal church members do not yet believe in the obligation and privilege of all followers of Jesus Christ to make Him known to all nations. The process of instruction must continue until the entire Church comprehends the complete Gospel of world redemption. We hear such objections as the following: 1. There is work enough at home or there are heathen enough at home.

This is true enough if we mean there are more heathen at home than there ought to be. But if the fact is used as a reason for not sending missionaries to foreign and non-Christian .countries, then we are wrong.

All moral, intellectual, social and religious advance is by the process of diffusion. It has been so in all history and will probably continue to be so to the end of time. In promoting education in America we do not concentrate upon one locality until every worthy youth therein secures a general or a college education. We establish schools and colleges all over the country, even though the city of New York alone is in crying need of more educational facilities. We do not attempt, in promoting the cause of purity or temperance, to bring all our forces to bear upon one township or county or even one State, but these principles are widely advocated all over the country and the results begin to appear in localities widely separated.

In religion the same law has been in operation. Buddha and his followers did not confine their labors to one territory until all had become Buddhists, nor did Mohammed and his successors concentrate their entire effort upon Mecca and Arabia, but both of these religions grew by diffusion until they had covered, but only in part, many countries.

The same is true of Christianity. Christ did not confine his efforts to anyone section of Palestine, but went about performing miracles and teaching in widely separated areas. After His deatl1 His disciples did the same.

One wonders what would have been the result had the disciples decided to .begin with Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and to do nothing for Jerusalem so long as there remained a single non-Christian

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

there; after this to take Jerusalem, the city of His burial, and when all had accepted Him as Redeemer and Lord, to move on to Nazareth and so over Palestine and from there to Asia Minor and Rome. By this process the Church could hardly have survived the first generation, or would still have been working away in Bethlehem, for surely there would have remained a few obstinate Jews and a lot of pagan immigrants to command the attention of the Church.

With every third person at home a member of a Christian congregation, no one has a right to say, in the face of history and the physical, psychological and spiritual law of the expansion of religious ideas, that there are so many heathen at home that we are released from the obligation to carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth.

2. We need the money for church expe'lses. "Charity begins at home."

This is the utterance of supreme selfishness and in defiance of the law of spiritual equivalents. Charity that stays at home miserably dies and the church that lives but for itself loses all that made it a church of Jesus Christ. No church can long continue as a living spiritual body that has no unselfish means of sacrificial expression. The spring that gives out no stream soon becomes a stagnant and festering pool. The Christian who makes no sacrifices in service becomes incapable of sacrifice. Foreign Missions, quite apart from what they accomplish 'in turning multitudes in foreign lands to Christ, are worth all they cost and more in keeping alive among Christians the true spirit lived and. taught by Christ Himself. Was there ever a church or a communion in all history that made itself poorer by giving men and money to carry the gospel to those outside? And to this is added a wealth of new spiritual insight and power of priceless value.

3. It is a hopeless undertaking. It is in this truth that we center our hopes. If we expect to win the world to Christ by the rule of mathematics or the law of averages or through the physical resources wrapped up in a few thousand missionaries and a few million dollars, then we are indeed undertaking a hopeless and a fruitless task. rt is because the task is humanly impos- sible that we find our supreme $atisfaction. We are thrown back upon the words of our Lord, Who declared that all power was given to Him in Heaven and on earth and that He would go with His disciples to the ends of the earth and give them the victory. The disciples undertook a hopeless task when they set out to convert the Roman world, but they succeeded. The modern missionary movement has achieved triumphs no less marked and, in the face of appalling difficulties, is registering triumphs to-day no less significant, because the power of God and the living Christ is with them.

4. Our own religious life is too imperfect. For a moment we are staggered by this objection. We ask, who is worthy to take up the task Christ and His disciples laid down and carry it on to completion? Then, as we see the lack of spirituality in the churches and the failure of Christians to live up to the high standards laid down by our Lord, we are forced to exclaim, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Without attempting to deny our own unworthiness, we find hope in the fact that Christ used woefully inadequate means to achieve high spiritual ends. This has been true throughout the history of the Christian Church. The Epistles of Paul show how far from perfect were some of the apostolic churches, and yet they exhibited tremendous power for good through the ability of God to use imperfect means to produce worthy results. One of the surest means of perfecting and spiritualizing our own religious life is by attempting to impart the blessings of our religion to others.

III. IGNORANCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS A visit to mission stations and the realization of what miSSIOnaries accomplish will remove the objections of those who are unbelieving through ignorance. We name here four of the more common in this class of objections: I. The aim of missions is too narrow; it does not ele7.;ate the entire man and the 'lohole fabric of society.

This objection is based largely upon missions as carried on half a century and more ago, when, undoubtedly, aims and operations were more narrowly superscribed than in these later days. Modern missionary magazines and books reveal the comprehensive sweep of modern missionary operations.

Education in all department~ and phases, the kindergarten, the college, the Christian university, literary, scientific, professional and practical, has become a part of missionary endeavor. Uplifting literature of all classes, industrial advance in a mulitude of forms, including agriculture, social movements reaching and elevating every department of the native social order; these and many others are but the common every-day operations in the foreign missionary field, demonstrating the breadth and thoroughness with which the missionaries are lifting up the entire man as well as the whole fabric of native society.

2. Missionaries live in luxury and have an easy time.

If by living in luxury one means different from the people among whom they dwell and in some cases much better than many of them, we cheerfully acknowledge that this is true. Experience has shown that missionaries can most effectively do the work they are sent to accomplish by retaining many of the customs of Western home life. In many countries an attempt to live as the natives live would be disastrous to influence and fatal to health.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

A brief residence among missionaries in the field or an examination of the books of the missionary societies at home reveals the absurdity of the charge of luxury. At the same time, the missionary is one of the chief assets of the work. He has usually given at least ten years to study and from two to four years to acquiring the language and in spe- cial preparation. Mission boards insist that health be conserved by securing as good hygienic and sanitary surroundings as possible. In spite of this a large number of missionaries die of plagues and scourges that infest the country where they live. One mission board last year lost four missionaries from typhus, three of them physicians, while four times that number had the dread disease. Cholera, smallpox, bubonic plague, malaria and other tropical diseases are always present in some missionary field, and every year a considerable number die because of. them.

Few have ever heard a foreign missionary refer to any hardship he has endured, and yet few men and women have as a class ever been called upon to face greater privations, endure more hardships and meet more real perils than are the foreign missionaries who enter upon their work for life and seldom look back when once they have put their hand to the plow.

3. Missions cause governments great trouble.

In some cases missionaries or missionary societies have appealed to government on behalf of missionaries and their institutions; for a missionary does not give up his citizenship when he goes abroad, nor do missionary institutions erected and supported by American funds become outlawed because they are missionary. But these cases are infrequent.

The records of the State Department would reveal the fact that the missionaries have been far more a help than a burden to the Department and their embassies abroad. The cases are many where in crises the legations have been greatly dependent upon the trained, experienced missionary, with °his wide knowledge of the country and his marked influence with the government. Many ambassadors have freely acknowledged that but for the missionaries in such cases they would have been almost helpless. The presence of the missionaries and their institutions has given the representatives of their government a prestige and a standing in a great many instances that they never could of themselves have acquired. Repeatedly missionaries have been drafted into the consular or diplomatic service in times of emergency, where they have rendered conspicuous service.

4. Sectarian controversies on the field are a disgrace.

We heartily accept this position, but such controversies are not as common and disgraceful as the objector believes. The foreign missionaries realize the foolishness, even the criminality, of letting denominational differences deter the progress of the Kingdom, and they have

adopted almost numberless methods of co-operation covering every department of missionary activity. Many articles have been written upon this subject. While foreign missions are not yet wholly free from sectarian difficulties and hindrances to the most rapid and effective advance, the missionaries are already teaching us l~ssons in co-operation and even the closest interdenominational affiliation that put us to shame at home.

IV. ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONS AND POLICY Here the intelligent critic may be of great help to the miSSIOn boards and to missionaries. A true science of missions has not yet been fully wrought out. There is a place for suggestion and criticism that will be of substantial aid in reaching the basis of a real science of the expanding Kingdom of God.

I. O'l-'erlapping by different societies. One might answer this by calling attention to the way parishes of different churches in the United States are hopelessly mixed. This, however, is not pleaded as an excuse for overlapping in the mission field. The tendency in most mission countries is to prevent this, although a question of policy is involved, which is, shall a communion follow with a preacher and a church its communicants when they go into a territory that has been assigned to another body or missionary? Some believe they should not, while some feel it to be the duty of every church to see that its communicants are provided with a preacher and a church accord· ing to their faith and order.

2. l'Ifissions cost too much. There is need of constant vigilance upon this question of expenditure of mission funds. It is easy to become careless, and officers of boards and missionaries need constantly to guard against waste and costly experiments. The matter of expenditures should be perpetually scrutinized, and whoever does this in a spirit of fairness and intelli· gence is a true friend of the cause. Some critics in ignorance speak rashly and even harshly. If they would only visit their missionary headquarters and go through the accounts, see. how carefully budgets are prepared upon the field and then scrutinized at home before appro· priations are made, understand how everywhere endeavor is exercised to stretch every dollar so as to make it do the work of two, he would be convinced of the purpose of his society not to waste a cent of sacred funds. This problem of economy is one that missions and boards are trying to solve.

3. The results do not justify the cost. If by results we mean only the additions to the native churches, . there is reason for pressing this criticism. Noone doubts that the con· version of individuals and bringing them into the Church of Christ is an end and aim which we must not allow to be clouded, not to say lost sight of. Yet there are many who believe that it is no less necessary to

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

train a native ministry and a body of native leaders who shall go on doing their work even when the missionary is not there. Nevertheless, it is a genuine and important question as to how much of the funds given to a mission board for its regular work can legitimately be invested in work that is remotely related to the Church.

4. J1fissions gi",'e too much to medical and educational operations and too little to direct e",'angelization.

This is too large a matter to deal with here. We must not forget that the most of the miracles of Christ were miracles of healing, and that the Church in the mission field must be made an indigenous Church, led, supported and propagated by its own people. If this end is ever to be attained, Christian institutions of great variety must be planted in every country. Great wisdom is needed to keep these many departments of work in proper balance, that no one may eclipse the others, and that all in perfect harmony work together to the one goal, the permanent planting of the Kingdom of God throughout the entire world.

IN CONCLUSION Opposition at home to foreign missions or the failure to support them arises from one or more of the following causes: I. Hostility to Christianity and the principles for which it stands. 2. Fixed prejudice against peoples of other races. 3. Misconception of what missions are and what they have accomplished. 4. Stock objections that have done service for decades, the most of which are without any foundation in fact.

s. Absence of an impelling desire to help those who are in need of assistance. 6. Supreme selfishness. 7. Failure to appreciate the Fatherhood of God as Creator, and the common brotherhood of all men. S. Misapprehension of what Christianity demands of all its fol- lowers. 9. Absence of a lively imagination to picture vividly the needs of people of another and a remote country. 10. Mistrust of the sincerity and the ability of the missionaries. I I. Unworthy missionaries whose failure is known and who are taken as representatives of the class. 12. Satisfied ignorance of need and opportunity. 13. Lack of confidence in the management of the missIOnary so- ciety or board. 14. Shrinking from what an interest in missions might demand of personal service. 15. Absence of an impelling devotion to Jesus Christ as personal Saviour and Lord.

A CANADIAN INDIA N FAMILV OF FOUR GENERATIONS AT

Canadian Indians and the Great Spirit BY REV. F. G. STEVENS, FISHER RIVER, lJANTTOBA, Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANAbIAN Indians are of very diverse kinds. Many languages are spoken and many modes of life and very different types of character are found among these people, as they occupy our land from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Our remarks apply to the Indians of the Algonquin confederacy-the Crees, Salteaux, and Ojibways. These are kindred peoples, speaking similar tongues.

Their pagan religion is practically devil worship. They have a concept of a Great Spirit who is good and beneficent and all-powerful; the Creator of all things, including man. He is to be worshiped, yet no special stress is placed on His propitiation.

Evil spirits are many and include those dwelling on the earth, under the earth and above the earth. The pagan Indian lives in constant fear of these, and his whole aim in religion is to propitiate the had spirits in order that they may not do him harm. rn common with aU other devil wOl·shipers, their religion consists of fetichism and incantations accompanied by the use of drums and rattles, also of medi-

INDIANS AND THE GREAT SPIRIT

cines, having as their object the producing of evil to others or the warding off of the same. Thus the pagan life of these people is pitiable in the extreme; for with them evil is prominently present and the good not very much in evidence.

When the Gospel message came to these people they had little reason for its rejection. It brought good tidings of life, light and love to those who were verily "sitting in darkness and the shadow of death." Emphasizing as it did the prominence and power of the Great Spirit and His interest in and His love for men, as evidenced by the sacrifice of His only Son for them, the new message was indeed good news, glad tidings, to these people.

— -…

A CANADIAN MISSIONARY AND HIS DOG TEAM Of the three tribes above named, the Crees received the Word most gladly. To this day work among the Salteaux has been most backward. Almost to a man they cling to their old pagan religion, declaring that the Great Spirit gave the Indian a different religion from the white man, and they must cling to what was given them. The Ojibways have been a little more tractable and some advancement has been made among them.

The Crees have accepted the Gospel message, with all that it means. In the Lake Winnipeg region and northward, and also in the Province of Alberta, are missions of the Methodist Church ministering to these people. The Protestant Episcopal Church has a large work among them also.

We must take into consideration the former trend of mind, mode of life and traits of character of any people, when we begin to study how they have received the Great Spirit's message. Everywhere,

among all peoples, God takes people as they are, and through the con- cepts already in their minds tries to convey to those minds divine truth; therefore their ideas of truth will be colored by their preconceptions.

So we find it with these people. Having little but fear and misery to hold them to their old religion, they readily gave it up. As those old beliefs had little real hold over them, so they accepted the new religion a good deal as a matter of form, and it had no very powerful hold over them. To many the whole matter was summed up in outward performance or an endeavor to keep up appearances before the mis- sionaries. Others went in for religion because it was what the crowd 'was doing and was thus fashionable; but in all our missions there have been cases of remarkable conver- THE r.QRD'S PRA.YER. sions and of lives lived that told of a real change of heart and of real obedience to the teachings of the Holy Spirit.

One of the characteristics of P(P"U~IICb') P.6·"!>.6·); these people is thyir extremely de- P)U6…6·6·) P( 6·!>r"r<~o; pendent nature. In their worldly affairs they are dependent on their masters. Just so in things of re- ligion; if they are unde r strong control ~nd wise leadership in their church relations, then all will 'Vb.6·7 /r'''q~lI( o-Ln be well with them and the relig- q 61' 'Vb /,-'''q ious work will flourish . When a change comes, if it happens to be for the worse, their progress will then be the wrong way.

Two things have been very ra.. much against successful work among these people. One is their roving habits. Living in a wild, inclement and somewhat inacces- I sible country, and following the A SPECUMEN OF THE CREE LANGUAGE trapper's life of wandering, it has been difficult to do effectual work for them, even though devoted missionaries have followed them into the wilds. Work among roving Indians has nowhere proven success- ful. Where the Indians have been induced to settle down and form steady habits of life, near church and school, great success has attended the missionaries' efforts.

The other element that has hindered is that we have been too near the home church, although doing the work at a goodly distance.

The tendency has been for men to devote a few years only to Indian missions, and then, when family cares, etc., made it difficllit to live in

the Northland, to return to the home field. This has been hard on a work where, of all things, steady, prolonged effort is necessary.

The Indians have the great Spirit's Word in the plain Cree language. This was given them long years ago by Rev. James Evans, who, divinely inspired, invented the Cree syllabic characters in which to print the Bible in the beautiful language of the Crees. This Bible has been recently revised. They have hymn books, Pilgrim's Progress and a number of pamphlets in their language.

SOME RESULTS-A DAY SCHOOL FOR CHILDREN AT FISHER RIVER A difficulty has arisen as to the reading of these books by the Indians. Their instruction in schools has been in English, and many who could read English, parrot fashion, despised their own language and are nearly as badly off as if they could not read at all. Under wise direction more and more are reading God's Word in their mother tongue. A good many can also read and understand English, and comparing the two is a great help.

SOME RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS For twenty years I have been among these people and know them in all stages of degradation and development. Nearly thirteen years ago I was privileged to travel from end to end of our work on Lake Vinnipeg district and to see, in advancing stages, the condition of Indians from heathenism up to a good state of Christian civilization. I was among real pagans at Sandy Lake and had the pleasure of bringing a whole band from heathenism to Christianity, and, as I traveled northwestward and then southward, I saw at each succeeding station

increasing evidences of the Gospel's enlightening effect upon the Indians. Tome it seemed like the advancing stages of light from darkness to dawn, then sunrise, and then well on toward noon.

In the summer of 19 13 I had again the pleasure of going over the ground of my former work. Everywhere there were signs of advancement and much to encourage. Former Christians had progressed, and those who were formerly heathen were now Christians.

The story of the Deer Lake Indians is particularly romantic. When I first saw them they were pagans. Now, almost without any outside influence, they are all turned to the Christian religion. One of their number had married a woman from a neighboring band. He used to summer with his wife's people, who were Christians. These people were without a resident missionary, but were visited by one at stated periods. Necessarily their mode of worship was of crude form, yet here this man learned something of the Great Spirit's way and will. He became at last the leader of his people in religious things. Under his instructions they have built a small, crude church and carry on worship to the Good Spirit therein. They had been doing this for fi~e ,Years, and our visit last summer was the first they had from any mIssIOnary.

We find the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be the really effectual means of reaching these people. They are emotional in their services, and our meetings put us in mind of good, old-fashioned Methodist worship. Not being given to reading or meditation, they seem to need a great deal of public worship to satisfy their religious longings. They are fond of the class meetings and will sing and pray and testify all night long if they are .allowed. Like the negroes, they dearly love to preach.

During years of working among these people we have come across many bright samples and also many of the opposite kind. N ever do we expect to find such another as Pa-pa-mee-kee-see-quap, or William Campbell, as he was baptized, Chief of the Crane Indians, who lived at Sandy Lake, away up in what is now New Ontario. Even while a pagan he seemed to be naturally good, and when he heard even indistinct tidings of the Gospel message, he seemed at once to believe and to begin to live the Christian life. During our intercourse, we were moved with wonderment at his goodness. When famine blighted his people, in the winter of 1899-1900, he was simply heroic in his efforts to help his poor people. Since then he has gone to his reward. We think of his lonely grave there in a great, lone land, but his brave spirit is surely up yonder and we shall meet again some day by and by.

We have strong hopes for the future. If the work is properly pressed there will surely be good results. Weare not building up a nation of Indians, but we are trying to assimilate an aboriginal people into our body politic, with its Christian life and civilization. Of this work it may be said, "This must decrease, and that must increase." In the meantime precious souls are being garnered in the home above.

Calls in the

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, SOUTH CAROLINA A YOUNG GIRL sat 10 Northfield, Massachusetts. In her hand was a message which contained sufficient cause for the troubled expression on her face.

The message summoned her to come to India to see her mother, who was ill on the mission field.

Ida Scudder did not want to go to India. She thought almost resent- fully of the many members of her family who had given their lives to India.

Her noble grandfather, Dr.

John Scudder, might have been the most prominent of New York's physicians if he had not read "The Call of Six Hundred Millions" as he waited to see a patient in New York City. That call from out of the darkness and superstition and suffering laid hold of his heart and drew him out to India to give his life in self-spending ministration.

His life and work had blazed the way with a trail of light through India's darkness, and never, since it set the light a-shining, had there been a cia y when there was no Scudder in India to keep this torch DR. IDA SCUDDER . VELLORE. I NDB burning.

One by one they had come back to America to be educated-his children and his grandchildren. One by one the call of God and of Indi a's awful need had drawn them back. Seven of his children and fifteen of his grandchildren had already gone back to India. Ida Scud- der had been born there. Her father and mother were there now, pouring out their lives in service.

"It is enough," said Ida Scudder as she sat in Northfield with the summons in her hand. She would go, eagerly, gladly, to be with her mother while she was sick, but, when her mother was well, she would no

longer bury herself in India. She would hasten back to America to live her life as other girls were living theirs.

So Ida Scudder took passage for India to see her sick motheronly to see her sick mother. She assured herself and her friends over and over again that there was no danger of her staying in India-the India that had already claimed more than its share of Scudders.

One night she sat in her father's house in India. As the dusk of the twilight was deepening into the darkness of the night a knock sounded at the door. The girl answered its summons. A man stood before her. He was a high-caste Mohammedan, tall, slender, whiterobed. He bowed low and spoke.

"My young wife is ill-ill to the death. Our doctors can do nothing for her. Vill the gracious lady come to attend her?" Ida Scudder knew naught of medicine.

"My father," she answered eagerly, "is a medical man. He will come to see your wife."

The Mohammedan drew himself up proudly. "Na man has ever looked upon the face of my wife. We are high born. I should rather a thousand times that she should die than that a man should look upon her face." Silently he turned and went out into the darkness. Ida Scudder sat down and thought. She was in India now. In India with this pitiful, unpitied child-wife, who might be dying even as she sat and thought of her. How long she sat she knew not. She was startled by a second knock that sounded. Possibly the man had been softened by the sight of the agony of his little wife, and had come for her father. Eagerly she opened the door. It was not the same man who stood there. Possibly it was his messenger. "My wife,"-began this man, as had the other, "my wife is very sick. She is giving me much trouble. It is a pity that a wife should give her husband so much trouble. After all my pains she may die unless the mem sahib comes and heals her." The girl looked at him hopefully. Surely he could not be as prejudiced as the other one. "I am not a doctor," she explained. "My father is a medical man.

He will–" The man interrupted her with a proud uplifting of his turbaned head. "I am a high-caste man," he said. "No man dare look upon the face of my wife."

Even as he spoke he turned and disappeared in the darkness. Ida Scudder's thoughts went with him back to the girl. Perhaps she was only a little girl. So many of them were. Perhaps she was dying even now because no man could help her and there was no woman to help. Something clutched at the heart of the American girl over there in India and choked her throat as she sat helpless and unhelping. It was terrible that two calls should come in such rapid succession on

the same night. As she shuddered at the thought and the misery of it all a third knock sounded. A third man came before her. His voice was almost eager.

"My wife," he said. "She is ill, very ill. They told me T could find help for her here. A wonderful foreign doctor who had done re- markable things." At last there was a call for her father!

"Oh, yes, I will send my father," she answered gladly. The man involuntarily straightened himself. "Not a man! No man shall look upon the face of my wife. You must come." In vain did the girl plead that her father would come. Sadly and alone the man departed as had the tvvo other men before him. Ida Scudder sat down again. Were all the suffering child-wives in India calling to her that night? "Vas one of those endless processions she had read about in missionary magazines actually going to march by her door with unending, maddening continuance? The night passed on. The day dawned. Jda Scudder walked out into the street. As she passed a gateway she heard wailing and loud lamentation. It chilled her heart. She knew that the life of one of the child-wives had passed with the passing of the day. She went on. At another house the beating of the musical instru- ments, the shrieks and the moans, told her that a second little wife was dead. She would have turned back, sick at heart, but a relentless hand drew her on until she stooel before the rude bier bedecked with flowers, which was to carry away the poor little body of the third wife whom the skilled touch of a physician might have healed. Unspoken accusations sounded in her ears though no voice sounded the words that accused her, "If thou hadst been here, these might not have died." That fall, among the names of those who entered the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, there appeared the name of Ida S. Scudder. She heard the call of the women and children of India; the call of her grandfather's love and of his life; the call of her father's and mother's sacrifice. Above all, she heard a call which came from the lips of a Man Who hung upon a Cross. The print of thorns was upon His brow. Nail wounds were in His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced. The Cross seemed to be transplanted until it stood in India's soil, and the voice of Him upon it said not "Go ye" but "I have died for India. Come follow me." As she has followed the Cross into India Dr. Ida Scudder has brought blessing and health and life to thousands of India's girls and .women. She passes on to the girls and women of America those knocks that are summoning aid in the night. The night is dark in India and we have light. The call comes not from three only but from the three hundred and fifteen millions of India's people. They appeal with an insistent call for some to go and for all to give and to pray.

Missions In China Pay?

A Testimony to American Missionaries in China Mr. Julian Arnold, a Commercial Attache oj the American Embassy in Peking, gives a very jorcejul and deserved tribute to the American Missionaries T HE American missionary population in China numbers about two thousand five hundred and represents nearly fifty per cent of the entire foreign Protestant missionary population in this country. In mission- ary educational and hospital work, American institutions represent probably seventy-five per cent of the work being done by all missionary bodies. More Americans resident in China are engaged in missionary activities than in mercantile pursuits. Thus, in a way, our missionary interests are our pre- dominant interests in Chinn. They probably spend as much as $2,000,000 a year in China, the bulk of which is sent from the United States.

Does it pay? Yes, and from whatever viewpoint it is considered. Contrary to statements often made in print and in speech, the Chinese do appreciate the labors of the foreign missionaries and do welcome them in their communities. There are instances of opposition on the part of native communities to missionary work in these localities, but this opposition generally gives way under a better knowledge of the work of the societies in these communities. Time generally wears away this opposition, and often societies which at one time met with violent opposition in a community are now warmly supported by the same community. 1!1issionaries are often criticized for living in good foreign houses and for having comforts quite superior to those enjoyed by the Chinese among whom they work. In fact, one will find a missionary in China living as well as foreigners in other walks of life. But, why not? It would be a snd reflection on western civilization if we obligated our missionaries to live in the sordid, unsanitary way in which the mass of Chinese live. It would also reflect sadly on the missionary if he were to come to China from the United States and leave behind him the lessons which our country has to teach in sanitation and cleanliness. As the majority of missionaries live in the interior of China, away from treaty ports, that ,is, in places where foreign merchants are not by treaty permitted to live, does it not stand to reason that the missionary, in living in western style rather than in Chinese style, incidentally teaches the Chinese among whom he works to understand the virtues of things western? First toleration, then investigation, and later adoption, is the process of the result of the missionary carrying things western into the interior of China. Our merchants and manufacturers could well afford, as a business proposition, to equip American mission stations in the interior of China with American furnishings. Thus, let the American merchant be the last to criticize adversely the American missionary for carrying American ideas of living and comfort to the interior of China.

No people have done so much to acquaint the English-speaking world with the Chinese people and things Chinese as have British and American missionaries through their books and other publications on China and its people. These missionaries learn the language of the communities in which they reside and come to know the people among whom they work more intimately than do Britishers or Americans in other walks of life in China. As a result they have given to the English-speaking world a flood of knowledge regarding this strange country and its people, which, from a commercial viewpoint, is in itself a very important work.

METHODS

BEST METHODS FOR MISSION STUDY BY MRS. NOBLE C. KING, OAK PARK, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Secretary for Missionary Education of the Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest T HE study of the Bible and the study stay at home than to those who go to of World Missions are very closely the mission field. connected. The one is a study of God's vital truth, the principles of salvation, The fact that the subject of missions ui holy living and of service to our fel- is being more widely studied by the 10w men; the other is a study of these Church to-day than ever before in its principles at work in the lives of men, history, that mission study is being put saving, transforming and renewing them. into every organization of the Church, and that the leadership is so inadequate The stud·y of God's Word and God's to the task, makes it important to raise World Work should go hand in hand. a high standard of missionary education The story of modern missions and the and to give these leaders the very best establishment of the Christian Church methods and the best training for their in every land is in very truth the story work. of "The New Acts of the Apostles, the continuation of the things which Jesus Opportune Times for Holding Study began to do and to teach. " Yet in Classes large measure the Church of to-day accepts only a part of the "Program of The time chosen for holding study God," studying His Word but not the classes should be a matter of careful record of His World Work. For this consideration. Putting them in at inreason the Church is finding it necessary opportune times has been a prolific cause to lay large plans for the missionary of failure. education of its members. The custom is increasing, not only in The study of the great world fields, Episcopalian churches but also in of the heroism of those who have not churches of all denominations, of using counted their lives dear unto themselves, the Lenten season for a study class peof the triumphs of the Cross and the riod. The reasons are obvious. Many trophies won from rocky soil, together of the most successful classes have been with the realization of the fact that God held during this period set apart for is at work in Oriental and pagan lands quiet meditation and sacrificial servto-day no less than in Christendom, gives ice, the closing session being held before great stimulus to the Church in the the special meetings of Holy Week behomeland. The benefits to the indi- gin. vidual Christian from mission study are likewise many, the most important of all Other favorable times are the autumn, being that it gives a new understanding when it is possible to put in a six-weeks' and conception of God's purpose and the class before Thanksgiving, or immedimighty task He has laid upon His ately after the holidays, when people are Church, and results in a wonderful through with the Christmas rush. deepening of spiritual life. The call to heroic service is seen to be not to the In many localities the summer month, missionary alone but to every follower furnish the best time for such courses. of Christ-that the call to unselfish, For those who do not attend the sumsacrificial service is no less to those who mer conferences, there is a great oppor- tunity in utilizing the hotel veranda, the woodsy retreats, the morning hours. Literature is not available in such large

quantities, but the freedom from winter little groups hidden away in somebody's cares gives time for quiet thought and parlor or dining-room, or possibly a constrength for study which make up for ference or church class room, known whatever lack of material there may be. only to a comparative few-quiet, Some fine classes have been held at thoughtful, dead-in-earnest groups facsummer homes and at summer resorts.* ing mighty world problems-are chang- ing the whole attitude of the Church 'l'ypes of Mission Study Classes toward the misionary enterprise. Per- haps we may change the tense and say In the main there are four types of that they have already changed the mission study classes operating in the ,vhole attitude of the Church in regard churches, all seeming to fill a place in to missions. A few years ago a missionthe missionary education of the present ary from India returning for his second day. They are as follows: furlough was pleased to note how greatly the home church had grown, 1. The lecture course based on some since his former visit, in intelligence study book. These are largely con- in regard to the work in India. He ducted by Women's Interdenominational declared that he could only account for Missionary Federations in all sections of it by the fact that the chu~ch had really the country and at the summer schools. bee~ studying missions in the then new In these courses a large amount of sub- study class movement. ject matter is covered and much inspiration gained. Books are bought and The Idwl Class notes are taken. Sometimes discussion is allowed, though not always. The quality of the work done in mis- sion study is steadily advancing, though 2. The large, extensive class where even yet the highest type of study class text-books are purchased by all, topics is but little understood. This is eviare assigned and prepared by the mem- denced by the number of reports which bers, and a portion of the time is given the writer receives of classes that are to discussion. Notable under this type still reciting their lessons. of class is that led each year during Lent by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of the In the ideal class recitations, papers New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, and set talks are excluded or used very Vashington, D. C., with over one hun- rarely, and the discussion method, based dred women in attendance. upon a previous study of the sub- ject by the class as well as the leader, is 3. The reading circle, where a mis- substituted. It should have one leader sionary book (not necessarily a text- for the entire course; weekly meetings book) is read and discussed by a group which give time for preparation yet of persons who for various reasons are without loss of interest between sessions; unable to undertake preparatory work and questions for discussion of the subor who are disinclined to take up regular ject assigned by the leader the week study. Much is gained, of course, by previous. In such classes the leader the mere reading together of the book guides and develops the discussions to and the possibilities under a consecrated definite conclusions which have a real leadership are very great. Such reading value. circles often lead into real study classes. The mission study class is really the 4. The small, intensive class, limited only method of missionary education in number, which meets either for the which seeks to assimilate missionary food. study of a text-book or for a study of Vhen the first mission study textthe methods of teaching based on a text- book, "Via Christi," was issued by the book. This is the ideal method. Such Central Committee for United Study for Foreign Missions, after the Ecumenical "Winter resorts in Florida and elsewhere Council in 1910, that gifted woman, also furnish excellent opportunities for hold- Miss Abbie Childs, one of the commiting mission study classes. See the account of tee, earnestly urged that in the preparaa "Tourist Mission Study Class," held in St. Petersburg, Florida, which appeared in the Best Methods Department of THE RE- VIEW, in May, I9I6.-B. M. B.

METHODS

tion of the committee text-books it intellectual tone of the class. The should be presupposed that they were problem is how to get spiritual leaders to be studied. "We collect the food," who have in addition the trained abilitv she said, in effect, "from all over the to develop thought in a class session and world. We carefully prepare it, elimi- produce "team work" on the part of the nating all waste matter, cook and season members. it skilfully, serve and garnish it attrac- tively on a convenient table for our read- Years ago a leader of a young peo- ers. But we cannot be expected to chew ple's missionary society in Ohio solved the food for them!" the problem in her church. First she prayed for leaders; then she studied the Where the function of the text-book young people, picked out the promising ends, that of the study class begins. It material and trained them to active serv- "chews the food"! ice in the home church. At the same time she impressed them with her own How much missionary food we take strong personality. The result was that into our systems through reading, ser- a very large number of them went forth mons, lectures and programs, yet how to fields of service in all parts of the little of it we really assimilate! "I re- world. member so little of a chapter when I read it," said a member of a study class A pastor of an Indiana church is at- recently, "but when I have studied it tempting to solve it in a somewhat dif- with the class, it stands out clearly in ferent way. Being deeply imbued with my mind." the missionary spirit and desiring to make a strong missionary impression on his The Ideal Leader church, he chose four young women of his congregation and sent them last sum- One of the greatest needs of the rap- mer to the Lake Geneva Conference of idly growing study class movement is the Missionary Education Movement. trained leaders, especially leaders with They went home filled with new ideas a spiritual vision. Sometimes we have which are no doubt being worked out training without spirituality, and vice in that church at the present time. 7!erSa, but for the ideal leader both are Why did not a hundred other pastor~ needed. do the same thing?

Too often the tone of the class is in- Pastors and other Christian workers tellectual rather than spiritual. A class can do a great work in choosing, guidin a suburb of Chicago which recently ing and praying for their young people, completed a course in "The Living and giving them opportunities of getting Christ for Latin America," included in the world-wide vision which will count its membership one who had for many in all their work throughout their whole years followed the false teachings of lives. Are they doing it? Christian Science but had at length been brought out from it into a living faith In this day of summer conferences in Lord Jesus Christ. "I have been in and 'winter institutes there is abundant many mission study classes," she said to opportunity for young lives to come into the leader at the close, "but they have close touch with great missionaries from all been largely intellectual studies. the field and great missionary leaders in This one has shown me the possibilities the homeland. But some one must open of revealing, through the study of world- up these advantages to them. For this wide missions, the marvelous plan of reason every society should pay the ex- God for bringing the world to Himself." penses of one or more delegates to these gatherings every year. In some societies Surelv we cannot put our intellectual where the available funds are not standards too high, but would it be sufficient to send more than one deleworth while if we should stop there? gate, the plan is being tried of paying half the expenses of two, and it seems How to Get Leaders to work very well.

The leader is responsible to a great extent for the spiritual as well as the

Promoters of Mission Study "throw people into classes" if they are To do its best work every mission to be gotten at all. study class should have a promoter as well as a leader. The promoter may In some churches a promoter is apbe an individual or a committee, the pointed to look after the interests of duties being the same in either case, i.e., mission study in all the various organisecuring the leader; enlisting member~ zations of the church. In such cases he for the class; arranging the time and (more often she) is usually given the place for the meetings; procuring text- title of "Secretary of Mission Study," books, maps, charts; assisting in securing and his opportunities are very great. If books for collateral reading; and seeing your church does not include such a prothat assignments are conveyed to ab- moter among its regular officials, it would be well to appoint one at oncc.

sentees. The promoter should always be included in the membership of the Enlisting Recruits for Mission Study class and should in every possible way In a church in the Middle West stand back of the leader in making the which has a very live and energetic pro- class a success. moter of mission study, it was planned to A good promoter is sometimes as diffi- start a campaign with an organization cult to find as a good leader and is quite meeting, though it was not so called.

as necessary to the success of the class. It was advertised instead as an informal To be a good promoter one must have social missionary gathering with a pro- initiative, tact, persistence and enthusi- gram and invitation of such attractive- asm, and must be deeply in earnest ness that a large number were induced and impressed with the possibilities of to attend.

the task. Whenever great success is, As Latin America was the subject to achieved, either in an individual class be studied in the prospective classes, it or in a campaign, it is safe to say that some strong personality has been behind was made the topic of the program. it. Maps of La~in America were drawn from memory and afforded much amuse- The task of the promoter, especially ment. Picture posters were displayed along the line of securing members for showing the superlatives of Latin Arner- the class, is often up-hill work. There ica-( I) the highest active volcano; (2) is so much to be done in the way of the highest waterfall; (3) the highest overcoming inertia, dislike for study, lake; (4) the largest coffee crop; (5 i the "too busy" excuse, and countless the largest dairy in the world; (6) the other objections, that were it not for finest emeralds; (7) the richest country the fact that it is worth while to give in plants, shrubs and trees of commercial even one person a new vision of the worth. Charts were also shown giving missionary enterprise and his relation to the comparative areas of Anglo-Saxon it, few would be willing to undertake and Latin America, the population, edu- it. Yet it is a task with great possibilities cation, etc. Chili sauce was served (brief and great rewards. stories of patriots and missionaries of At Lake Geneva last summer one of Chili) and Brazil nuts were cracked the two-hour normal classes culminated (paper cut in the form of a Brazil nut in a deep, heart-searching session where doubled, painted brown and having a many decisions for service were made. quiz question written inside).

"I was simply thrown into this class," At the close of the program, announce- said a lady to the writer at the close. "I ment was made of the classes which were did not want to come, I was planning to to meet for the six successive weeks and do something else. But how glad I am enrollments were taken. Almost every that somebody, figuratively speaking, one bought a text-book and a large pro- threw me in. I shall never forget it. portion of those present agreed to join It will influence my whole life and one of the classes. Lesson assignments work." Sometimes the promoter must ,'!>-ere given out for the first week and

METHODS I35

the campaign was launched with great out the plans of the general committee.

enthusiasm. The goal was at least one mission study A Class of Program Makers class in every church in Greater Chicago in which there is a Christian Endeavor An excellent way to enlist recruits Society.

for a study class is to appoint a group The month of January, 1916, was de- of people to some special service and then voted to publicity and at the close of the offer the study class as an opportunity month the drive was formally initiated to secure training for that service. by a series of parlor conferences, one in A class in a church in Oak Park, Illi- each of the eleven districts of the nois, which held its sessions last autumn Union. The presidents and missionary and used "The Living Christ in Latin chairmen of the local societies were in- America" as its text-book, had, as a large vited to these conferences, the plans were part of its membership, women who had laid before them, their interest was been asked to prepare the programs on aroused and their co-operation secured.

Latin America for the Voman's Society. Returning to their home churches, they They came eager to learn all they could enlisted their own local workers, and and remained through the entire course, chose their leaders without delay.

thus getting the background of the entire The next step was a series of Normal book rather than of the single chapter Classes for the training of the leaders each was to take as the basis of her chosen by the various societies. There program. were five of these classes and during the When the class had completed its ses- first three weeks of February they met sions, these leaders met to plan their simultaneously in the loop district (the programs, each choosing an aim for her heart of the city) for two sessions each chapter, the material which should be week, the place of meeting the offices of used and how to adapt it. One woman one of the Mission Boards having head- announced that, through studying the quarters in Chicago. At the beginning chapter, "The Heritage of a People," she all the classes united for a brief meeting had herself gained such a deep sympathy at which plans were outlined and thor- for the Latin American people that she oughly explained. Then the various wished to make this the aim and appeal classes retired to smaller offices for their of her program. own class sessions. The text-books used Some o'ne has said that it is a crime to were "The Rising Church in Non- have stupid programs when there is so Christian Lands," "Comrades in Serv- much fascinating material to make them ice," and "Around the World with Jack interesting. A sure way to make them and Janet," and the leaders were the helpful and attractive is to precede them very best that could be secured in the with a study class. city of Chicago.

Chicago's Mission Study Drive Following the completion of the nor- mal work came the organization of the Last year a very successful campaign local classes, and by the end of March known as a "Mission Study Drive" was every society enlisted in the campaign carried to a successful completion in had a class studying missions. Close Chicago among the young people of the watch was kept on all classes and the city and suburbs under the auspices of final count showed the number to be 130 the Chicago Christian Endeavor Union. classes. This year will probably see The promoting for this drive was even greater results, for plans on a much done by a strong committee with Mr. larger scale have already been laid.

Charles E. McBurney, missionary super- . A Two-Section Study Class intendent of the Chicago C. E. Union, as chairman. Even the smallest details A recent letter from a worker in of it were planned long in advance, sub- Oquaka, Illinois, tells of something new committees on text-books, leaders, meet- in mission study. The Voman's Society ing places, etc., being appointed to carry of thirty-two members has been divided

by the president into two sections, each ing the class. Almost all text-books with its own leader. The two sections require adaptation, additions or subtracor classes meet separately for study. tions being made with the viewpoint of Then the whole society comes together the class always in mind. again and the two sides are tested by a set of previously prepared questions How to Make Assignments.-An asafter the order of an old-fashioned spell- signed lesson should consist of from three ing-match. There is also a svstem of to five questions. Before assigning them credits. Each side is given one credit to members of the class care should be for each member in attendance and ten taken that they are clearly stated, that credits for each new member secured for they cover the material and assist in the the society as a whole. realization of the chosen aim.

"Instead of a drowsy, comatose or- How to Make Use of Assignments.- ganization," says this worker from In the average class, the leader calls on Oquaka, "we now have a lively crowd those to whom topics were assigned, at of women who are actually learning appropriate times during the class session. many facts concerning missions, and their Is there not a hint of a better way in interest will surelv be awakened when the following incident? In a class rethey understand the work." cently conducted on Latin America, the Things a Leader Ought to Know leader privately asked Mrs. J – – to How to Begin.-When a leader be- look up the life of the great educator, gins his preparation for teaching a text- Sarmiento, and give it in about three book, he should, first of all, read it en- minutes at the next session of the class. tirely through, making comments, noting Then at the class hour, when the disdown impressions, questions, lessons, etc., cussion turned upon educational progress as he reads. in Argentina, Mrs. J – – watched her How to Outline the Chapters.-Before teaching each chapter, the leader opportunity and at an opportune moment should make an outline of it, working presented her information without being it over and over until he is satisfied that called upon. It caused no break in the it is clear, concise and comprehensive. discussion, and was a distinct contribu- This is necessary to give him the mastery tion. The fact that it had been preof its entire contents so essential to suc- arranged and was not spontaneous was cess. not discovered by the class. This is ideal where the discussion method is used. How to Select an Aim.-The leader should have a dominating purpose for How to Make a Teaching Outline.- the entire course; he should also make After the leader has mastered the conpreparation for each session with a tents of the chapter to be taught, chosen special aim in view. "What do I wish an aim and assigned questions and speto impress upon the minds and hearts cial topics, then a teaching outline of these wide-awake, ready-to-listen, should be drawn up, based on the above. open-hearted young people through the Sub-questions should be carefully noted presentation of this chapter? How shall which will develop the thought of the I make the best use of my one-hour op- lesson and lead out the members of the portunity with them?" These questions class to earnest thinking and self-expresshould ever be uppermost in his mind. sion, and to definite impressions and con- clusions. How to Adapt the Text-book.-The leader should select from each chapter as How to Use Prayer and the Scriphe studies it as much as can be profitably tures.-There is no question as to the used in the time allotted to the class advanta~e of the use of prayer and the session. If but a portion can be well Scriptures in the opening and closing covered it should be chosen with a view devotional services of any religious gathto the course as a whole and with special ering. They lead our thoughts Godward reference to the needs of those compos- at the beginning and tie up impressions at the close. But there is another use of both possible in a study class which counts for even more. The discussion

METHODS

of the great world problems and ques- 6. Arrange for the presentation of the tions, viewed from the religious stand- special stereopticon lectures on Latin point, again and again throws us back America prepared by the Board of Forupon the actual truth of God's Word eign Missions. as we realize our own inability to solve these mighty problems. When 7. Promote the formation of other hearts and minds are thus quickened, classes or groups for the study of Latin the Scriptures take special hold, and America. the use of them becomes wonderfully fruitful and convincing. And prayer- 8. Prepare to lead such a group yourwhen hearts are powerfully stirred by self. some great truth, there is nothing one wants to do but pray, and timid souls are 9. Increase your gifts to foreign misencouraged to voice their petitions aud- sions as much as possible. ibly before others for the first time. In the ideal class the writer would elimi- 10. If there are those among your acnate all perfunctory use of the Scriptures quaintances who do not give because and prayer, but seize upon every oppor- they do not know of the opportunities tunity for the use of both in the most for investment, try to give them the facts effective manner. and secure gifts from them.

Expecting Results.-Leaders should I I. Practice prayer yourself and pro· not only attempt to reach a high stand- mote it in your church. Ask your pasard of teaching, but they should expect tor and Sunday-school superintendent to definite results from their work. The arrange for definite prayer for Latin following suggestive "Things To Do" America from the pulpit and the Sundayis being put in the hands of all Presby- school platform. terian class members following the study of Latin-America. It is condensed and 12. Bring the call for personal seradapted from a leaflet by Mr. B. Car- vice on the mission field to the attention ter Milliken, Educational Secretary of of your young people. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and can easily be adapted to other DETERMINE what you can do, text-books. The leaflet is published by and straightway do it. To receive an the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- impression and not act on it, to see a sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, and in its vision and be disobedient to it-these complete form will be found excellent tend to harden one's spiritual sensibilifor distribution. ties and retard one's development.

For Members of Classes Studying Latin To see the vision and to follow it America means enlargement of LIFE. There is great joy in MAXIMUM SERVICE. J. Begin at once to pass or; any information you have gained. DO IT NOW.

2. Endeavor to have the text-book, TWO RESULTS OF MISSION STUDY "The Living Christ for Latin America," placed in every home in your church. I. It brings the student into closer and truer relationship with God in Christ and 3. Ask your pastor to preach a series with his fellow men. of sermons on Latin America. 2. It releases power in the form of 4. Keep the subject of Latin America gifts, prayer, personal service and conbefore your church by means of posters, secration of life-the means God uses charts, maps, mottoes and a bulletin to win the world to Himself. board with items of current news. DO YOU DESIRE SUCH RESULTS IN 5. Urge your Sunday-school superin- YOUR CHURCH? tendent to take up the subject of missions in Latin America in the Sunday- THEN GIVE THIS METHOD A TRIAL s~hool, B. CARTER MILLIKIN:

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLEY, MASS.

A WOMAN'S CLEARING HOUSE BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

T HE Federation of Woman's Boards On the foreign field the Federation of Foreign Missions of North plans Christian literature for women America ought to be a great and efficient and children of non-Christian lands, and clearing-house for woman's foreign mis- gathers information in regard to such sion work. Progressive ideas and ideals interdenominational institutions as the should circulate like bills and checks. new Union Woman's College at Ma- The interchange of methods, the dras, India; the new medical school in strengthening of prayer life, the enthu- Veilare, India; Ginling College in siasm of united effort among women of China, and the hoped-for women's col- different Boards should offer new life to lege in Tokyo.

all churches. And are not vitality and Each Board belonging to the Federa- responsibility pressing needs to-day? tion is asked to appoint one woman, To become a member of the Federa- preferably an officer, who shall be the tion each denomination pays a fee based means of communication between the upon its annual income for foreign mis- Executive Committee and her own sions, and its voting power, expressed Board. She is to be known as a "Fed- by delegates sent to the annual meeting eration Representative," and will be in January, is in like proportion. From promptly notified of all action taken hy so broad a constituency as all North the Executive Committee.

America, speakers and expert leaders of One does not need prophetic vision to the highest ability can be secured. grasp the possible importance of such an Through the wise counsels of those organization as this. Simple in form, whose practical experience has been democratic in spirit, effective in pub- long and varied, there will surely be licity, wise in counsel, may the Federa- found a solution for many a vexing tion minister to the deepest needs and problem, and discussion frank and the highest aims of every Christian luminous may be anticipated. church of North America.

The special fields of Federation work UNITED STUDY BOOKS FOR ~9~ 'T-~918 are clearly shown in the standing committees. These include methods of A REAL treat is in store for students work among women, young people and of missions in two remarkable boob children, plans for increasing interest in to be published this month. About four the mission enterprise, with follow-up years ago the Central Committee on the work and publicity; foreign mission United Study of Foreign Missions se- propaganda in schools and colleges; in- cured Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, a vestigation of summer schools and con- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, in ferences; and publication work which is Kamerun, Africa, to write a study book.

delegated to the Central Committee on The general topic assigned was: "The the United Study of Foreign Missions. Approach of the Gospel to Primitive Home Base work is the concern of these Peoples." The new book, "An African committees, but the Federation is also Trail," is the result.

interested in local federations that are Miss Mackenzie is known not only springing up rapidly. Helpful emphasis as a missionary, but as the author of is laid on the Day of Prayer, mission notable letters which appeared in The study in groups large or small, and in- Atlantic Monthly in 1915, under the terdenominational fellowship. title, "Black Sheep." The response to these letters, later issued in book form, genius. In the story of two African boys she introduces local color, thrills led the editors of The Atlantic Monthly of adventure and a background of mis- sionary motive and achievement. It is to seek permission from the Central a story of equal interest for girls. Little Asala is as great an adventurer as her Committee to publish two chapters of brothers. It is a story, and we all love stories. I t is a story of heroes, and boys the coming text-book in their magazine. and girls delight in the heroic. It is far more than a study book, and because These chapters appeared in the N ovem- we believe it will take a place among the classics for young people, the usual ber and December numbers of The questions and helps for a text-book are not included but will be provided else- A tlantie. The entire book of six chap- where. The young reader may start on his adventure with these two real boys ters carries out the promise of this fore- in Africa unimpeded by the thought of study, or tests, or moral lessons. Try it taste. on any boy or girl of any age who can Miss Mackenzie's fitness for writing read, and note the result. The book is delightfully illustrated with sixteen halfthe book is based on her first-hand tone cuts from photographs furnished by knowledge of the field, her charming the author. The chapter headings are as follows: literary style, which has passed the high- est test of American literature, and her rare psychological insight, strengthened by training of the highest order. We quote Miss Mackenzie's own words in the opening paragraph of her book: "This is a book about a neighborhood -a neighborhood like many others in the forests of equatorial Africa. It is a book about a tribe, one like many others of the tribes of the Bantu people of Africa. It is a book about an adven- Chapter I. The Family of Akulu Mejo. Chapter II. White Men and Their Adture-an African adventure which re- Chapter III. ventures. peats itself wherever the Word of God Assam tells more about Liv- Chapter IV. makes entrance into a neighborhood of Chapter V. ingstone. An Adventure with Dwarfs. those forests and addresses itself to those Chapter VI. Adventures of Assam and tribes. This is not a book of ethnology, Mejo. The Return of the Advenor anthropology, or zoology, or geogra- turers. phy, though in our neighborhood and in our tribe there is rich quarry for such effort. Neither is it a book of mission- Both books will be published March 1st, in ample time for leaders to preary history or biography, though we pare programs for the coming year and for summer school lecturers to arrange have been not without honor in our their notes. * corps and history. This book is an ac- All boards are urged by Miss Maccount of the impact of the Word of kenzie to provide supplementary material on their own missions in Africa. God, in a Bantu dialect, upon the hearts of some of the tribes of the Bantu." * The chapter headings are as follows: Chapter I. The Vhite Man in Africa. WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, Chapter II. The Bulu. Chapter III. The Bulu and God. TJUADRAS Chapter IV. The Ten Tyings. HE cheery little magazine of the Chapter V. The New Tribe. new college for women in India is Chapter VI. The New Custom. called The Sun Flower. The second number includes many interesting fea- 'l'he Junior Book 1'or :l9:l7-:l!H8 tures. The frontispiece gives two charm- ing views of the new building given by T HE book for Juniors, entitled "Af- the Woman's American Baptist Foreign rican Adventurers," was also written Mission Society from the legacy by by Miss Mackenzie and is a stroke of ;< The book contains 16 half-tone illustra- .. Price of Junior book of I20 pages, paper tions. It may be ordered from Woman's covers, 30 cents, postpaid; cloth covers, 50 Boards of Missions. cents, postpaid. Order from your Board.

Price, 30 cents in paper, postage to be added; So cents in cloth, postage 8 cents.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller. These im- "At one side of the big house is a posing buildings, which we hope to show small, oblong building which has been readers of THE REVIEW in a later issue, transformed from a storeroom into a are set in a compound of ten acres on peaceful little chapel, where we meet the banks of the river. The building twice a day for prayers. Behind the has had a notable history. Since its chapel are the kitchens and out-houses erection, prior to 1798, it has been the and one more small building known as home of famous Englishmen and Indians. the Enclosure, which contains eight or The residents have included one noto- nine student rooms, built round an optn rious character, a native ruler who at- courtyard in the form of a real Indian tempted the murder of an English offi- house. cial. He has left as his memorial on the college grounds a little stone house "The grounds contain two tennis which his monkeys occupied. courts, two badminton courts, and ample room for other games, even though we The following bit of description from should layout several more Rower the college magazine gives an idea of beds. We are gradually acquiring the location and color, and hints at some plants in pots, without which a house further needs of the college: and compound in India look very bare. Where the ample stables of Doveton "Nungambaukam is a quiet residen- House now stand, we hope to erect, in tial quarter with shady roads between the near future, a hall of residence, gardens and estates. You enter our which will increase our very limited acpremises by a white gate-with its sign, commodation for staff and students and 'Women's Christian College'-and a enable us to use more rooms in the main bamboo-bordered driveway which re- building for classes. We need this new veals nothing until it bends to the left. hall very much and are waiting only From that bend you can take in the for the necessary lakh of rupees which whole contour of the place at one sweep- will make it possible. Our ten acres of ing glance. Three white buildings stand land offer us considerable room for exin the midst of green lawns, and trees, pansion, and if the college continues to and shrubbery, and all the vivid coloring grow at its present rate, expansion will of blossom-time-purple bougainvillea, be the next great problem which we pink antigonon and cassia, yellow portia must face, for our present buildings are and acacia, and scarlet flame of the for- filled to overflowing." est. The small two-story house on the left is the bungalow, where twenty-five Miss Macdougall, the president of the of the students and two of the staff college, writes in her last letter of the have their rooms. But your eye will be arrival of the new American members caught first by the main building-a of the faculty, Miss Edith Coon, M.A., high, imposing mansion at the head of formerly of the faculty of Mt. Holyoke the driveway, with a scarlet tree shad- College, Massachusetts, and Miss Mabel ing its white pillared porch. The build- Dibell, of Western College, Oxford, ing is shaped like a T, with the stem toward the river bank at the rear. This Ohio. portion of the building contains the We quote from Miss Macdougall's large dining hall downstairs, and the library above it, both surrounded by letter the very pleasant words concernsemi-circular verandas that overlook the ing our American representatives: river. The front part of the house contains the office, staff sitting-room, central "I should like you to understand how staircase, large airy class-rooms, rooms very much we appreciate your choice of for five of the staff, and a third-story Miss Coon and Miss Dibell for us. sleeping room, now occupied by nine They both seem part of us already. students. The charm of the house is When Miss Coon, after a fortnight in its residential, rather than institutional, college, went away to begin her travels appearance. by visiting Madal'lapalle, we felt a real blank. She will be a most valuable ad- dition to our little band of professors. Her sweet, gentle ways attracted the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

students from the very first. We all Those who have looked into the horror look forward to January, when she will of darkness represented by this place can take up her abode permanently with us. appreciate in some slight degree what Meantime we are planning for her to has been accomplished by the sacrifice of see Travancore, Vellore, Nellore, Ma- this noble life. dura, Palamcotta and perhaps Guntur also. Every mission has been inviting The little group of women whom her. Miss Bonnell gathered about her have shared in her work of faith and have "Miss Dibell is now hard at work helped to rescue thousands of girls. One with science students and seems very of the last appeals was for. a building happy and content. We like her very in which to segregate those who were much indeed. She has taken charge of affiicted with tuberculosis. the athletics of the college. That will bring her into pleasant relations with The Industrial Department of the all the students. We have 75 students school has provided a part of the supnow, of whom 9 are Hindus." port, and free-will offerings from resi- dents in China and friends in America FOREIG.N NOTES have supplemented the work of the girls.

Ginting College MISS NAROLA RIVENBURG, WOMEN, MISSIONS AND PEACE B.A., B.D., graduate of Vassar By the Rev. Sidney L. Gnlick, D.D College and Hartford Theological H AS not the time come for every School, has arrived in Nanking, China, church to establish a Committee on aqd received a hearty welcome from the World Problems and to introduce into college and its president, Mrs. Thurston. all its groups at some suitable time the The students have nearly doubled this study of the methods and responsibiliyear in numbers and the prospect for ties for establishing World Righteous- Ginling College is exceedingly bright. ness and World Peace? No new organ- ization is proposed and no new meetings. Miss Frederica Mead, whose interesting article on Ginling College appears in The World's Alliance for Promoting this number of THE REVIEW, a mem- International Friendship through the ber of the faculty and a graduate of Churches and the Federal Council of Smith College, is now at home for a year the Churches of Christ in America inof study in Teachers' College, New vite the co-operation of each church by York. Smith College students have re- the appointment of such a committee. cently signified their deep interest in Ginling College by offering to be re- Christian women have their peculiar sponsible for one of the departments in responsibilities in these matters. They the college. train the children in the home, in the schools and in the Sunday-schools. They Miss Bonnell, of Shanghai look upon international problems and policies with interests less warped than THOSE who read in THE REVIEW men by ambition for great financial recently the most interesting account gains, commercial conquests and national glory. The disasters and calamities of of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai will grieve to hear of the death of the war fall most heavily upon them.

founder of this work, Miss Cornelia Through their Missionary Societies, Bonnell. This brave Vassar girl went Women's Clubs and Chautauqua Courses out to China as a teacher, since no board they are organized for study and for felt willing to invest in a representative work as are no other groups in the with such frail health~ After a few country. They, therefore, should bend years of secular teaching, Miss Bonnell their energies to the study of these queswas convinced that her work lay with tions and to the development of intellithe unfortunate girls who are bought gent convictions and sane methods for and sold in that infamous quarter of the establishment of international right- Shanghai known as "Foochow Road." eousness and good will.

THOUGHTS

MIS SHONARY ADDRJESSJ8S BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. Dean of the Moody Bible Institute A SERMON OUTLINE Testament, but are judged by the law written on their hearts (12-16). Missionary Motives The Jew had the Old Testament, and I. Obedience to the Divine command. while equally sinful with the Gentile, was trusting in the letter of the law 2. Sympathy for our fellow-men. while violating its commands (17-20). 3. Reward of service. The Jew is morally no better than The foundation for the second point the Gentile (iii. 10-18). lies in man's ·lost condition (Romans, Chapter i. 18 to iii. 20). The following Therefore, the boasting of the Jew is is a suggested outline of this inspired stopped, and all the world has become Classic: guilty before God (19).

In the previous verses we learn that On the ground of works no man can man becomes righteous before God only be accounted righteous before God (20). on receiving by faith a righteousness through Christ. At verse 18 we begin This condition of the world stirs our to see what man's condition is which deepest pity, and lays upon us an obligamakes this a necessity. tion to hasten the proclamation of the remedy! Compare the cause of appeals (a) A Divine declaration about sin for war relief with the destiny of a lost (i. 18-21). soul ! Note the call to do all that lies in our power by prayer, by word of Men hold down the Truth by their mouth, by giving, and in every other unrighteousness. It does not get a way, to turn men "from darkness unto chance to be known because of this (18). light and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts xxvi. 18). God's eternal power and Godhead might thus be known by the facts of FACTS FROM THE FIEI,D creation, so that men are without excuse (20). Hunger for the Word Man is fallen from God through his THE following is taken from some reown ingratitude and conceited reason- cent correspondence of Mr. Gordon ings. It is a moral rather than an intellectual fall, for his foolish or sense- Robertson, who represents the Africa Inless heart is darkened (21). land Mission in Mahagi Centre, Congo BeIge, Africa; (b) A revelation of its punitive and degenerative effects (22-23). "Now that I have a grip of the lan- guage I am going out every second day At once sin becomes punitive and de- to villages preaching the Gospel. We generative (22-25). have a regular service every morning at seven o'clock, with an average attend- Note that the awful indictment ance of 160. Then various classes duragainst the Gentile world is corrobo- ing the week, with an attendance of rated by the Greek and Latin classicr.. from ten to thirty.

( c) Instruction as to the universality "It seems so strange at first, when of sin (ii. 1 to iii. 20). they gather round sitting on the grass, and then, after the message has been Even philosophers and moralizers given, they will not move but want it were no better than the common people given all over again! I never saw a peo- ( 1-3). ple so hungry for the Word of God.

God is no respecter of persons, as between Gentiles and Jews (6- I I ).

The Gentiles did not possess the Old "There are some bright Christians Of thy cross the wondrous story, among them. Last week one boy said Be it to the nations told; he wanted to talk to the people, and then gave them a good Gospel message. Also Let them see thee in thy glory he gave two weeks' wages to God and And thy mercy manifold. without money being mentioned. How – A rthur Cleveland Coxe. the work of God would prosper if those who are more enlightened had something I feel sure that, as long as we look of his spirit! on prayer chiefly as the means of main- taining our own Christian life, we shall Tile Great Need not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we learn to regard it as the "The chief was very much against highest part of the work entrusted to my coming here, as he thinks all the us, the root and strength of all other heathen practices will have to be given work, we shall see that there is nothup. He said, 'You have come to make ing we so need to study and practice as us have only one wife, we want ten j the art of praying aright. . . . It is you have come to make us stop dancing only when the church gives herself up and stop drinking beer.' I told him I to this holy work of intercession that had come with but one purpose, and we can expect the power of Christ to that was to tell him and his people about manifest itself in her behalf. . . . With the Lord Jesus. He asked me what I disciples full of faith in Himself, and would do if the people still went on bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ with their sins and their shame, and I can conquer the world. "Lord, teach us told him I would still tell them of the to pray."-Andrew Murray. Lord Jesus. He thought this "vas very strange. [,pt Us Give Thanks, 'l1be (;a11 of Af.·ica For the influence and power of the missionary appeal: "There is work for one hundred persons near here. People send word im- Thanks be to thee, 0 Lord our God, ploring us to come and start schools and for the high privilege of telling all men meetings. They also come long dis- the story of thy love. Thou who hast tances to hear the Word of God. My set us on our journey bring us, we pray tent is on a big hill, from where I have thee, to our goal and use us always for a view of fifty miles-west, south and thy glory. northwest—over a beautiful territory teeming with people who have never For the heroes of missions: heard the name of Christ. A few nights ago I was telling my boys there were For the splendid zeal and courage of thousands of people in my country who all those who in the past have witnessed knew Him; and when they were at for thee among the nations of the earth, prayer a little later they asked God to we bless and praise tlty Itoly name! send more of the white people to tell them about Jesus." For the gifts made by the church for the extension of thy kingdom: ~IISSIONARY AJUMUNITION o God of the endless years, make our Selections from a pamphlet prepared bv a Committee of the Foreign Mis- little day fruitful for thee! sions Conference exclusively for pas- tors. This may be secured by clergy- For the self-sacrifice of our doctors and men from their Foreign Mission nurses in the mission field: Board. Thou who didst Iteal tlte sick, bless THE SANCTUARY OF MISSIONS and support those who heal in thy name: Let Us Pray, Saviour, sprinkle many nations; Fruitful let thy sorrows be; For the growth of the missionary ideal among ministers: By thy pains and consolations Draw the Gentile unto thee! o Lord, who hast called thy servants to speak in thy name, make us instant in prayer and effort for the furtherance of thy world-wide kingdom.

CHINESE REPUBJ,IC HOHle Mission Worli: In

A Profitable Investlnent THE eleven Protestant Episcopal mis- sionary dioceses in China (seven Eng- A N annual gift of $1,000 enabled the Shansi mission of the American lish, three American and one Canadian) Board to open up new work in the re- are bound together in the Chung Hua mote province of Shensi lying to the Sheng Kung Hui, with its synod, its west. Here was a district the size of forty thousand baptized, its self-support- Massachusetts, with ten walled cities, ing parishes, its native clergy and its teeming with population, and with organized Sunday-schools. Small as yet, stretches of rich agricultural land reach- compared with the teeming millions of ing to the great wall of China, utterly China, it is nevertheless an earnest of untouched by the Gospel. By means the great things which are to come. of this one gift, Mr. W. O. Pye, the missionary in charge, has been able to The first act of this synod after it place ten native pastors in as many met, fully organized, in 1915, was to cities. The first reports are full of en- constitute itself as the Board of Missions couragement. Mr. Pye has recently in- of the Church and to appoint an Execu- spected the work and finds that already tive Committee instructed to prosecute 267 converts have been made and that plans for a new mission, to be conducted at several centers churches may soon be by Chinese churchmen in some part of organized. On this trip he opened six China hitherto untouched, with the hope new preaching places. The people, who that at once or later a new diocese might had not even heard there was a Christ, be formed there under a Chinese bishop. are keenly interested in the Gospel story, and, unless signs fail, the Shensi work The Executive Committee has chosen will be assuming large proportions in a a remote part of the jurisdiction of the few years. lVIr. Pye is bringing the new Bishop in North China, 600 miles southconverts in groups of 80 to the city of west of Peking, to center round Si-An- Liu-lin-chen for special instruction in Fu, the capital of the Province of Shensi. Christianity. The course lasts about tWQ The two Chinese clergy who have been months and will help anchor the con- selected to start the mission, both graduverts in the new faith. ates of St. John's University, Shanghai, were expected to arrive at their post in Chinese Attack Inll.noralit-y September last. The entire expense of this work is being borne by Chinese INVITATIONS have been issued by Christians. the Reform Society of Peking to all A Cllinese Moslem Converted Chinese who are willing to give up vice to join the organization. The 10,000 t MOHAMMEDAN young man, members of the society have pledged themselves to abstain from plural mar- .L Mr. Gin Liang Foo, who was a riages; gambling and impurity. The or- patient in the hospital in Tsinanfu, has ganization is headed by Honorable Yung accepted Christ and been baptized. Rev. Tao, who became a church member in W. P. Pailing writes of him: "Some of May, and who, it will be remembered, my happiest hours in China have been gave away 10,000 New Testaments be- spent by the bedside of this delightful fore that time, and prominent among the young fellow; but Mr. Gin, having members is C. T. Wang, until recently found Christ for himself, like Andrew a high official in the government. Mem- of old, feels constrained to go and seek bers of an advisory committee include his brother, too. He has persuaded his Paul Reinsch, the American minister, mother, brother, and two sisters (his and Rev. Chauncey Goodrich. father is dead) to examine the 'qoctrine' for themselves, and he informed me some time ago that they, too. are becoming

FROM MANY

interested, for they have seen the great }root-Binding StilI COIllDlon change Christ has produced in him. On many occasions when I have entered the BECAUSE certain of the more adwards, I have found that he has walked vanced Chinese women have unwith the aid of his crutches to the bedside of some fellow-patient and there bound their feet, there seems to be a occupied himself in teaching him a hymn, wide-spread impression in America that reading some passage from the gospels, foot-binding is a thing of the past. Lisor talking to him of Christ; while on ten to the recent testimony of a young one occasion, when a student failed to woman missionary in Tsingtau: turn up to take the ward service, rather than have no service in the ward that "I have itinerated all these years, night, Mr. Gin himself sat on the table through hundreds of villages, and never to conduct the service, and, I afterwards yet have seen a heathen woman with unheard, gave quite a good talk on one of bound feet, and what is significant to the parables. On Christmas Day, as I me now, as a student of the social consat beside his bed during service, it made ditions in China, is to see everywhere no one's soul thrill as one listened to this heathen little girls with unbound feet, man singing the Christmas hymns from that is, none who have come to the age the very depth of his heart, and eagerly of foot-binding. Nor have I seen any drinking in the Christmas message." Christian women as old as I am with feet unbound; though, of course, usually Christian Work for Chinese Boys Christian school girls, ranging below my age, have unbound feet. Of course, 'TIENTSIN as a field for extensive many Christian women older than I have boys' work is most alluring," writes Ilnbound their feet as much as they dare. I cannot tell you how interesting every Mr. R. M. Hershey, secretary of the phase of the Chinese life is to me, and Young Men's Christian Association in as I- purposely walk, eat and sleep with that city. "In the year and a half since the Chinese, what they reveal in confithe boys' department was organized over dence of Chinese conditions, heathen and 400 boys have joined as paymg mem- Christian, as we are counselling tobers and over 200 are daily using the gether, discussing the country's condiprivileges. Under the leadership of a tions, the status of the Church and the thoroughly wide-awake departmental problems of each home to which we go, committee these members are being or- with reflections on it after leaving, and ganized into various groups where they the comments they make on the heathwill find opportunity for service and enism bristling everywhere along the development of Christian character. road, are simply wonderful." • "About 300 of the boy members are in Valuable Addition.. to Churcb educational classes. Already five Bible study and social groups have been organ- TWO members of a group admitted ized. The Sunday Meeting Club has to the church in Changsha were a been one of the most successful features, the aim being to secure the attendance captain in the revolutionary army and of a definite group regularly. This at- an ex-member of the provincial parliatendance has been as high as 200 of ment. Rev. Walworth Tyng writes of the same boys coming throughout a these men: "The captain is a fine, upmonth. With 10,000 boys in the grade standing man and an earnest Christian. schools and the old family unable to He tells us he became interested through furnish the desired ideals and training, one of his privates, who was treated in with educational problems incident to our hospital service during the revolustarting a new system, these potential tion. The member of parliament we home builders await the service and help prize as a very unusual man. He is a which the Association can render, pro- man of means and of education, includvided adequate leadership in staff and ing three years in Japan, and above all equipment can be secured." of kind heart and most winning person- ality. He is a real progressive. For, though the wealthy here are given to

plural marriages, not so his clan. Three ary's house, was arrested and put in jail, generations, embracing seventy members, the latter, hearing of it, went to see him, have had no secondary wives. He him- and offered to help his family, if he had self decided ten years ago to give his any dependent on him, while he was in daughters an equal inheritance with his prison. This was the first thing that sons (they usually get nothing), and, impressed him favorably toward Chris- against the opposition of his immediate tianity. Then there was among the mlatives, refused to bind their feet, 'In Christians a policeman, lower in rank ten years,' he said, 'we shall see an end than himself, but bold and fearless even of foot-binding.' This gentleman's wife when derided. This Christian's characand eldest son were received as catechu- ter and courage greatly impressed him. mens along with him. The son had been Vhen suffering serious eye-trouble and in our boarding school for a year." threatened with blindness, the Christian doctor, an eye-specialist, was so kind and JAPAN-CHOSEN comforted him with so many Bible verses, that he was again deeply impressed. The IN 1907 the American House of Bish- fourth step was the careful instruction of ops of the Protestant Episcopal the pastor. During this period, while chief of police in another town, he per- Church adopted a series of resolutions, mitted the holding of a class for the containing the conditions on which it regular study of English and the Bible would consent to the consecration of a in the police headquarters, though himnative bishop for the Church in Japan. self at that time only favorably disposed These conditions have apparently been toward Christianity, and not all all reccomplied with, so that the following ognizing its truth as the only religion. resolution was carried at the recent General Convention in St. Louis: A JalJRneSe Salyatiollhd "Resolved, That the House of Bishops T HE recently deceased wife of Colorecognizes, with gratitude to God, the nel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army progress of the Gospel in the Empire of became a Christian while studying at Japan whereby, through the efforts of the Women's College in Tokyo. Shortly the missionaries of this Church, of the after, she was brought into contact with Church of England, and of the Church Salvation Army lasses from England, of England in Canada, a Japanese volunteered to help them in the language, Church has been established under the and ultimately was drawn into Army title of the 'Nippon Sei Kokwai,' and service. She was the manager of the records ~ts conviction that the said Nip- first Army Rescue Home in Japan for pon Sei Kokwai is competent to proceed women and often faced angry mobs, to the election, whenever it deems it ad- seething about the house, when some visable, of a Japanese Bishop, in accord- girl had escaped the clutches of the ance with the provisions of its Constitu- nether world. Later she was the mother tion and Canons, and that the Bishops of a large family and the helpmate of of said Church will be justified in pro- her eloquent, able, and devoted husband. ceeding to the consecration of said She displayed many of the characteris- Bishop when he shall be duly elected tics of the English mother of the Salvaand confirmed." tion Army, Catherine Booth. How esteemed she and her work were can be Whnt Won. the policeIlluIl inferred from the fact that to her funeral came more than twenty members of IT is the witness of the life, rather than Parliament, forty professors of univer- of words, that makes the deepest im- sities and colleges, many leaders in the pression on non-Christian people. This commercial life of Japan, and various is shown by a Japanese chief of police members of the nobility. The Marquis who recently told the steps which had Okuma, the late Premier of Japan, sent led up to his conversion. his personal representative. Mrs. Yama- About sixteen years ago, when a thief, who had broken into a mission-

FROM MANY LANDS

muro's dying words were, "True happi- crossed rough mountain passes, walking ness is by the side of the Cross of Jesus." from fifteen to thirty miles per day in -Record of Christian Work. heat or cold to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. For seven years he Korean Christian Literature has lived in this field, enduring great hardship, passing through spiritual crises O NE of the enterprises which claimed successfully, and winning the affections the attention of the late Dr. H. G. of his people. With an insufficient sal- Underwood· was an effort to provide ary, his property has all gone into his adequate Christian literature for the living, and he has suffered many priva- Christians of Korea. tions for the faith. For four years now he has spent about three and one-half There is now not a single Bible dic- months each spring at the Theological tionary or concordance, hardly a single Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and will commentary on the Scriptures, no Chris- graduate next spring. He has left home tian biographies excepting those of and kindred, has given money and time Luther and Wesley, and very few devo- and strength in ungrudging missionary tional books. In fine, the splendid evan- work in the destitute regions, but who gelistic character and activities of the that knows him can doubt that his joy Church in Korea are handicapped by in the Master's service grows deeper the lack of Christian books. and fuller each year?-VV. M. CLARK, Chunju, Korea. Just before he died, Dr. Underwood communicated to H. B. Hulbert, who INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI.ON lived in Korea for twenty-three years, the fact that the united missionary body IU1I)Ortnnce of tbe Out<-Rt!Jie of Korea had made a special request that Mr. Hulbert act as the field agent in "THE future of India will not be in this country for the Korean Religious the hands of the high-caste Hindu, Book and Tract Society, for the purpose of putting that society on a firm basis. but in the hands of the low·caste and the Dr. Underwood gave the last ounce of outcaste." This is not quoted from any his power to planning for this pressing missionary, though it represents the beneed of the Korean church and laid it lief of most of them. The sentence apupon the hearts and consciences of the peared in a publication of the Arya Christians of America to stand loyally Somaj, a high-caste organization which behind the organization. aims at a revival of a purer type of Hin- duism. Despite all persecution, the In- Besides a fund for the printing and dian low castes and outcastes are turning distribution of the literature, the society to Christianity literally by the thouneeds adequate quarters in the city of sand. So great has this trend become Seoul. A fine site has been secured in that the leaders of Hindu thought are the very heart of the city, and $25,000 thoroughly alarmed. The Arya Somaj, is needed to build a fireproof edifice for which is much more anti-Christian than a depository and distribution center for is the Brahmo Somaj, has begun misthe books. The work has the whole- sionary work among the masses of these hearted endorsement of the mission people, and is in dead earnest about it. boards affected. The challenge of opportunity is be- A Korean Evangelist fore the Church. The low caste and outcaste do hold in their hands the OF good family, Mr. Kim Sung Won future of India. They are looking to is rough and plain of speech, ugly Christianity for intellectual and spiritual in appearance, yet a man of ability and freedom. Whether India is to be won an interesting speaker. No one but he soon for the Master will depend upon could have cared for the mountainous how fully Christianity can meet the opterritory that he traverses with so much portunity presented by the movement of fidelity. Strong physically, he has these people toward the Church of Christ.

BrallIuin WOJllen'S Views on Caste Young Men's Christian Association sec- retary, to organize a Cosmopolitan Club W ALUBAI, a Bible woman in India, for the women. reports an encouraging experience. One day, while she was on the train, at A Moslelll Tribute to Mission Schools one of the stations some low-caste women entered the car. There were Brahmin THE Indian Standard prints the foland other high-caste women in the car and they complained that they did not lowing extract from a letter written wish these low-caste women to come in. recently by a Mohammedan gentleman They called them names and told them who is at present a collector and magisin an angry manner to get out and not trate of a district: touch them. Walubai got into conversation with some of the Brahmin women "As a graduate of St. Stephen's Coland said: "Why should you be cross with lege, Delhi, I have a personal experience those women? God made them as well of the education imparted in a mission as ourselves; they are our sisters." One school, under the guidance and direct of the Brahmin women, hearing her say supervision of the Cambridge Mission this, said, "Oh! you must be a Chris- fathers, and its salutary effect in after tian; they are the people who talk like life on moral and spiritual development this." They had a good talk, the women of all willing and thoughtful youths. acknowledging that they were not right In point of moral culture, I have no in their thoughts about the low castes. faith in government and other colleges, "But we are taught from childhood," excepting those conducted by some misthey said, "and that is the reason we are sion or other. I should therefore natuharsh. Some day these thoughts of rally desire that my son run his career Christians will prevail and caste will be of studentship in a mission school and a given up." mission college."

Reaching Parsees in Karachi The TestiInony of a Brahnlin DR. J. HOPE MOULTON, of A REMARKABLE case of the con- Manchester University, an authority on Zoroastrianism, came to Karachi for • version of a Brahmin Pandit at five days. His first lecture was given in Gopinganj, Benares District, is reported the Government College auditorium. by the Rev. A. W. MacMillan, L.M.S., The second lecture, to the Parsees, was in the annual report of the North India attended by practically all the English- Tract and Book Society. Ramswarup, speaking Parsees of the city. At both the Pandit, purchased some tracts from of these lectures Dr. Dhalla, the Parsee the society, and reading some lyrics, subhigh priest, a graduate of Columbia Uni- stituted the name of God wherever versity and possibly the most intellectual Christ's name appeared. During six fol- Parsee in India, presided. The follow- lowing years he had read several books ing day, at a splendid garden party given of the society, and both he and his wife by the Parsees in honor of Dr. Moulton, were "greatly affected" while reading a he was invested with the dastur's shawl, tract on the atonement. The Arya which is worn by the priests and is the Somaj, learning the state of affairs, orhighest honor which the Parsees can be- ganized a debating meeting to prove that stow on anyone. On the following Christ was a sinner. After three hours night Dr. Moulton lectured in the of discussion, Ramswarup got up and Young Men's Christian Association au- calmly told the audience of some 300 ditorium upon "Young Men's Christian people that he was Christ's, and would Association Ideals," and was greatly sur- on no account "be unfaithful to Him." prised to find half his audience Parsees. Instead of an uproar, there was a perfect One of the results of this visit was a stillness. This stillness "was wonderrequest from the leading Parsee women ful." The next morning Ramswarup for Mrs. Shumaker, the wife of the publicly witnessed, giving voluntary tes- timony of the good received from the society's books, and was baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity.

FROM MANY

Karen Christians Build a School ness and sending forth young men and young women eager to lay their lives on THE new Sgaw Karen High School the altar of God's service in the spirit of building at Bassein furnishes a fine Christ among the people of the land. The challenge is to remain in Turkey- illustration of what is being achieved in many ways a harder call, involving along Christian educational lines by the more sacrifice than the call to go, to native Christians of Burma. This which we listen at our conferences. building, 105 by 36 feet, finished in brick and metallic shingles and completely The majority of these volunteers are surrounded by a protective veranda, was Greek Orthodox and Armenian Gregoconstructed at the expense of the native rians. There are a few Protestants, and Christians themselves, except for a grant one Turk. These students face the of Rs. 9,000 ($3,000) from the Govern- reformation and deepening of the spirment. N a financial aid was asked of ituallife of the great historic churches to the constituency at home. The work of which they belong. And ever before building was begun at a critical period them looms that Gibraltar of resistance -just at the time when the European to the claims of Christ, that mightiest of war raids were seriously threating Bur- Christianity's opponents in the fieldma's and especially the Karens' chief in- Islam. dustry, rice exportation. The wealthy gave money, one of the donors remark- Action Against the ArIllenian Patriarch ing at the completion of the building that he had invested Rs. 1,500 in it and THE Turkish Government has taken the investment had afforded him the significant action agairist the Armegreatest pleasure of any yet made; teachers and students, after class hours, nian Patriarch by depriving him of his dismantled and helped remove the two political functions. It was objected that old houses that were to be replaced by the patriarch had a relation to a superior the school; trained pupils did the paint- in Russia that could no longer be toling, oiling, grading and some of the con- erated and that the communal statl.S crete work; the Government engineer established by the Armenian Constitucourteously drew up the plans of the tion was a menace to the existing order. building free of charge, and the school The action now taken abolishes the hired its own masons and carpenters and Patriarchates at Constantinople, Aktasupplied the timber from its mills. The marh (Lake Van), and Sis (in Cilicia), building is now practically free of debt, and recognizes only that of Jerusalem. and stands as a monument to the ambition and efficiency of the Karen I t annuls the National Constitution Christians. drafted in 1863, which provided for a representative body, called the General MOSLEM LANDS Assembly, to meet twice a year. This assembly elected two bodies, known as Student Volunteers in Turkey the Ecclesiastical and Lay Councils, com- posed of fourteen clericals and twenty A T the first Young Men's Christian laymen from the notables. These coun- Association Conference in the Turk- cils, through several sub-committees, have ish Empire, held in June, 1914, above had full charge of all matters relating Beirut in the Lebanon, the Student Vol- to the community. The patriarch of unteer Movement of the Turkish Em- Constantinople was the chief executive pire was formed. of the nation, a~ well as its representa- tive at the Sublime Porte. Except in local centers, this movement does not yet have any formal ArlHenian Need Increasing organization. It has no officers, no secretary, no reports. At the Lebanon A FEW days before the sailing of Conference a few men met together and prayed earnestly that this movement the Christmas ship, $410,000 was might gain headway among the college cabled by the American Committee for students of Turkey, consuming selfish- Armenian and Syrian Relief from New York to Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus,

to Tabriz, Beirut, Jerusalem, and sev- come to know the moral, social, and eral other inland cities of Asia Minor political causes which led up to the war, for the relief of starving and homeless and when their present sufferings have thousands accessible from these centers. exerted their sobering influence, they will In addition to this the committee appro- then be led to look for something more priated $500,000 to be sent early in spiritual than their own faith can sup- January, legally binding itself to this ply." amount, although the treasury was practically exhausted. It also gave assur- In recent years there has been an inances to the distribution commissions in creasing demand for the Scriptures in the field that still another $500,000 Mesopotamia. The British and Foreign would be forthcoming in January, if it Bible Society has depots in Busrah, Bagcould possibly collect that sum. dad, and Mosul. Two other missionary societies are at work in this great field, Latest reports, received through the the Dutch Reformed Church of America State Department from the American and the Church Missionary Society. A Ambassador, indicate that the need is Bible depot, a mission hospital, and a practically indescribable and will con- church are crying needs for Bagdad, tinue through the winter and indefi- particularly a church. nitely thereafter, with sufferings multiplied by increased cold and hunger. Persian Mountaineers Accessible The telegram states that this is a THE mountain field of the West crucial time and that the pressure Persia Mission of the Presbyterian brought to bear upon the refugees to compel them to embrace the lYloham- Church, U. S. A., has for the time being medan religion continues in the interior, been blotted out, as far as organized this being especially true outside of the mission work is concerned. The Rev. relief centers. E. W. McDowell, who has had this work in charge, writes: To preserve the Armenians and Syrians throughout the winter, at least "During the unrest of the past year $5,000,000 is required-merely to pre- the mountain Nestorians were driven by vent wholesale starvation. To repatriate the Kurds and Turks from their mounthe hundreds of thousands of Armenians tain villages into the Salmas Plain. The and the Syrians who have been driven Kurds and Turks killed all who came from their homes will require as much in their way, but the bulk of the people more, at the very lowest estimate. escaped and some 40,000 crossed the Turkish border. Since the fall of 19I5 Need and OPI)Ortunity in Bagtlnd they have been living as refugees and have been cared for with other war- BAGDAD'S importance as a mission stricken people. center is enhanced by the proximity "Opportunity is being offered to us to it of the sacred cities of Kerbela and to preach the Gospel to these mountain- Nedjef, resorted to by thousands of pil- eers to a degree never possible before. grims, in addition to its being the resi- In one service we have preached to peodence of the Quadiriyah order of der- ple to have reached whom in other days vishes. Bagdad contains 70,000 Jews, would have required weeks of travel. more than Jerusalem, yet there is no Then we could meet with them only missionary to them. Says Dr. Johnson, for a few days, and that at long intera medical missionary of the C. M. S.: vals; now we may preach to them daily. Formerly they only knew us slightly "An intelligent Moslem in Bagdad and had many prejudices against us j was not far wrong when he said to me now they have come to know us well in the autumn of 1914: 'This war is a and to trust us as friends. They had punishment inflicted by the Almighty on before heard the Gospel preached, but Jews, Moslems, and Christians alike, for now they both hear it preached and see all have grown cold in religion, in their it exemplified. It has indeed been a unrestrained pursuit after wealth.' I vonderful opportunity." think it is safe to say that when Moslems

FROlvI MANY

AFRICA ing guns and brandishing knives along the streets in wild mock fights. Then , OI)portnnlty 011 the llilger WRITING in his diocesan maga- came the weighing of their valuable rub- zine, Bishop Tugwell, of Western ber with a falsified balance, their pay- Equatorial Africa, tells of a visit to the ment partly in rum, and their dismissal U di district. From Onitsha, about ISO -each stage lubricated with rum. This miles up the Niger, the Bishop jour- was the return for that rich product neyed to Awka, and thence to Udi, now which might have furnished means for famous for its coal field, and already developing many a happy, sober, native linked up with Port Harcourt by rail, Christian village, a consummation made from which port thousands of tons of impossible by rum."-W. P. DODSON.

coal will shortly be shipped. The Bishop Critical Situation in Nigeria writes: A RCHDEACON DENNIS, who has "We were kindly welcomed by the been at work in the Eastern Provmanager at N gwo, the center of the ince of Nigeria since 1893, writes: "The coal-mining area. We were able to area occupied by the Niger Mission (C. visit some of the chiefs in the neighbor- M. S.) contains a population of perhood, whilst at the coal mines we met haps 3,000,000 souls, and is as yet largely companies of Ibos and Yorubas, Chris- unevangelized. It is everywhere open tians who urged upon us their claims to us, we have the ear of the people, and for spiritual help. U di stands on a seldom indeed has an out-station been plateau some 1,200 feet above sea level, from which a wonderful view of the occupied of recent years without speedy surrounding country can be obtained. It visible results. In hundreds of towns was a most heart-stirring experience to and villages, where it seems but the other stand upon the brow of a cliff and look day that the sowing of the good seed was upon the vast expanse of country, thick- commenced, the fields 'are white already ly populated, and to realize that through- to harvest.' The unique opportunity so out that region not a ray of light has, as evidently given us by God should be yet, penetrated the darkness which for centuries has brooded o'er the land. I bought up without delay. For it is passwas constrained to cable to the Church ing, and delay is perilous. The Mo- Missionary Society: 'Immediate expansion, Udi urgent.' " hammedan Hausas from Northern Ni- geria are everywhere more and more in ~vidence. Naturally the unsophisticated pagan looks upon them with a certain Rubber for Rnm respect, representing, as they do, a civili- zation in some ways superior to his own. "I WITNESSED III the town of They are to be found in all parts of the Dando, Angola, at the head of country, peddling their attractive wares navigation of the Quanza River, the from house to house, thus coming into process by which trade with the native closest contact with all classes of the is made a farce, and his life forfeited as community, and steadily increasing an inwell as his produce. It was an unusu- fluence which is uniformly hostile to ally fine season for the rubber trade, and Christianity. Before the present falarge baskets were brought down from vorable attitude turns to one of indifthe interior by thousands of natives ar- ference or hostility, and in view also of riving in large companies, entering the the activity of the numerous and zealous town in single file, singing as they came. Romish priests, it is surely of the first The first act of the trader was to get importance that those who are preaching as many of these as he could into his the pure Gospel should lose no time." large yard and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was fol- Troubles in the Congo lowed by drunkenness and drunkenness CERTAIN Protestant missionaries and by frenzy, and in this state the poor native converts in the Belgian Congo wretches were allowed to march in com- have recently had some very painful ex- panies, dressed in flashing colors, carry- periences with the agents of the Roman

Catholic Church. One missionary feeling an increasing responsibility for writes: "On a certain day 1 was In one the evangelization of the native peoples, of the villages and a Roman Catholic and is taking more interest in missionary priest was there. At his instigation our work among them than heretofore. The two teachers were arrested and beaten reports to the Assembly held at Maritzwithout trial, cruelly tied up for the burg and the increased contributions benight, tied together by the neck in the ing made to the Mission Fund distinctly morning, and forced to attend a Roman show this. The funds are in a hopeful Catholic service, the priest officiating. I and encouraging state, in spite of the was a witness of all this, even to stand- many claims that the war has made. ing at the door of the church, hoping to Some of the congregations have doubled encourage my teachers thereby." their contributions.

Another missionary writes: "I was in Attention was called to the rapid dea village and a priest came into the vil- velopment of mission work in the Orange lage and began shouting and using Free State, and it was resolved to take abusive language, winding up by say- steps to secure a superintendent for this ing, 'You are a devil, go home to your work and to aim at raising a sum of women.' This was all done before the $10,000 for further extension there. natives in the village." Other openings are mentioned in the Transvaal and in Swaziland. The Missionary Survey comments: "I t cannot possibly be in the interest of In the Gold Mines of Johannesburg the Roman Catholic Church in Africa or anywhere else that a spirit 'of hatred and TO the gold mines of Johannesburg strife should be engendered between its followers and the adherents of evangeli- the black men come from the very cal missions." heart of Africa, from all the territory south of the Zambezi, even from Lake A plan is on foot for calling a gen- Nyasa. As many as 270,000 are in the eral conference of Protestant mission- "Rand" at one time, and in a year fully aries in the Congo, especially to consider 400,000 come and go. Separated from this question. kraal and tribal associations, they are sus- ceptible to all the evils of civilization. GerDlRn ])lission in Southwest Africa "They come to the Rand harmless sav- ages from the bush. They go back GOOD news comes to the Rhenish devils." So writes Frederick Bridgman. That is why he is investing his life in Mission from Southwest Africa, Johannesburg, for the thousands of men where the people are recuperating from who work in the mines must be reached, the severe famine. Multitudes are com- and if won to Christ, they go back into ing to the mission services, and among the interior to preach Him in the kraals. the Ovambo in Hereroland, Missionary W ulfhorst reports more than 30 bap- On his motor-cycle he tours among tisms and 140 new inquirers. the compounds for miles around, and in and out among the slums of the great The Berlin Mission receives good re- city he and Mrs. Bridgman go, doing ports of their churches, but in Transvaal their transforming work. The Bible is the schools have been taken from the being distributed in thirty languages. Berlin Mission, the seminary has been Nine chapels have been built in J ohanclosed and German teachers have been nesburg alone, and the congregations expelled. range from twenty to four hundred. The influence of Johannesburg for good Horne Missions in Sontll Afl·iea reaches far back into the interior. Young men who might never have been THE Colonials in South Africa are won to Christ back in the kraals are won generally hard on the natives and in Johannesburg, and, converted, they go into the interior to win others to make the work of Christians indispens- Christ, able to native welfare. The Presbyterian Church of South Africa, which is made up of Europeans, is fortunately

FROM MANY LANDS

ISLANDS OF 'l'HE PACIFIC on to the political liberties of the people. They are, therefore, more than ready for Malekulan Martyrs the Protestant religion, which they asso- ciate with American institutions. There SIX native Christians in the island of is a freedom of soul in Protestantism Malekula, in the New Hebrides, which is exactly what the Filipino wants and most needs. If our Church meets have recently met death for Christ. A her opportunity, Christ, as He has been band of ten Christian teachers went into revealed to us, will become the guide and the bush to reach the fierce tribes, and inspiration of the people of Mindanao. established friendly relations with two If our Church fails to meet her opporvillages. But at the third a trap was tunity now, it will pass, and no one can laid. As they were about to begin their predict what will take its place." service a man called out, "What have you come for?" The teachers replied. LellrOsy tn tile Ne,v Hebrides With that the man fired. This was the signal for a volley, and four teachers LEPROSY, introduced from New fell dead. Two more of the party fell Caledonia, has been spreading in the as they ran for the scrub. The other four escaped, one of them being wounded. New HehTides. Mr. Fred Paton, some Gloating over their cruel deed, the sav- time ago, began urging the people to set ages cooked and ate five of the bodies. apart a tract of land upon which the Dr. Sandiland writes that the Christian infected could be segregated. The sugparty are bearing the blow in a humble, gestion vvas at first treated with indifchildlike spirit, but that the heathen rela- ference; but finally the islanders became tives of the fallen heroes are thirsting for convinced of the danger, and presented a revenge. Much prayer is asked that hu- site, with plenty of running water, rich man passions will be restrained, bereaved soil, and fruit trees. One fact is worth hearts comforted and a stricken church recording-in every case where the man sustained. alone and none of his family was a leper, the wife elected to enter the leper camp Japan and Cal)tured Islanlls with him; but in no single case was a "well" husband willing to go to the T HOSE interested in the evangeliza- segregation camp with a leprous wife! tion of the Caroline and Marianne "The blessing of God," writes Mr. Islands, in the Pacific, will note that the Paton, "seems to have rested upon these Japanese have agreed not to make a self-sacrificing Tanna women. In no part of their demands in peace the right single case did the wife contract the disto hold permanently the South Sea ease. In every case, save one, the husislands which were wrested from Ger- band died; and the widow, after being many at the outbreak of the war. examined and pronounced free from the disease, returned to her own people." Opportunity ill the PhiliPl)ines I,lfe in tbe Ne,v Hebrides REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, of . the American Board, who is asking A MENTAL picture of the conditions surrounding missionary life in the for seventeen new workers for Min- New Hebrides may be formed from the danao, writes: "Mindanao is to-day one following items culled from a letter reof the mo:t fertile fields for evangelistic ceived from Rev. Fred Paton, of Malework in the world. The wild folks kula: "Not long ago a quiet, inoffensive know nothing about the evangelical British subject was murdered by the Christian movement; but the educated North Malekula bushmen, about eighpeoples on the north coast of the island teen miles from here. They came to the do. They associate the Catholic Church seacoast and sold him cocoanuts. He with the oppression of the Spanish days. evidently sat down to chat and smoke, Hence there is a widespread opinion that and had pipe in one hand and tobacco in Catholicism is hanging as a weight on the other, They killed him with his OWI1 the spiritual progress of the Filipinos just !IS the Spanish regime was hanging

axe. Then they rushed into the house, October 80 more Chinese students sailed where tea was already laid, and killed from Shanghai for Ame;ican colleges five children, cutting their bodies to and universities-65 men and IS wompieces and taking one body away to eat en, all of them to be supported in Amerat a bush festival. . . . Owing to fight- ica from the "indemnity fund." Other ing and shooting in the villages behind students, who will maintain themselves Onua, five bushmen have come to the while abroad, accompanied the governshore, and we hope they will stay alto- ment students. Previous to their degether. They don't know any shore parture receptions were given them by language, and we talk by signs. . .. the American University Club, composed We have our communion next Sabbath. of graduates from American universities Two old cannibals will join. Our col- residing in Shanghai, and by the Young lection will go to the relief fund of the Men's and Young Women's Christian Belgians. We sold the nuts on the mis- Associations. sion land as copra last week for 35 shillings, which is a good start." There are now in America more than 1,200 of these "indemnity fund stu- Indians ill Fiji dents," who represent the best in intellect that the new China has to offer. To REV. J. W. BURTON writes from gain the privilege of being supported by this fund these students have had to pass Fiji: "A great change is about to severe competitive examinations. Many take place in the conditions on this field. are filled with the highest patriotism; Hitherto there has been what is known many of them also come with the kindlias the 'Indenture System' among the est anticipatory feeling toward America Indian workers in these islands. The as the nation that really embodies the people are brought out from India-re- true Christian spirit. Some have expecruited by agents in the provinces-and rienced sad disillusionment, because the are then indentured to a planter for five Americans they have met have treated years. The wages have been very low them in a manner contrary to the spirit and the moral conditions have been al- of Christianity. The importance of most indescribably bad. The coolies reaching these men and women for have been herded together like so many Christ cannot be over-emphasized. Sevbeasts, and given very little chance of eral of the conspicuous Christian leaders clean life-all for the sake of gain. Re- who are making the new China were cently there visited Fiji, on behalf of the trained in America, while, on the other Hindu and Mohammedan community in hand, the most active Confucian propa- India, two Christian English gentlemen gandist in China is a Columbia U niver- -Mr. C. F. Andrews and Mr. W. W. sity-trained Chinese. American Chris- Pearson. These men made an inde- tians have a great responsibility in their pendent report on the conditions of coolie manifestation of Christianity to these labor in Fiji, and in a large measure, visitors. Qwing to their investigations, the Indian Government has decided, with the con- Word Frolll the B01·der sent of the Secretary for State for India, that the whole indenture system shall be A GOOD deal is already known of abolished. Many of us feel inclined to the work which the Young Men's sing a Te Deum, for the system has been Christian Association is doing among the a disgrace to civilization and a serious soldiers on the border, but one of its obstacle to Christian missionary work." best features is a quiet piece of "follow- up work," of which naturally little is NOR'l'H AMERICA said. From the various camps letters are sent to hundreds of parents, friends, Chinese Students in America pastors of churches and secretaries of local Associations, giving them names of N0 one can estimate the good results men from their local communities and that have come to America and to homes who had either signed cards ex- China in the return of the "indemnity fund" after the Boxer uprising. Last

FROM MANY LANDS

pressing their determination to lead the sinking fund amounting to $288,346,- Christian life or the "clean living" cards, 839.76, and this surplus would have pledging themselves to abstain from pro- fully covered the military and naval ap- fanity, drink, and other vices. These propriation on the preparedness program letters establish a point of contact be- vetoed by Congress." tween the man with his new determina- tion and new purpose in life and the Appalling as these figures are, there is influence of the home that will contribute encouragement in the fact that the "wet" most to his winning out in his fight for territory is narrowing. At the last elec- character. tion four "dry" States were added to the list. N ow the sentiment for national A Strong tJity Mission prohibition is growing. It is estimated that one-half the population living in A SPLENDID piece of constructive wet territory lives in four States. One- work was done by the Presbyterians sixth lives in six cities. One-half the of Louisville, Ky., when more than saloons in the United States are in four- $52,000 in subscriptions covering a pe- teen cities. In thirty-six States there are riod of five years, or $IO,400 a year, was fewer saloons than in New York City. raised for the maintenance of the "Pres- There are fewer saloon, south of the byterian Colored Mission" of that city. Mason and Dixon Line than in Chicago. The work is under the direction of Rev. John Little and an executive committee An Extra. Million Needed representing all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches of Louisville. THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is seeking to raise an extra Seventeen years ago a group of six students from the Presbyterian Theological million dollars for certain strategic Seminary found a section of the city pieces of advance work over and above thickly populated with colored people that provided for it in the regular budhaving no religious advantages and in get. ·One of the most urgent of these absolute ignorance of God. On the first opportunities is the Latin-American de- Sunday twenty-three colored children velopment, for which a large fund is came together. In the seventeen years needed. The new comity arrangements the work has grown from a small mission have thrown on the Presbyterian Church school in a rented building to two large an increased territory and also an ininstitutional plants with I,585 people at- creased share in union schemes. The tending its classes, clubs, and services Presbyterian Church carries alone the recarried on under the direction of ninety- sponsibility for missionary work in Siam, four white teachers in two buildings open and part of the new fund is to be apseven days in the week. The work: in- plied to the extension of work in that cludes not only religious services, but Empire. Conditions in China which also classes in sewing, cooking, carpentry, have thrown open I,700 walled cities and basket weaving. have suggested a plan of evangelization which seems sensible and wholly attrac- Tile Liquor Traffic tive, whereby a native center would be established in each city, the former LAST year the drink bill of the United pawnshop buildings being purchased, States was $2,4II,856,678. The equipped and manned with three native workers, supported by outside funds for total budget for the United States Gov- three or five years, after that to be selfernment for the same year was only supporting;. For many of these cities the $I,06I,574,9I9.I2. "In other words, Presbyterian Church is responsible, and a the money spent for intoxicants would fund is to be raised to inaugurate the have provided the nation's budget for scheme. The amazing mass movement all purposes for two consecutive years, among the lower castes in India has been without additional appropriation or tax- demanding attention for some time, and ation on the part of Congress, and in it is the simplest missionary statesmanaddition thereto would have provided the ship to take advantage of it. Provision difference, a surplus, in the form of a

is made for this in the fund now being In Puebla 5,000 Bibles, or portions, raised. Five educational enterprises are have been distributed in six months, and included also: Silliman Institute in the still more are demanded. "The wonder- Philippine Islands, Teheran College in ful Book is really becoming popular in" Persia, Peking Federated University in Mexico," writes Mr. F. F. Wolf. "In China, the Training School at Moga in the public concerts which the city gives, India, and the women's colleges and the orators seldom fail to refer to Jesus other institutions of higher education in or to the Bible, though they often mis- Japan. interpret its teachings. When the Lord thus raises up political orators to help l~iolleer Life }-'ft,I'tltest North spread His Word we can but see the great interest He is taking in this part P OINT BARROW, ALASKA, IS of His vineyard." the northernmost' mission point in the world. Rev. F. H. Spence, M.D., Coopf"'ration in Cuba writes from there: IN a field the size of Cuba, where "We have no telegraph, telephone, twelve American missionary societies wireless, automobile, overland limited or airship; but neither do we have the sa- are at work, it would seem that economy loon, the brothel, or Sabbath desecra- and efficiency demand a union or corretion; and the house of God is filled. lation of the different denominations for Three times a week do they flock to the higher educational work. Growing God's house, and with them all their out of the Regional Conference in Hachildren, from the oldest to the youngest. vana, following the Panama Congress, Their faith is simple. If they lack food, an interdenominational committee was they pray to God to give to them, If appointed to study the field and make any are sick, they ask Him to restore recommendations to the several boards. them to health. Gentle are they, kind One of the chief questions before this and generous to one another. It may committee will be that of education, to be at times we look with longing eyes at determine how many and what schools the privileges you enjoy, and then the are needed to give higher and technical peace and faith and quiet of these people education. Much interest centers in the steal over us and we are content." possibility of an interdenominational in- stitution for the training of teachers, LATIN AMERICA kindergarten teachers, and ministers.

The Bible in Mexico A plan is also under consideration to organize a union church for English- REPORTS to the American Bible So- speaking residents of Havana. At pres- ciety indicate that Mexican officials, ent the M. E. Church South has an organized congregation served by a pastroops and civilians are welcoming the tor appointed exclusively for English- Scriptures more eagerly and widely than speaking work, and the Presbyterians and they can be supplied. Rev. W. F. Jor- Baptists have weekly preaching services dan, the Society's agent in Mexico, in English. It is believed that a union writes: "I found the two workers who congregation, with its own place of worhad gone down to Mexico City very ship, would meet the needs better than much elated with the success they were separate services have done. having. In the first two weeks of the campaign 17,000 gospels had been dis- Vburches Destroyed ill St. Thomas tributed. Pastors and churches were cooperating heartily. Of course, they were THE probability that the Danish West not getting cost prices for the books. Indies will soon be under the Ameri- They were being sold for ten cents each, Mexican money, or about two-fifths of a can flag should increase very much our cent American money. As at the present interest in the missionary work now berate of exchange, however, a peon's ing carried on there. The Moravian wages are only'about ten cents, it was as Mission Board has churches on several much as it was best to ask for them at of the islands, but these were seriously this time." damaged, if not destroyed, by the hurri-

FROM MANY LANDS

cane last autumn. In describing the the united efforts being made by the effects of the storm, the Moravian says: churches of all denominations in Sao Paulo, a center of culture and study for "It is very plain that help of a two- the greatest republic in the Southern fold sort is urgently needed-money Qr continent. During the last two years the clothing to meet the pressing wants of Christian forces have drawn together in the unfortunate, who, at least in St. services for prayer, and now for united Thomas, usually depend in the best of work. In the month of September the times to some degree on imported food, "Gaumont Palace"-a former skatingand money to aid the congregations to rink, holding five thousand persons and restore their places of worshilJ and mis- said to be the largest auditorium in sion houses: thousands of dollars will "be South America-was rented for a whole needed. week. All members of evangelical churches were organized to attend the "For many years these people, at no meeting each evening and secure thetime well off, have been faithfullv trying presence of as many friends and strangers: to work forward to the goal of self- as possible. Speakers presented the prinsupport and independence of the moneyed ciples and truths affirmed by evangelicar aid of their friends in America and Eu- Christianity, and a vigorous effort was rope, so far as their religious wants were made to arrest the attention of the great concerned." city in behalf of the "living Christ." This is but one of the advance steps A. Bisllop for Central America taken by a body of Christians, where one congregation recently built a new church T HE possibility of undertaking more seating over eight hundred persons. aggressive work in Central America has been before the Protestant Episcopal Tile Problems in Brazil Church for some years. The matter carne before the General Convention in A FTER spending a month in studying a concrete form through a recommenda- conditions in Brazil, John Nelson tion of the Board of Missions, which Mills writes that the problems confrontsuggested that the House of Bishops con- ing the missionary forces are three: sider the consecration of a bishop for the Canal Zone, who should take over such First, the low morality of the people, further jurisdiction in the neighboring aided and abetted by both Church and republics as the Church of England State. The Brazilian government is might see fit to relinquish. After care- largely supported by a lottery, which has ful consideration, resolutions were passed its agencies by the thousands in every to bring this about. The territory in large city and its soliciting agents by the question comprises the republics of Gua- tens of thousands throughout the countemala, Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, try. Everywhere one travels, at every Costa Rica and Panama. These have railway station, in every village, he is all been a part of the Diocese of Hon- importuned by men and boys to buy duras, which will now be confined to chances in the federal lottery for that the colony of British Honduras. day's drawing. Cities have their munici- pal lotteries and the Catholic churches The population of Central America is have theirs. Is it any wonder, then, that about four and a half millions, of whom gambling is rampant? There is not a nearly half are Indians and in the re- bank but has suffered by the defalcations maining half is a considerable proportion of its gambling clerks. Candalaria, the of negroes, very many of whom are richest church in Brazil, is supported by members of the English Church. a lottery. Indeed, in some places the Church is more wicked than the State. Union Services in Sao Faulo Second, alienation of the leading men, A FEW weeks since there appeared by these and other immoral practices. in 0 Puritano, the largest evan- not only from the Church, but from regelical periodical in South America, ligion. When a man has been deceived published at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, an item which shows one of the effects of the Regional Conference. It refers to

by the only form of Christianity he has is the oldest. The next III age is the known, it is difficult to attract him to Indo-Ceylonese Christian Association, any. which was revived last autumn and which holds meetings regularly through- Third, the temperament of the people. out the year. At its Retreat last Easter This induces to strife, and prevents even it was decided to enlarge the Association Protestants from working unitedly to- to include Indian and Ceylonese students gether. Said one of the missionaries to throughout the British Isles. Until then me, "There is something in the Bra- it had been limited to London. The zilian atmosphere that leads to revolu- cOll)mittee appointed for this consisted of tion. I feel it in myself." The united one representative for the Indian stueffort carried on so successfully in India, dents in Scotland, one for those in Eng- China, Korea, Porto Rico seems impos- land outside of London, one for Wales, sible here. three for London, and also one foreign student secretary. Last March a meet- EUROPE ing was held for West Africans, at the close of which those present decided to Prohibiti0l' ill England form a Christian Union. The Egyptian Christian Society was formed as a result REFERENCE has already been made of a meeting of Coptic students at the in the REVIEW to the monster peti- home of Mr. Robert Wilder. They have been meeting regularly to study the tion, asking for the abolition of the religious and Association needs of Egypt liquor traffic, which has been presented and for Bible study, in which they use to the British Throne. In connection the Arabic Bible. with this, an appeal for a nation-wide publicity campaign has recently appeared The Belgian Y .. M. C. A. iu Danger in the London Christian, signed by Rev. A CORRESPONDENT of The Out- J. Stuart Holden, from which the fol- look calls attention to the fact that not the least of the misfortunes which lowing paragraph is quoted: the war has caused in Belgium is the "The threatened interests of the almost complete ruin of the Young Men's Christian Association work in 'Trade' are organized to oppose, with that country. The Brussels Young all the power of wealth and influence at ]vlen's Christian Association, in spite of their command, this liberation of the the fact that the Protestant population nation from its fatal curse. Unless it is of the city is very small, had before the strongly brought home to the Govern- war several hundred members and was ment that the great majority of the peo- beginning to play an important part in ple demand courageous action in the the religious life of the city. Its effectslaying of this giant, which has too long iveness was due largely to the enterprise held our people in bondage, filched our of the two foreign sections, German and money, and crippled our resources in war Anglo-American, which disappeared enas in peace time, there is only too much tirely at the outbreak of the war; and, as ground for fearing that it will yield to millions of Belgians are wholly or parthe 'Trade,' as it has yielded before. tially objects of charity, the society is And if Drink wins now it wins for good. now almost :l.bsolutely without funds. For never again will such an opportunity For the past two years Mr. Van Duynen, for its overthrow be before us." the Brussels secretary, has received only a fraction of his always modest salary, Foreign Students in England and if help is not forthcoming it is pos- sible that it will be necessary to abandon OF the 2,000 foreign students in the work entirely. Minister Brand Great Britain, 280 are Egyptian, Whitlock has given assurance that funds 300 Chinese, 1,200 Indian and Cey- addressed to him for the Young Men's lonese, and 60 Siamese. There are a few West Africans and Japanese and several from the Malay States and South America. Of the 1,200 Indians and Ceylonese, 700 are in London. There are four Christian Unions among these foreign students. Of these the Chinese

FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Association will reach the college, to cost from a quarter to a half proper hands safely. million dollars. When the proposed five-story building and its tower are comoThe MeAll Mission in War-Tillle pleted the visitor will see the American WING to the changed conditions College, a landmark hardly less con- and unforeseen circumstances aris- spicuous than the dome of St. Peter's. ing out of the present war, the McAll There is no doubt that a first-class, up- Mission has had to adapt itself as best to-date college there will draw I,CXlO stuit could to the pressing and varied needs dents, and such a school the Methodist of possibly the most critical period in its workers are planning." history. The work has been greatly affected by the war; nevertheless, it has The Sufferings of Poland been carried on with many tokens of blessing. A CCORD I N G to a statement made by the honorary executive secretary Two of the workers have been ap- of the Polish War Victims, "the latest pointed army chaplains, and one is chap- authentic reports from Poland are that lain to the fleet, whilst a fourth is acting all children under seven years of age in that kind of capacity whilst serving have ceased to exist, having died from as a stretcher bearer. The last has re- hunger and disease." When the war cently won the "War Cross." broke out there was in Poland a popula- tion of 34,CXlO,000. At the end of the One of the army chaplains, Pasteur second year, according to the authority Nich, the superintendent of the Fives- just named, 14,000,000 human beings Lille Branch, has, in addition to win- have perished from various causes in ning the "War Cross," gained "the Poland. The property damage in that Cross of the Legion of Honor" for country due directly to the war is esticonspicuous gallantry on the battlefield. He has written that the work of an army mated at about $I 1,000,CXlO,000. More chaplain is very solemn, because one by one his soldier-parishioners are killed. than 200 towns and 20,000 villages have Some have been wounded as often as been razed to the ground; 1,600 churches four times before receiving their death- have been destroyed. As an instance of blow. the vastness of the destruction of human life occurring in Poland, the following Pasteur Nich lends books, and one is given: "In Galicia, Austrian Poland, that the Christian soldiers appreciate in the district of Gorlice, where a battle greatly is the biography of Hudson Tay- raged for several months, 1,500,000 lor. But there are some that find all that civilians, caught between the lines of the thev need-relaxation, advice, encourage- contending armies, have perished right ment-in the Bible alone, and they stick there from starvation while in hiding." to that. ADlerieans in Monastir A Mission College in ROIne T HE entrance of the Allies into Mon- A N observer of religious conditions in astir is of special interest because the Italy, after commenting on the in- American Board has maintained work different attitude of the young men to- in that city since 1873. Four of the misday toward the Roman Church, goes on sionaries are supposed to be there at to say: present: Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke, who have general charge of evan- "The Waldensian churches-'evan- gelistic, industrial, and educational work; gelicals'-are pressing their simple gos- Miss Mary L. Matthews, principal of pel service in many places, and other de- the Girls' Boarding School; and Miss nominations are pushing their work Hilda Hawley, a young English nurse, forward. The American Methodists who is associated with the American have 4,000 Italian church members. Mission, but has for two years been They have secured six acres of land on serving in the military hospitals. Monte Mario, north of the Vatican, and are planning to open a high-grade Within the last five years the posses- sion of Monastir has changed several

times: from Turkey to Bulgaria, from arduous labors in connection with safe- Bulgaria to Serbia, from Serbia back to guarding the lives of foreigners in that Bulgaria and her allies, and now the uprising, and he retired five years later. Entente Allies are in possession. In He was the author of several books in spite of the changes, the work of the Chinese and in English. Americans has gone steadily on. The schools have not closed; sick and wound- lley. Grahnnl J~ee, D.D. ed have been cared for, irrespective of nationality; the missionaries have gone REV. GRAHAM LEE, D.D., for among people of all classes; and the many years a valued and honored houses of the American missionaries have been centers of friendliness and help- member of the Korea Mission of the fulness. Presbyterian Board, died December 2d in California, where he had been obliged OBITUARY NOTES to live since 1912 on account of his health. In 1892 he was assigned to the Dr. John L. Dearing, of Japan Korea Mission, where he labored with indefatigable zeal; his whole heart was W E referred very briefly in our Janu- in the Christian message and it was the ary number to the death of the supreme joy of his life to preach Jesus Rev. John L. Dearing, D.D., a leader Christ and Him Crucified to the people in the Japan Mission of the American of Korea. They, on their part, quickly Baptist Foreign Mission Society, on De- learned to recognize the unselfish charcember 20th, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. acter and the loving devotion of the man, Dr. and Mrs. Dearing came to America and Dr. Lee became one of the active on furlough last May and he had been members of the mission, through whom doing deputation work. the power of God was mightily mani- fested in northern Korea. Dr. Dearing was born in Webster, Me., in 1858 and was educated at Colby Dr. Aliee Mitehell, of Indio College and Newton Theological Seminary. After holding several pastorates, T HE Presbyterian Board reports the he was appointed a missionary, and in death, on November 21, 1916, of 1889 sailed for Yokohama, Japan, where Dr. Alice Mitchell, a member since 1895 his influence as a missionary statesman of the Punjab Mission, and the daughter became widespread. In 1894 he became of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, for eight years president of the Yokohama Baptist Theo- one of the secretaries of the board. Since logical Seminary, and later, for some 1896 Dr. Mitchell's work has been in time, acted as general missionary for connection with the Woodstock School, China, Japan, and the Philippines. He and she has exercised general superintendwas secretary' of the Edinburgh Con- ency both of the Woodstock School and tinuation Committee, editor of The of the Woodstock College. How heavy Christian Movement in Japan, and sec- was the burden of the work she carried retary of the Federated Mission Move- is indicated by one of her last reports, ment. in which she speaks of having taught seventeen periods a week in the school Dr. H. D. Porter, of China classes and of having conducted the whole work of the office, including a heavy HENRY DWIGHT PORTER, correspondence, the. discipline of the M.D., missionary to China under school and its general administration. In spite of delicate health, Dr. Mitchell the American Board, 1872-1906, died did her work with unwearied fidelity and recently at his home in La Mesa, Cal., with full devotion. aged seventy-one. His missionary work began at Tientsin and was continued at Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of China Pangchwang, Shantung province, where he founded Williams Hospital in 1882. A biographical article on the late Dr. Driven out with the missionaries of other Martin, written by Dr. Arthur J. boards in Shantung by the Boxer troubles Brown, will appear in our March of 1900, he was compelled the next year number. to return on furlough because of his ~TlHlB MlISSIONARY LlllBlRARY_ D'VtJ: ~.. .j – ~ LJ'UU"""CHriJ' "iOU1)Uiiii.

• "ii'iAi ii .D"U'U•••••• ~=-@: ~.

World Statistics of Christian Missions: nominations to which they belong. Then Containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, a Classified Summary of follows Part II, the statistics of missions Statistics, and an Index of Mission Stations Throughout the World. under the general headings of General Edited by Professor Harlan P. Beach and Burton St. John. Quarto, 148 and Evangelistic, Educational, Medical pp. $2.00. The Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel of the Foreign Mis- and Philanthropic. Each of these main sions Conference of North America, New York, 1916. divisions includes the data from each This volume is the product of more mission land; separately exhibited, so that than a year of patient and careful collecting of data and its subsequent criti- 'one can see at a glance just what a given cism and revision. Its object is to present an exhibit of the work of Christian society is doing in a given mission field. missions at a period midway between the decennial years when world conferences Part III contains the indexes of missioncall for a full exposition of the status of the missionary enterprise. While it is ary societies, and the most time-consuma lineal successor of the Edinburgh Conference "Statistical Atlas of Christian ing section of all, the Station I4n,doe9x~ Missions" and of its later and fuller which shows the location of the edition, the "World Atlas of Christian Missions," it differs somewhat from those resident mission stations, with the sopublications. Mr. Charles H. Fahs and Professor Beach repres~nt the committee cieties working in each of them and the which prepared the two atlases just mentioned, and Mr. St. John was one of the force of each society. The rectification compilers of the Edinburgh Atlas; yet the present one differs in some particu- of these stations on the maps has called lars from its predecessors. The most noticeable variation is its lack of maps. for months of work, which unfortunately This is due to the large expense involved in remaking them and also to the fact does not appear on the maps, though the that the maps of the previous atlases are nearly enough complete to make corrections are noted in type in the index their reprinting unnecessary. Another lack is the fuller tables of missions to the itself. Jews which appeared in the former compilations. Only Jewish work conducted The reader is referred to paragraphs in foreign mission fields is entered, whereas in previous editions that done in the "Editorial Comments," in which in Europe and North America was also included in the tables. some of the leading figures of this atlas The contents of the volume are as are given. It is a volume unique in the follows: After the preface and introduction comes Part I, containing a di- statistics of missionary work, and one rectory of missionary societies, classified under the sending countries and the de- which every student of missions and every board office should possess. I t is unfortunate that the semi-decennial pe- riod when this work has been prepared should be in the midst of a war which has almost wholly interrupted German missionary activities and which has crip- pled other operations as well. Yet it is work that has been very carefully done, and it is no longer necessary for speakers and writers to use statistics collected in 1909 for the Edinburgh Atlas. These for the year 1915 are reasonably com- plete and are essential in all discussions including statistical items affecting mis- sions.

A Map of China. Prepared by Mar- shall Broomhall. 2 ft. 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in. China Inland Mission, 1916.

The sainted Dr. Somerville, of Scot- land, a powerful promoter of missions, once appeared before the General Assem- bly and held out before his Presbyterian brethren a prayer-book! Possibly it of national freedom. A final chapter might have been given a cold reception treats of "The Modernista Movement:' had he not opened it and shown the A carefully prepared Bibliography and value of his special edition, which proved an Index of Names add to the usefulness to be a general world atlas with full of the volume. maps of the great mission fields, whose needs, as he pictured them, made the We find here not only a history of volume alive with suggestions and ap- Spanish American literature, but also a peals for prayer. history of those phases of Spanish Ameri- can life which have been the sources of The most perfect missionary map the literature. Dr. Coester's definite made, perhaps, is Mr. Broomhall's re-' placing of authors in connection with vised edition of "A Map of China, Pre- the history of the times in which they pared for the China Inland Missions, wrote and his illuminating account of 1916." Its execution was placed in the the personal relation of each writer to hands of Stanford's map establishment, the social and political developments rethe British Government's cartographers. flected in his literary work lead the It contains not only all the mission sta- reader on with unflagging interest. tions of all missionary boards, distinguished from other cities and towns by Whatever degree of sympathy or lack a red cross surmounting the town mark, of sympathy one may feel for the ideals but all important towns and cities as expressed, the fact that these ideals were well, thus showing the cities and towns held sincerely, tenaciously, at cost of yet unoccupied, thousands of them per- imprisonment, banishment, even of marhaps in all. Its size, which is 2 ft. tyrdom in some cases, compels a growing 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in., would suggest a appreciation of the strength of Spanish wall map; but its multitudinous towns American character. and other data are in such small type that it could not be read except when He notes for us the characteristics of near it. While it is not as spacious as different nationalities as manifested III a recent map several times as large, their literatures-the seriousness of published by the Far Eastern Geograph- Chileans, expressing itself chiefly in hisical Establishment, it is perhaps the torical writing, in contrast with the most accurate of all maps of the Chinese "gay wit and subtle irony" of the merrepublic. The provincial markings and curial and excitable Peruvians, as shown those of actual and proposed railways are in letrilla and comedy. "But fiction by very clear, and the old town marks of a curiosity of fate was cultivated in various shapes indicate the former rank Peru by women.'" "Aves sin Nido," by of cities as prefectural, district, etc. Clorinda Matto de Turner, depicting' While under the republic all are hsien conditions affecting Indian life, has been cities, their former status is helpful for compared to "Uncle Tom's Cabin," bethose who would know the relative im- cause of its social importance. portance of their mission stations. To whatever degree the people of the The Literary History of Spain. By various Spanish American republics may Alfred Coester, Ph.D. 495 pp. differ from each other, the literature of $2.50. New York, The Macmillan each country seems to indicate strong Company, 1916. patriotic feeling and instinctive appre- ciation of beauty and grandeur in nature. This volume provides invaluable aid in meeting the Anglo-Saxon problem of Reviewing the long procession of "a sympathetic penetration into the writers brought before us, from Alonso Latin American spirit." de Ercilla y Zuniga to Jose Santos Cho- cano, one longs to be able to quote of Dr. Coester presents the literary pro- them all the words with which the talductions of Spanish America in three ented poet, Ruben Dario, in "Portico," groups-those of the Colonial Period, closes his retrospect of the moods, cathose of the Revolution;:ry Period, and, prices, ideals and resolves which have with fuller detail, the literatures of the dominated his own life and workseveral countries since their achievement "And toward Bethlehem … the cara- van passes by." FABER FOLDING "The World ORGANS In Christ's Time"

They are the most compact, have the Ready-Prepared Lecture-Sermons largest volume and sweetest tone of any Folding Organ on the market. Send lUustrated with Beautiful LanteruaSlide Views. for illustrated catalogue, price list and free trial offer. Three Inleresting Lecture~Sermon;; on the Political, So– cial and ReliQious World in Christ's Time, and the condi.. Folds Iil,£,- a suitcase tions around Palestine when Jesus was bolO. Each is com- HOMER FABER Dept.296, 52 W. Jackson Blvd.,Chicago F~~:::~~'id~' :~~~es~::i!~rde~~~h:~e~i::~I~~' orhi~~~ WANTED-Back numbers of this paper for mis- scenes, are furni~hed with each. These Lecture~Sermons have sion work. A means of doing great good. For proven very popular for Sunday evening services and provide particulars, address a new means of instructing and entertaining a conare2ation.

The Paper Mission, Rev. B. A. Loving, Supt. These are from our collection of over 100 Ready-Pre- pared, Illustrated Lecture-Sermons and Lectures, on Relig- Woodward, Oklahoma ious, Historical, Travel and War Subjects. Each prepared tJi::sa~,~~;~ f~~! ~:~~~~lrwi~ee :Ofl:~~~y(~to~~ni!i photOlilraph~; many of them exquisitely colored. They are the best slides obtaina.ble anywhere. Lectures typewritten and bound into small, handy pamphlets. You can add material of your own if desirable.

These Lecture-Sermons and Lectures are rented. Dr sold outright. at very triffina c~t. Write at ona:: for particulars and our new catalogue of subjects. We supply lanterns also.

Ask for our Special .. Baloptican '. Proposition for Churchea.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Carry Your Grammar in Your Vest-Pocket! 12 Direct Color Photographs and 64 Half-Tone Plates Make Beautiful This Fine Book THE DICTIONARY OF GRAMMAR ROUND THE YEAR IN THE GARDEN By JAMES A. HENNESY By H. H. THOMAS A small new book, of the vest-pocket style, worthy large favor. Author of "The Ideal Garden:' ··The Garden at Horne." totc.

Its 152 pages of clear print answer every Its "Year" began with October and question likely to arise concerning the will end with September; it covers the grammatical use of English words. Full Four Seasons.

Compact, convenient; of alphabetical Its Winter and Spring, not less than arrangement easy for reference; invites summertime and fall, abound in practifrequent consultation; assures accuracy cal suggestions for the lover of "green of composition and ~peech. Its Rules, things growing." Diagrams, and Helpful Hints will refresh memory, determine doubts, afford essen- The book should be in every home; tial information. the beauties it makes possible should gladden every heart. In Cloth, 35 cents; In Flexible Leather, 65 cents Postage, 2 cents Additional Crown Svo, boxed, $2_00; carriage charges, 15 cts FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1908

Cf"he 8lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. 12 Old Sed" New Series Publillhed l.ly Funk k WagnlUs COlllPllllY, 4-1-60 K. :J:1d St., N.Y. Isa!loc K. Funk, Pres" A. W. "'~agnalb, "ice-Pres, and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES KNOWLEDGE AND PRAYER rather than on quantity. Most of the positions fall for exceptional qualifi- "He who would pray aright must cations, and can be filled only by men pray for something-that is a truth as who have a thorough education, natsimple as it is often neglected. If ural gifts of leadership, spiritual prayer for missions is not to be power and the mind of Christ. empty of meaning, and is to be preserved from the danger of becoming The number of native workers on mere phraseology, we must possess the mission field who possess spiritual, some knowledge of missions, some intellectual and administrative efficienparticular knowledge, moreover, in cy and power is increasing year by' order to know for what to pray at this year. "Many of these on the mission present moment, in order to be able fields," says Robert E. Speer, "are the to make definite needs, definite neceS- peers of the missionaries not only in sities, and definite people the object of spiritual devotion and intellectual abilsupplication and intercession; only ity, but in the ability to set work going such knowledge renders it possible to and in the ability to manage and hanmake prayer concrete and individual." dle the work." After mentioning men -Prof. Warneck. like Morales in Mexico, Reis in Rio Janeiro, Ibuka and Demura in Japan, CALLS TO PRAYER and Dr. Chatterjee in India, Mr. Speer goes on to say: The Kind of Missionaries Wanted .. 881 Kongo Reform in the Balance…….. 884 "The day is passing, if it is not 'Ihe Outlook for Jewish Missions .. 901 already long past, when missionaries The Coming World Missionary Con- can stand any more on the strength of their racial superiority or on the ference ……………………. 925 strength of their administrative con- The Universal Week of Prayer …. 941 trol of the funds of the home churches. A Conference of Jewish Workers ….. 941 They have got to stand now on the-ir moral superiority, on their intellectual THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES superiority, on their spiritual supe- WANTED riority, on their superiority as men, or they have no superiority on which to Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Can- stand." didate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, writes that there is There are men and women in our a large number of calls for workers American colleges who can, with whom the missionary boards are ready to send out to the foreign field. In this call emphasis is placed on quality God's help, measure up to the high can not be tabulated. The Khasis standard of requirement thus set forth, are fast becoming the most cultivated and young men and young women nation in India. Female education is should covet earnestly the best of more advanced than in any other part these opportunities for leadership in of the country. They have now subthe fields where their work will count stantial buildings, good artizans, newsfor most. papers, and other marks of civilization, who, less than three generations ago, Practically all of the boards are were unlettered, and used bows and asking for trained men and women- arrows. Several great-grandchildren ordained, medical, teachers, nurses, and zenana workers.* Among the of that class of men are now n. A.'s of two hundred and eleven asked for are eighty-four ordained men, twenty-eight the Calcutta university. The remark physicians (men), twenty-two teachers about the educational condition of (men) and four industrial and other women was officially made by Sir superintendents; also of women seven William Hunter twenty years ago. nurses, eight physicians, forty-three From the beginning girls have kept teachers and fifteen evangelistic work- pace with boys in the Mission schools. ers. These are wanted for missions in India, Ceylon, Burma, Assam, Siam, A GREAT-MISSIONARY GATHERING China, Korea, Japan, Turkey, Arabia, Africa, South America, Mexico, The most significant convention Alaska, Cuba and Porto Rico. held during the month of October was the ninety-ninth annual meeting of With such a variety of occupations, the American Board, which met in climate and conditions there is reason Brooklyn October I3-I6. It was a to believe that every volunteer who is great convention in which great men prepared to go will quickly respond discust great themes. What a vast "Here am I, send me." transformation has taken place since this society was founded nearly one GROWTH SEEN BY ONE MISSIONARY hundred years ago. Then the great body of the Church was ignorant of The Rev. Mr. Pengwern Jones, and indifferent to the claims of the commenting on the life of the veteran heathen. N ow with our missionary Welsh missionary, John Roberts, who societies of laymen, women and young died at Cherrapoonjee a few weeks people, our missionary volunteers and 19O, gives the following figures of the vast number of books, periodicals the state of the Khasi Mission when and leaflets distributing literature on Dr. Roberts came to India, and its the subject, the Christians indifferent state when he died: to the cause of world-wide evangelism are becoming apologetic rather than Communicants ……………. . 73 9,358 antagonistic as formerly.

All in the Church, including chil- Evangelization includes, in a grow- ing degree, education (industrial dren, members on probation. . . . 347 25,1155 and intellectual), medical relief, and Bible and Tract translation and distri- Hearers ………………….. 595 28,623 bution. In some instances the tem- poral overshadows the eternal 111 Day Schools………………. 17 411 the effort to better present conditions, Scholars ………………….. 524 8,964 Collections (for the year) ….. Rs. 160 Rs. 25,637 There are other changes also that * Candidates are invited to correspond with Dr. Zwerner (125 East 27th Street, New York).

SIGNS OF THE

but as a rule the missionaries are un- the same as to "Sing ourselves away surpassed in their efforts to save men to everlasting bliss." But the ideal for this life and for the life to come. for God's glory has been made clear by the life and teachings of Christ- The outlook in missionary lands has to glorify God is to lift up the fallen, changed most of all in these hundred strengthen the weak, rescue the perishyears. When the American Board ing, teach the ignorant; in a word, it was founded there was scarcely a non- is to bring men, women and children Christian land that was open to the nearer to God and to His ideal for free preaching of the Gospel; now them. there is scarcely one that is closed. The greatest recent change is, of course, The Mohonk Conference, which for in Turkey, but this is only a sample over a quarter of a century has met of the way in which missionaries led on the enchanting mountain top at the by the Spirit of God have by prayer invitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley, and perseverance won the day-train- has already been instrumental in acing the young to higher ideals of complishing much in the elevation of Christian liberty, and by their lives the Indians and has recently taken silencing the objections of those op- under its wing the other dependent posed to their work. By international peoples in Porto Rico, Hawaii and the treaties, travel and commerce the Philippines. The methods employed spirit of brotherhood has increased are chiefly the arousing of public inand material and political agencies terest, suggesting needed legislation have been used to advance the King- and bringing pressure to bear on dom of God. Government officials. This plan has been productive of splendid material President Howard Bliss, of the and educational results, but has pre- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, cluded emphasis being laid on the most gave a typical instance of the progress important need of all, the spiritual in the contrast between forty-two uplift and the eternal welfare of these years ago, when his father began the undeveloped races. This limitation, work with sixteen pupils in a hired which may be necessary in view of room, and the present magnificent the plans of procedure, should be group of buildings with nine hundred borne in mind in considering the topics students frOll1 many lands and various discust, the speakers and the platform creeds-all under Christian influences. adopted.

Similar tidings came from India, The recent conference considered China and Japan, Africa and the the intellectual, moral and physical Islands of the Sea-all presenting welfare of the Indians and the steps manifold reasons for thanksgiving taken for their improvement. Comand encouragement and a clarion call missioner Leupp introduced a number of opportunity and responsibility. of agents, among them Miss Clara True, who has proved better than FRIENDS OF DEPENDENT PEOPLES twenty men in her fight for the en- forcement of the liquor laws among According to the shorter Catechism, the Indians of San Bernardino, Cali- "Man's chief end is to glorify God fornia. The conference approved the and to enjoy Him forever." By some this has been misunderstood to mean

government policy of placing empha- September 9 the Senate adopted the sis on the need of reservation, in place same measure, and King Leopold conof non-reservation, schools and ad- sented to the transaction. vocated the coeducation of Indians and whites. But the Kongo Reform Association reports that annexation of the Kongo For Alaska, that pioneer apostle, to Belgium on the terms proposed Dr. Sheldon Jackson, was present and would be a complete thwarting for spoke earnestly for the work of Chris- the time of the struggle of years to tian missions in the great peninsula. secure a real betterment of conditions The conference presented the need for in this most misgoverned section of larger appropriations for educational Africa. The articles of transfer utand sanitary improvements and for the terly fail to provide guarantees of the enforcement of rigid laws to suppress fundamental reforms which the best the liquor traffic. public opinion has demanded, which are: the abolition of forced labor; the The situation in the Philippines and dissolution of the concessionary com- Porto Rico was viewed with reference panies; the restoration to the natives to the opportunity presented to the of the land and its produce; the es- United States for establishing liberty tablishment of freedom of trade. and justice in these island possessions. The religious needs were scarcely men- Not only do the articles of transfer tioned out of deference to the Roman fail to institute these reforms, but they Catholic members of the conference. actually perpetuate thl:! abuses. The treaty specifies that the concessionary The immediate needs of Hawaii are companies, in which Leopold is chief held to be: a modification of the coast- stockholder, and which his own Comwise shipping laws and of the immi- mission of Inquiry testified "have an gration laws which now hinder Euro- view profits, and not civilization or pean immigration. humanitarian ends," shall be contin- ued intact. The Colonial Charter pro- These conferences are of inestima- vides that the colony shall be made ble advantage to these dependent entirely self-supporting, that Leopeoples in temporal things. It would pold's full staff of corrupt officials be an even greater boon could such a shall be retained, and that all existgathering of able, sympathetic and in- ing legislation in the Kongo, not at telligent Christian people meet annu- variance with the terms of the articles ally to discuss with equal ability, ear- of transfer, shall continue to have full nestness and thoroughness, the means force of law. The first of these provifor promoting their spiritual and eter- sions means that the miserable Konnal welfare. Man is not a body who golese would be driven to the point has a soul, but is a soul and for a of death in a never-ending drudgery time inhabits a body. to save the State from incurring a deficit. The second provision means KONGO REFORM IN THE BALANCE that the same men who under Leopold have perpetrated the abuses are under The situation in the Kongo State is Belgium expected to carry out sweepnot as hopeful as at first appeared ing reforms. Finally, the clause prowhen King Leopold agreed to turn over the control to Belgium. It is true that in August the Belgium Chamber voted to annex the State. On

OF THE TIMES

viding that all existing Kongo legisla- Post-offices, telegraph and telephone tion shall continue to have full force systems are now to be found every- of law means that the "open sore of where, and in some cities· electric the world" will still run and fester in light. Cities are given parks and all its disgusting horror. gardens, the streets widened, sewage systems laid; modern waterworks are The supporters of the Kongo Re- found in three of the largest cities, form Movement should, by letter, and a first class Kagan-road 300 miles make known to Han. Elihu Root, Sec- long has been built through the entire retary of State, at Washington, their length of the island, besides 4,000 demands in this great humanitarian miles of other roads, with 3,000 issue. bridges. Harbors, breakwaters, docks and light-houses are all built or build- MATERIAL ADVANCE IN FORMOSA ing, where there was only delay, danger and shipwreck. The Govern- If the Japancsc work in Formosa is ment has started a model tea-farm duplicated in Korea there will be great and an experimental cane-growing advancement in material things. The station. Formosa is now practically Japanese found the Formosan Chinese self-supporting. The Government is in a pitiable condition-ignorant, monopolizing and operating tobacco, suspicious, bigoted, emaciated, im- salt, camphor, opium, railroads, tele- poverished, dirty and diseased; ninety graphs and telephones. per cent. were illiterate, all were un- derfed. The tax-gatherers had taken SOME RESULTS OF THE TURKISH • everything but skin, bone and filth. REVOLUTION The Japanese dropt the former of- ficials, who joined the insurgents, and As one result of the recent revolu- with their aid made things unpleasant tion the Pan-Islamic bubble has burst for the Japanese for some years. so far as the Sultan of Turkey is con- cerned, says Dr. Franklin E. Hoskins, N ow there are 100,000 Japanese in of Beirut, in a recent letter. As a Formosa, and they are reported to constitutional ruler he can never again have effected a marvelous transfor- assume that role. When Christians are mation. The people are employed in- received into the Turkish army, the stead of being unemployed, and re- possibility of that army ever being ceive one-half more wages than before employed in a Moslem "holy war" and they generally now eat three against the Christians is past forever. meals a day. Justice is for the first If Christians and Moslems are alike time obtainable by the poorest coolie. available for military service then the There are 165 common schools for bitter opposition of the Turk to a Chinese boys and girls, and 24 for the Moslem becoming a Christian drops Japanese; one high school for girls out of practical politics. only, one for boys only, a normal school for teachers, a medical school, But the most important result for two agricultural schools, and one missions will come from the "freedom police school. Religion is entirely free. of the press." Under the censorship To the 40 miles of railroads ten years it had become almost impossible to make a statement concerning Chris- ago 220 have been added by the Japa- nese, and 60 more are under construc- tion.

tian faith, especially about the Person IS THE RETURN OF THE JEWS AT of Christ, but now there is promise of HAND? liberty and freedom of speech and teaching, and publishing. Already the These signs of the times have remissionaries have made good use of cently appeared in print: the opportunity. The examination of books going out or coming in is also Zionism promises to benefit maabolished and at least one hundred terially by Turkey's political liberation boxes of Arabic Bibles have gone un- of Hebrews, who under the regime molested to Egypt. The examination of Ottoman sultans have been forbidand stamping of every single copy of den to buy land in Palestine. They God's Word has been an indignity now are buying openly, and it is stated which is now abandoned and the that a Jewish syndicate is negotiating Word of God is free. for a large part of the Sultan's private domain now in the market, compris- Under the rigid censorship news- ing the whole length of the Jordan papers were hardly worth reading, but valley from Tiberias to the Dead Sea. now they are teeming with items and There is little doubt that the Jews news of the most fascinating interest. will soon repossess the site of ancient New journals have sprung up, and the Jericho, which was the first fruit of streets of Beirut and Constantinople the Israelitish conquest of Canaan. The have been filled with newsboys selling greater part of Jerusalem outside the papers and telegrams. walls already belongs to Jewish capi- talists, Zionist pioneers, who bought· The right of public assemblage has at various times secretly, notwithintroduced public speeches and ora- standing the Sultan's prohibition. tions that have been flowing like liquid fire. "Speakers denounced the old THE FIRST HEBREW CHRISTIAN regime in language that knew no ENDEAVOR SOCIETY bounds," says Dr. Hoskins; "then came attacks upon individuals and ec- A number of Hebrew Christian clesiastics until the wiser heads have young men in Toronto, Canada, met begun to counsel moderation. The recently at the Jewish mission in that pent-up feelings of the past thirty-one city, and organized a Hebrew Chrisyears have relieved themselves in tian Endeavor Society, with fourteen eruptions that are volcanic. members. The president is Louis A. Gredy~, and the secretary-treasurer is The outlook is one of promise but Miss L. B. MacDowell. The society has signs of a coming storm before is undenominational, and as far as we the atmosphere can be cleared. There know is the first Hebrew Christian are many desperate problems to be Endeavor Society organized on this solved; the old forms of iniquity are continent. The members are taking not dead. The missionaries and the up the work with earnestness and en- Church at home must face the situa- thusiasm, believing that the society tion and be ready to accept the new will be used of the Master in extendopportunities that come with free ing His kingdom among the Jews of press, liberty in education and itinera- Toronto. They request the earnest tion and evangelistic work. prayers of Christian people for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

courtesy of The Baptist .Nlissionary

SOME OF THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF MISSION LANDS WORTH SAVING

CllRISTlAN TEACHERS [N THE METHODIST GIRLS' SCIIOOL CHIN KIANG, CENTRAL

AfRICAN BOYS AT THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION SCHOOL IN ELAT

The Baganda at Home, by C. W

FACE TO FACE WITH THE PROBLEM IN AFRICA CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN BY .MISS KATHERINE R. CROWELL .i-uthor of Japan for Juniors~ China for Juni-ors, etc.

Myriads of children' all over this back the answer from the happy world of ours-gladsome and blithe, children to these brothers and sisters with merry eyes unshadowed by com- across the sea. ing sorrows, in Japan; sad-eyed and sorrowful in India; crusht, spirit- It is not too much to say that milless, with eyes held to the ground- lions of children are now under such these are in Africa; dull eyes in China, training by the various mission boards millions on millions; eyes waiting to of the world. At least these boards be brightened with hope in Persia, decide what the training shall be, and Syria, South America, the Isles of the in general supply material for it. Sea-the list is too long to write- But multitudes of leaders, with faith dl these little children call for help. and love and zeal, devote .bright That is one side. minds. and varied talents to such use of this material that the ears of the But millions of children-happy, children are trained to hear, their sparkling-eyed, eager, when they hear hearts to respond and their hands to the call, to help-this is the other side. help.

Sweet and sparkling eyes, ears We must take it this way-Hthe sometimes dull of hearing-but not boards," all of them. Only so may so when trained to listen! Then like we hope to put a girdle round about far-off silvery bells floats to them the the earth in forty minutes. For it call of the sad-eyed ones; and glad has come to this- the missionary and gleeful and to some purpose rings training of Christian children does

closer succession, but continuing for . a shorter period, g row in favor, but are not always practicable, because of school exactions. Just now, in the plans of boards and societies, looms large the study of missiol1s in the Sunday-school; th e sta rting-place, it would seem, of such study rather than its culminating point, since the greatest of mi ssion text-books is al- ways in use. But the difficulty has been to study thoroug hly in the time available "what J esus began both to do and to teach," and to add to this the continuance of the doing and teaching as shown in the facts of mod- ern missions.

To bring these facts into the scheme of Sunday-school instruction is the present aim; and plans fo r reaching it at this moment so fill the very air that it would seem that simply in breathing the world-sympathy of the children will be expanded.

A SAM PLE OF YOUNG J.PAN now actually encircle the earth. T WO BONTOC BOYS WATCH[NG THE COM ING MIS" Should we say every mission board, SIONARYI BI SHOP BREN T the process would require forty hours at least. So the more interesting individual treatment of plans and methods must give way to their consideration in the lump–so to speak; and the lump bears one word-education. Broken up, the pieces show "organization"; "giving" ; "study."

As to the organization, the general preference-inasmuch as with children interest must be not only aroused but kept awake-is for the mission "band," whose meetings are usually held twice each month and devoted wholly to missions. Once-a-month Junior Christian Endeavor meetings, perhaps, come next in choice. Mission study classes, with meetings in

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

For the carrying out of the plans, The most nearly perfect way, perthe powers that be allow in some haps, is to organize the school into schools five minutes a Sunday. In a missionary society holding monthly some-the cases are rare- ten min- meetings. Where the regular school utes. Great possibilities lie within session is in the morning and afeven five minutes. The very best ternoons are free, this plan i~· easy kind of missionary story may, after of accomplishment, and delightful in a little practise, be capitally told. results. Five minutes of brisk question and answer, if persevered in, will do The really important thing is not the time allowed, but the choi<;e of A RESULT OF MISSION ARY GIVING IN AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOLS A village Sunday·school. Methodist Episcopal Mission. in Kandawglay. Burma wonders. Another form of concession the missionary committee. A good is fifteen minutes once a month. committee with precisely the right With this, under a good leader, twelve leader will make a success of almost classes certainly can in a year's time any circumstances. All these organibe aroused to "an interest in missions." zations-bands, junior societies, study Fifteen minutes once a month is a classes, Sunday-schools, even baby splendid opportunity. bands and cradle rolls-are training the children. Answering the question In some schools there is surren- "How?" letters and printed plans dered to missions the entire session on hailing from Boston, westward around one Sunday in the "quarter." Fine the world and back again to Boston, this is, especially for creating' enthu- lie before the writer. siasm, but many good leaders agree that a little time every Sunday is best. Many and varied are plans and

IN THE NATIVE SCHOOL-JAPANESE TEACHER AND PUPILS methods, but at one point at least instrument. Its evolution is interestmost of these authorities "federate." ing. Not to go back-as we might- In training the children, they say, the to Bible times for early and attractive cold abstract truth that "heathen" appearances, we look for it first-a childhood is generally wretched and grotesque little "object," indeed, bearmiserable, and always in need of the ing an English name and wearing gospel, must in some way be made English clothes-in the wilds of concrete and warm; and that doing, Africa; for here the Church Missionor giving, helps the process greatly. ary Society in the days of its youth Hence the necessity of what is tech- had this brilliant inspiration-to nically known as the special object. arouse the Church at home and at the same time rescue forlorn children Sometimes at a concert we choose from slavery by suggesting their to withdraw our thoughts from the' support to individuals in England, whole great orchestra that we may whose liberality would be rewarded for a little listen to one small instru- by the possession of a namesake in ment, hearing for the time nothing Africa. The plan did work happily but its sweetness. for a time, and West Africa soon boasted most extraordinary numbers So are the little people, because of Zachary Macaulay's, William Wilthe majestic symphony of foreign mis- berforces, Hannah Moore's and other sions is overwhelming in its power members and friends of the society. and grandeur, trained to hear sweet (From these names one would surstrains, now from one instrument now mise that in those days children did from another. Gradually the little not work for children.) instruments will blend with one another and with all the great or- But results, then and afterward, chestra into glorious harmony. were not always satisfactory. For The special object is such a little

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

one thing, this English or American who has generally been expected to patronage was inj urious to the "object" itself, yet the seductiveness of grow straight up out of his inheritthus possessing a namesake in India or Africa or the Isles of the Sea long ance of heathenism into not merely a kept alive-tho, as will be seen, one source of trouble has been that it good man-that were miracle enough could not keep alive-this particular -but into a good man and an elophase of special object. Many boards followed the example of the Church quent, persuasive marvel of a Missionary Society for long years, preacher. If, perchance, he show but their methods are changing. In the documents above mentioned, one signs of falling short of this ideal, as comes to expect the declaration "We do not now give out" "na- his benefactor's own children octive scholarships"-"native workers" – Hpreachers"-HBible women." The casionally do, he is discarded and his reiteration becomes diverting-"formerely we did, but 110t 110W." "support" withdrawn. Or, with the A few letters- there might be many best intentions and prospects, he may -may make clear some of the difficulties and serve to explain in a meas- die young. This result is, in his caure the passing of the special object in this form of native beneficiary, pacity of special object, almost as disastrous as the other calamity.

Vide the letters aforesaid. Here they are: DEAR SIR :-On behalf of the Christian Endeavor Society of the Church, I write you this letter, in order to find out if, through your Foreign Board of Missions, we could have assigned to our society the care and support of a young male child in India. Not too young, but one that could enter the schools, and be IN TlIE MISSION SCHQOL-A PRESBYTERIAN KINIlERCARTEN IN OTARU , JAPAN

trained up with the intention of entering ginning to remember his name we would the ministry. T he desire of the society have a new one t o learn all over again, is t o have a young b oy t o support in w h ich caus ed so m e o f our m emb ers t o India, w;th this object in view-tha t he lose interest.

A t our last business m eeting th e so- ciety voted to t ake up thi s work again, and it was suggested that through our church board w e mi g ht have better suc- ~ ess in keeping a boy.

P lease g ive m e a ll th e informa ti o n pos- sible in r ega rd to t his m atter, a nd if we can have a boy, let m e know how old a boy we can g et. Perhaps if we did n ot have one too young he would be more h ealthy, and w oul d n ot die so qui ck, a nd would be more likely to stay and com- plete his education.

If we have a boy assign ed to tiS do you thi ng we coul d ge t hi s picture ? E ve n if it was ever so little a one. VI/ e could have it enlarged and hang up in the room wh er e our society me et s. . . . .

My DEAR SIR AND BRO. :-Perhaps I shoul d address this communication to one of the boa rd's secretaries, b ut n o t knowing just which one, will ask y ou to r efer it to the proper one.

Well, w e have a n ewly form ed mi ss ion- ary soc iety, th e Missio n Cir- cl e, comp ose d o f girls, w h o a r e ge ttin g greatly interested in missionary work.

My wife has charge of it, and she has the foreign-missionary spirit so thorough- ly that the Circl e has th ought most favora bly of takin g a n Indian o r pha n t o educa t e. This wi ll, perh a ps, be a ll th ey can undertake for the present, with some a id t o home work. They wish fo r a girl who is looking forward to b ecoming A GOOD CH ILD TO HELP a Bi ble woman o r a mi ss ionary, w h o will Child Labor in ' Korea obligate herself, in w hatever way m ay w ill be train ed up t o becom e a preacher be cust o ma ry, t o do s uch r egula r wo rkof the Gospel of our Lord J es us Christ. not merely to ma rry some good man. A few years ago the society took up this work through the – – – – – – – – ·Will you please let us know what the But the m embers becam e discouraged becau se about the time th ey got inter- minimum cost would be for such a g irl, ested in a boy we would get word that he ha d di ed, or disappeared, o r was not wh at steps are n ecessary to secure her? healthy enough to continue his studies. So in the course of a year or so we had et c. 'liVe want her t o be unde r th e care t hr ee or four different boys assig n ed t o us, and just about t he time we were be- of our own boa r d, and desire th a t this church may have cred it for expenditures on h er behalf.

Another thing. A number of months ago, while at – – – – – in thi s Sta t e, I wrote the board in reference to an orphan that we, my wife and I, are sup-

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

A GOOD "SPECIAL OBJECT" IN INDIA vVhat suggestion can the hoard make us in regard to this girl of ours? How A Little Girl in Madras Sending Her Love to the can we also secure a girl or woman who Children of America really expects to be regularly in the gloc rious work, instead of the girl we now have? And we want her aid to go through our own board, mind you.

Vlon't you please have these matters at- tended to just as soon as possible, so we may hear?

DEAR SISTER:-Your letter to our sec- retary of missions absolutely startled us. On the evening of December I lour Mis- sionary Substitute Company voted to adopt Jang Wong King, according to your suggestion in a former communica- tion. That night my wife gave birth to No.8, the sixth boy. She wanted him called Lawrence. I urged the proprie- ty of commemorating our forward step in missions by naming him "King," after our newly adopted native preacher. We amicably settled the matter by dubbing the youngster Lawrence King, and all por~ing at Kolhapur, My wife had her before we were married-now about four years ago, My wife had gotten her through the —- —-, We wished her to be under the care of our board, and that remittances be sent her through board, We so wrote the board, but they did not think it advisable to take her from under care of the —- —- When we saw Dr, in Sacra- mento, we talked the matter over with him. He thought the board ought and could· help us out in it; that. we could give her up, and then through the board secure. the same girl again. He urged.

us to get the board to do this; bu~ we have delayed attending to it. The girl is now about sixteen-perhaps nearly seventeen-she has done well in her stud- ies, and seems bright and capable. But the last report is that she is looking for- ward to getting married, and not to the actual work of the missionary. We are much disappointed; she was to be our substitute ; and we hoped to be able to give more toward her support when it became absolutely necessary in order to A "CHINESE CORRESPONDENT"

fit her for the work. A Chinese Christian of the Second Generation

liberation, we settled that his name should be "King" anyway, in honor of Nank ing, where our man is supposed to be located. So, you can see, there are perils connected with the celebration of events in " home" and foreign mISSIOn Ue. Now let us consider that incident closed.

CHINESE BOY SUFFERING FROM HIP DISEASE At all events, the special object in the guise of a native boyar girl is Hunan Hospital, China nearing extinction. Specimens are rare. Yet it should be said that in went serene as a marriage bell till your some cases the plan has worked letter startled us out of our serenity. well, as in a children's society in When you informed us that through an Tennessee, which has for twentyoversight or handwriting of a mission- five years, while its own ranks ary our man was not "King," but have been filled by many successive "Ching," it threw us into cOlolfusiol1. It sets of members, supported the saine was self-evident that no American boy special object, first as a native girl in could survive his school days with such a school, and now for many years a a name as "Ching." So, after much de- Bible woman doing useful work.

But "shares" are popular with the children now. As, for instance, in the admirable "station plan" of the American Board, "in buildings," as in the Christian Missionary Society; in orphanages, schools and colleges of the Presbyterian and other boards; or in the "share plan" of the Forward Movement in the Presbyterian Church, South.

But most appealing to the children of all the forms that the special object now takes are kindergartens. and chil- "THE DOROTlIy"-50 MILES FROM DAKARA, ON THE GABOON RIVER. AFRICA

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

dren's hospitals, or children's wards see the extent of children's work for in "grown-up" hospitals. A "share" children one must travel over the in medical work will usually cover the world to do it. It would be interesting cost of a bed or cot for a year, and could an itinerary be so arranged as to make every stop on Christmas day. "CHILE PEPPERS" Far in the snowy northland, for in- stance, in the region of the Macken- From ((Child Life in New Mexico" zie River, where fur-clad children are on this day enjoying presents and "goodies" which have somehow trav- eled to them over the icy trail, through mountain passes and over frozen rivers. The children of the Episco- pal Church of Canada sent the boxes.

Or, in our own land, where the light from sparkling Christmas trees reflects itself in the faces of children from almost every nation of the earth, for whom this is the first American the happy-eyed boys and girls are A YOUNG HOPEFUL OF lLEXICQ now helping on to health of body and mind and heart thousands of children who but for their gifts would still be suffering. In the hospitals, kindergartens and orphanages, the cold abstraction becomes warm and living and comprehensible in the person of one little child.

Next in fascination as special objects are mission-ships and boats and launches. We all know that the children of our Congregational churches have raised the funds for the constellation of M omillg Stars; that English children paid for the John W il/iallls of the London M issionary Society; and children of Australia for the well-loved Dayspring o f the New Hebrides Mission. But many other such carriers of the gospel not so well-known as these have also been built or are supported by children's gifts, . A ll these "objects" there ' are, and many more; and if one would really

Christmas day. On Indian reserva- not now glued to the ground; blind tion too, and in Mexican adobe houses, children and children of lepers in in sunny Porto Rico-in all these are China-of all these the children of the happy children, helped to be so by Church Missionary Society, and of children of the Presbyterian Church, other English societies, are mindful and of other churches. Children of when Christmas day comes. the Methodist Church make known Christmas joys come also to many ENJOYING THE FUN OF TR.AVELING IN HUNAN, CHINA the joy of Christmas to little Chinese an island in the sea. Children of and Japanese in California. New Zealand and Australia see to that. Other islands, too–Hawaiian In Brazil, where it is mid- children send gifts to them-and so summer, the little Brazilians sing up and down and all around this earth Christmas carols in the midst of lilies until we come to the land of the first and jasmine and magnolias. The Christmas day and of the first carols and the knowledge of what really happy children-those who Christmas means came to them from first heard the words: "Suffer the our children of the Episcopal Church. little children to come unto me." Many children are happy no.w, for the Again, over in Japan, where in a Syrian day-schools are a special obcertain kindergarten the gay little j ect of our Presbyterian children, who butterfly children are in ecstasies over do not fail to give them joy on Christtiny dolls sent them by a Presbyterian mas day. Everywhere there is singing: "band" in America. We may almost hear this joyous anti- There are many orphanages in India; little tots in Africa, their eyes

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

CHILDREN AT PLAY IN LAOS LAND horizon of the children, For example, the W, R lVL 1., Chicago (Cong,), phonal chanting of the Christmas song has seven objects for the children's by our children and by the children gifts, aile for each country in which over the sea whom they have taught the board ca,rries on work, as follows: to sing, Africa-The "Children's" Mission- The special object is often so ary. used as to widen the missionary China-The Bridgman School in Peking.

India-Village: schools. Japan-The "Glory" Kindergarten. Mexico-School s. Micronesia-The Morning Star Mission. Turkey-The Hadgin Home (a boarding school for girls). Materials for Study- Leaflets (up- to-date); letters from missionaries; pictures, maps, Department in Mis- sion Studies; Day-spring. The W. R F. M., New York (Pres.), brings to the children under its care a near vision of their special objects; namely, medical work in China, day schools in Japan, orphan- LAOS GIRLS AT WORK IN THE SEWING SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION. LAKAWN

A ROW OF MISSION TEXT-BOOKS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS ages In India, and the missionary Do you ask how money for these launch Dorothy in Africa, by means objects-special or otherwise-is colof illustrated sketches, and the charm- lected? Again answering for "all" ing little Foreign Post, issued twice the boards, one word is sufficienta year. I t contains fresh items about sj'stematical/y. Theoretically suffithe special work, the bright letters of cient at least. Whether the children the children's missionary and appro- really are as systematic as it is hoped priate illustrations. Each number they will be is, perhaps, a question. has an item or article designed to Certainly they are growing toward carry the thought out beyond the spe- system. "Regularly paying from an cial to the general work. The "Sta- allowance," "earnings," "investments," tion Plan" above mentioned has so the letters on my table say, and its "Station Correspo11dent," almost the receptacle for their savings is enough of itself to accomplish results, surely a mite-box, for round and but maps, pictures and sketches of sta- square, pyramidal, octagonal and tion and missionaries also do their "haystack," suit-cases, grip-sacks, share. even barrels of oranges and apples, the specimens kindly contributed make And, after all, some boards have an interesting array. 110 special objects! In the Sundayschools of the United Presbyterian Ingenuity has exhausted itself, it Church, for instance, the whole work evidently being considered that the of the Foreign Board is systematically more "cute" and enticing the form, and delightfully presented by means' the greater the ingathering. One of a travel scheme. In the first year feature is common to all, the slit of ,such teaching, contributions from through which to drop in the pennies, the scholars increaseci from $177 to and some designers would seem to be $2,24I; the second year the amount more trustful and less suspicious than given was $2,902. others if one must judge by the com- parative width of the slits. And the children of the most "missionary" church of all, the Moravian, In the Protestant Episcopal Church, also listen to the symphony as a whole the principal mIssIOnary collection -not to its separate parts-but, then, from the children is the Easter offerthe Moravians are musical, as well as ing-a very large one. We all know missionary. the Spirit of Missions, and especially

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN'

admire the annual "Children's Num- prayers follow the attainment of ber." One hundred and forty thousand knowledge of the need for them, progcopies of the issue for 1908 were sold ress in missionary endeavor will be by the church children, who thus ac- by leaps and bounds. complished the double good of introducing the magazine to the older For this training is mindful of the people and swelling the sum in their future and the understanding of the own mite-boxes-a pyramid for the whole great enterprise of missions. Easter offering. In line with the mite- The resources now at command inbox are the more recently devised coin clude every kind of inspiration for the cards. These, sent out to Sunday- work. First of all are books, thrilling' schools, with special services for books, some lately written, and first Thanksgiving Day, Christmas or among the books are perhaps the Easter, have, by the efforts of child- biographies of master missionaries; collectors, added many thousands of there are lantern-slides and lectures, dollars to the Mission treasury. But curios, pictures, maps and charts, the armies of children now under short sketches and brightly written training will be men and women leaflets where time is too limited .for presently. It is inspiring to take the reading of books; treasure-houses, a mental look ahead to the time indeed. Of all the variety of bright when they shall themselves be adaptations of this wealth of material strong leaders, carrying forward to children's need, who can tell? the work. Surely, when that day comes, if it be true that gifts and There are also now in readiness for children's systematic study, mis- sion text-books, with helps for leaders; SOME OF THE COIN CARDS FOR MISSIONARY GUTS

and last, but not least, are the chil- we know so well, where the Master dren's own bright and charming mis- takes in His arms the little children sionary periodicals. Nothing less who eagerly press to Him, .as tired than a careful examination of a "Mis- with his journey He rests for a little sionary Exhibit" can fully show what by the well; and that other, lovely too, are the available helps to leaders of with joyous children gleefully scatchildren. Many plans of many tering flowers in His path, and boards and societies for the training brightly singing His praises. These of mind and heart and hand, unwill- are the bright springing source of ingly left out of this paper for want children's work for children. of space may be found in the Exhibit. There is a third picture; we see Still are there millions of sad and the tender skies of sunset reflected pathetic little children to be helped, on Galilee, and long shadows from but many sorrow-shadowed eyes are the western hills reaching out softly brightening; and the sparkling eyes over the water. There is a little fire of our happy children are the sweeter of coals on the shore. The Master for the sympathy that shines in them. stands by, and in the stillness His vOIce sounds clearly: "Lovest thou As we think of them we seem to me?" Then, "Feed my lambs." see two pictures: the beautiful one BLACK CHERUBS FROM PORTO RICO

OUTLOOK OF JEWISH

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Humanly speaking, the success of contain something adverse to Jewish any measure depends on the confi- Missions, something liable to destroy dence with which the movers begin whatever little Christian zeal is now it, on the amount of encouragement manifested toward them. Even the given by those who are outside the daily press seems to take satisfaction movement, and on the favorable out- in publishing only facts which are by look. This is also true in religious no means suited to increase the in- work to a great extent. One reason terest in Jewish Missions. Thus, we why Jewish Missions are far more are not surprized that many Christians neglected than any other branch of are little or not at all interested in missionary work is undoubtedly the the evangelization of the Jews. How wide-spread idea that the outlook of to overcome that lack of interest, Jewish Missions is distinctly unfavor- which frequently amounts to opposi- able. We need not wonder at the tion, is a question of great importance.

latent feeling, yea, the avowed con- We are fully conscious of the fact viction of many, that the preaching of that it takes the omnipotent power of the Gospel to the Jews, tho benevo- our God, the miraculous influence of lent in its purpose and final effect, is, the Holy Spirit, to fill the hearts of to-day at least, visionary and unwise. His people with the necessary burning The work is still in its infancy, and zeal for the evangelization of the Jews, thus far comparatively little has been but we are also persuaded that the in- done by Protestants in the United terest of Christian people must in- States and but little more in Europe, crease, as they become better ac- to present the claims of the Lord Jesus quainted with the facts in the case, Christ to the Jews in a systematic especially with the outlook of Jewish manner. Missions. The following statement Foreign missions met with the same of the outlook of Jewish Missions is objections, until the work passed out not a roseate description of the out- of its infancy and the zeal for the look, but a plain statement of facts, evangelization of the heathen, by the encouraging and discouraging, and is added blessing of the Lord, became given in order that our readers may burning and took hold of the vast ma- judge for themselves after prayerful jority of the membership of the consideration of the facts.

churches. Jewish Missions, however, are not only in their infancy, but the I. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the Light of the Word of God encouraging results achieved are scarcely ever brought before the pub- To the believer it is naturally of lic in a just manner. Writers in our supreme importance to look into the religious magazines pay little atten- Word of God and see what the Lord tion to this branch of the Master's says about the outlook of our efforts work, partly on account of lack of to preach the Gospel to the Jews.

information. The Jewish newspapers, Ve find at once that there is no dif- especially in the United States, pub- ference between the Jew and the lish scarcely a number which does not Greek (Rom. x., 12); namely, that

both are sinners and need faith in the to them and to their children (Acts Lord Jesus Christ to be saved unto ii., 39). In Rom. xi., there is set beeternal life. Thus there must be the fore us the practicability (verse 23), same hopeful outlook for Jewish Mis- the probability (verse 24), and the sions as there is for Foreign Missions, certainty of Jewish Missions (verses even tho the opposition met and the 26 and 27). obstacles encountered were a thousand times larger among the Jews than To those who believe that unfulamong the heathen. Human opposi- filled prophecies concerning Israel tion and tremendous obstacles may be shall find their literal fulfilment, a difficult to bear and overcome, but most explicit assurance is given that they are no reason for declaring the tho only a remnant, small or large, work impossible and the outlook hope- according to the election of grace, is less, for, after all, we are colaborers to be saved from among the Jews in with God as we go out to preach the answer to the preaching of the Gospel unto the Jews as well as we Gospel now, the nation shall yet be are in going out to the heathen. converted to Christ, and the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews to-day is But in regard to the Jews, God has preparatory to the great future event. spoken to us most clearly. He declares them to be under sin (Rom. But to those also who believe in the iii., 9), dead in sins, because of their spiritual interpretation of unfulfilled rejection of Christ. He states that prophecies, the outlook of Jewish Misthere is no love of God in them, that sions is peculiarly bright, because they they are in a deep sleep (Rom. xi., 8), form a most important branch of the blind and deaf (Acts xxviii., 27, Rom. glorious work of preaching the Gospel xi., 7-10), fallen (Rom. xi., I2), con- to every creature, which shall finally demned, and without remission of lead to the conversion of all peoples sins (Heb. ix., 22) . Yet, the Word and nations. also tells us that blindness in part (Rom. xi., 25), is happened to Israel, Thus, if we ask the Word of God which statement clearly means that concerning the outlook of Jewish Misblindness has come to a part of Israel, sions, we receive in no indistinct tones not partial blindness to all Israel. the answer, "The morning cometh; Thus, we must expect the conversion the Worc! of the Lord shall not return of some Jews as the fruit of our unto Him void, but it shall accomlabors now, even if we know that the plish that which He pleases." conversion of the nation is to come at a later date. We also find that God II. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the has not cast away His people (Rom. Light of Our Experience xi., I), nay, that He regards them with love, with everlasting love, and But it is probably of greater imthat they are beloved for the fathers' portance for our purpose to consider sake (Rom. xi., 28). God is mindful the outlook of Jewish Missions in the of them (Isa. xlix., IS, 16), and He light of actual experience in carrying regards them as His peculiar treas- forward the work among the Jews· ure (Ps. cxxxv., 4), the promise being throughout the world, for we can gain a right view of the outlook of Jewish Missions only as we view them from the standpoint of the impartial ob-

THE OUTLOOK OF JEWISH MISSIONS 90

server in their activity among the tian men? vVe do not think it, for, Jews scattered among the nations. even if it was more than a statement I. The Attitude of the Jews made in the excitement of the moment, it did not convey to us the idea of a Our judgment concerning the out- most friendly attitude to the Lord look of Jewish ~1issioI1s must be much Jesus Christ. It spoke of the man, influenced by the attitude of the Jews the teacher, the prophet (perhaps!), toward J csus Christ and Christianity and the Jew Jesus, but there was no and toward the work of Jewish :lis- attempt to give unto Him that honor sions. Let us try to come to a clear which is due to God the Son. To understanding of that attitude. us that statement and the manner in The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ and which it was made, was a fine illus- Christianity tration of the general attitude of It may be said that in general the Jewish leaders, especially Reform J ew- attitude of the Jews throughout the ish, toward Jesus Christ. The in- world is more favorable toward Christ creased culture of the twentieth cen- and Christianity than it has been at tury causes a thin veneering to be any time since the days of the apostles. put over the enmity of the natural (in But that statement will surely be mis- this case, Jewish) heart, but under- understood in too favorable a sense neath remains the old fire, which is by friends of Jewish Missions if we extinguished only when a man is born do not add a word of explanation. again and the Holy Spirit enters his It is true that many of the Jewish heart. The attitude of the Jewish leaders, Reform and Orthodox, speak leaders and the Jewish people is in- and write in the highest terms of trinsically the same toward the Lord praise of Jesus the Jew. We heard Jesus Christ as it was in the days when a Jewish judge and politician make He came to His own and they re- the statement, "I can stand upon the ceived Him not.

same platform with any man who be- Yet there is a difference, for the lieves on Jesus," which statement old bitterness, which was frequently called forth the thundering applause revealed in open blasphemies and loud of the audience of Christian men. curses, is disappearing more and more.

After the meeting we heard every- The nauseating stories concerning the where favorable comment upon the origin and life of our Savior, once .

fair-mindedness and progressiveness known to every Jewish child, and re- of that eloquent Jewish judge. A printed and widely scattered in the friend of Jewish Missions, who was city of New York only a few years with the writer, broke out into the ago, are less circulated and less be- enthusiastic words, "How near these lieved than ever before, and tho the Reform Jews are to the kingdom of proud Jewish hearts still refuse sub- heaven. Surely the conversion of mission to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Israel is at hand." But did the state- consciousness that Jesus of Nazareth ment made so publicly by that Jewish was great and good, and in His teach- judge, who, we may add, was a can- ing superior to almost any other man, didate for higher political office, really is rapidly spreading among the Jews justify the enthusiasm of those Chris- of all the earth. Well may we, there-

fore, say that in a general way the at- More important perhaps than the titude of the Jews toward Jesus is attitude of the Jews toward Christ more favorable than it has been. and Christianity is But what about the attitude of the The Attitude of the Jews Toward Jewish Jews toward Christianity? The J ew- Missions ish leaders continue to propound the doctrine that Christianity has nothing The attitude of the Jewish leaders to do with Jesus of Nazareth, and is the product of the inventive genius toward Jewish Missions remains one of Paul of Tarsus. But they study of intense bitterness and open hatred. its tenets more closely than ever be- We find no fault with them for opfore and are very quick in pointing out the inconsistencies in the lives of posing that which they consider Christians. The great majority of Reform Jewish rabbis is well ac- wrong, but the manner of the oppoquainted with the Greek text of the sition and the bitterness and hatred New Testament and is ready for arguments concerning textual difficulties shown must be condemned by every and so-called irregularities. But that fair-minded man. For the informadoes not mean that they are more favorable to Christianity than they tion of our readers, we quote from a used to be. circular issued by the Northwest Side The vast multitude of Jews still Talmud Thorah and Hebrew Insticontinues to dwell in countries where tute Committee for the Protection of they are surrounded by the adherents of the Greek and Roman Catholic Jewish Children in Chicago. The Churches. Tho attempts at the free circular is directed against the work distribution of the New Testament have been made among them, dense of the Chicago Hebrew Mission in ignorance concerning the tenets of its branch on the Northwest Side, and Protestant Christianity continues to it was published in both English and prevail among them, and their attitude toward Christianity remains practically Yiddish, in August, 1908. We quote unchanged, except in the few places from it the following: where faithful Protestant missionaries are at work. But even in Protestant Your homes, friends, are in danger! Europe, especially in Great Britain, Your tents, 0 Israel, are in peril! Danand in the United States we can not ger, grave and serious, is lurking round speak of any favorable change in the about your home! Seducers, vile and attitude of the Jewish masses to Chris- crafty missionaries lie in wait for your tianity, except in the attitude of the homes! Your children are being lured comparatively few who have come away by soul catchers! At 326 West into continued friendly intercourse Division Street there is a mission mainwith missionaries. They, however, tained by misguided Christians, who hire are like leaven and their influence is these renegades to lure the Jew from felt more and more from year to year. his moorings and the Jewish children from parents' home. Under the guise of teaching your children how to sew they urge them to embrace Christianity. Un- der the mask of love, your children are taught by these vile and detestable soul- catchers to mock at and ridicule the re- ligion of their fathers. By ridiculing your religion your children will come to ridicule and hate the bearers of that re- ligion, their fathers and their mothers.

In commenting upon this circular, the Chicago Israelite of August IS, 1908, presupposes that the children were gathered in that school without the knowledge and permission of the

parents, and says, "There ought to be parents is false in the great majority some law that would reach these soul- of cases and the parents are not as stealing kidnapers. If the prison easily frightened by the threats of the were the penalty for their crime, they rabbis as they used to be years ago.

would soon stop trying to steal souls. Especially is this the case in Great Down with the kidnaping mission- Britain and America. Around that aries! Send them to prison; that is same mission-house of the Chicago the place for them." Hebrew Mission, against which the Almost every number of The circular quoted above was directed, a American Israelite, The Chicago Is- Jewish mob gathered in August, 1908, raelite, and other American Jewish while the school was in session. The papers, and, a little less frequently, windows were broken, and as the mob the Jewish papers in the different parts assumed a most threatening attitude, of Europe, contain vehement articles the ladies (Gentile Christians) in against Jewish Missions. Here and charge of the work decided to dis- there the voice of some fair-minded miss the school and personally con- rabbi is heard, declaring that it is duct the children to their parents. It possible for a Jew to become an honest was no easy undertaking, because the Christian, but in general the Jewish mob followed them and open threats leaders of the present day have no and curses were heard, but, we are other names and titles but those of told, the parents of at least some of frauds and cheats, bribe-takers and these children told the members of bribe-givers, parasites, etc., for all that mob that they themselves had Hebrew Christians. Thus none could sent their children to the missionary say that the attitude of Jewish leaders school and would continue to do so.

toward Jewish Missions is favorable. Thus they furnished a most vivid il- The attitude of the common people, lustration of the changed attitude of however, is quite different from that the common people of Jewish birth to- of the leaders. From every Jewish ward Jewish Missions.

Mission in the different parts of the In many places Jewish missionaries earth comes the report that the mis- have g~ined the confidence of ·their sionary services are crowded by men unconverted brethren to s11ch an ex- and women, who are attentively tent that their counsel is asked even listening to the preaching of the Gos- in questions pertaining to law and pel, that the reading-rooms are reg- ceremony 'in the synagogue. But ularly visited by ever-increasing everywhere the Jewish people are throngs of young Jewish men, and the learning that, notwithstanding the con- schoolrooms frequently can not ac- tinued declarations of the rabbis to the commodate the children. Circulars of contrary, true Christian missionaries the leaders, like the one quoted above, do not approach them from selfish may empty the schoolrooms for a motives, but from unselfish love for short time, but soon an increased num- their souls and in obedience to the ber of children will crowd them, be- command of the Lord Jesus Christ.

cause the claim of the leaders that This changed attitude of the C0111- these children attend the missionary mon Jewish people toward Jewish schools without the knowledge of the Missions naturally involves a more

favorable attitude toward Hebrew the New Testaments as the Word of Christians. Prejudice still exists and God, and who, filled with the Spirit the suspicion continues to lurk in of God, are willing to obey the comevery Jewish breast that a bribe or mand of their Savior and preach the the hope for better social position is Gospel to every creature. at the bottom of every baptism of a Jew. Persecutions have not ceased, 2. The Attitude of Christians and where masses of Jews live closely together, a Jewish follower of Christ No true Christian ever hated a Jew, had better leave his former friends and because of religion or nationality. neighbors and move into Christian No true Christian ever persecuted a surroundings. But, after all, the Jew, nor did he treat him unjustly on bitterness and hatred of Hebrew Chris- purpose. But there can be no doubt tians is not as great to-day as it was that even some true Christians have a few years ago, and a number of been, and some are still, filled with cases could be cited by us, where prejndice against the Jews and against Hebrew Christians, who have proved Jewish Missions. Both were caused the sincerity and honesty of their con- most probably by lack of information. version by a consistent Christian life, The bad sides of the Jew were known are on most intimate terms with their to all, but not his good sides. Nothrelations who continue to adhere to ing was known about his spiritual the Jewish faith. In a general way needs, and very little about the necesit is true that the attitude of the Jews sity, usefulness, and success of Jewish toward those of their brethren who Missions. This lack of information follow Jesus outside the camp, is far caused remissness in the discharge of more favorable than even a few years duty and contempt of the neglected. ago. Thus if one asks the question, The last years have seen a remarkable "What is the outlook of Jewish Mis- change in the attitude of true Chrissions in the light of the present atti- tians toward the Jews. In Britain tude of the Jews themselves toward this change was caused mainly per- Christ and Christianity, and Jewish haps by the continued faithful work Missions?" we answer from a full of the different Jewish missionary soheart, "The morning cometh: the cieties. But in the United States it Word of the Lord shal1 not return has been caused chiefly by two things, 1ol11to Him void, but it is accomplishing viz., by the increased volume of that which He pleases, and it is pros- prayerful, believing study of the Bible, pering in the thing whereto He sent and by the increasing power and init." fluence of the Jewish population. The study of the Bible called the atten- But it is necessary that we ascertain tion of Christians to the fact that the the outlook of Jewish Missions in the Lord has preserved the Jewish people light of 'our experience as far as the so distinct, because He has some attitude of Christians toward the Jews specific purpose in their preservation. and Jewish Missions is concerned. The increasing power and influence, Under Christians we understand none and especially the assertion of them, bilt true believers in the Lord Jesus in the attempts of the Jews to thor- Christ, who accept both the Old and oughly secularize our great and beau-

A MISSIOKARY STATESMAN AND

tiful country, led naturally to a closer The number of Jews baptized in study of the Jewish problem and of Protestant churches throughout the its one solution from the Christian earth has been estimated at 1,800 anstandpoint, viz., the preaching of the nually since 1900 (1,200 annually be- Gospel to the Jews. Thus interest in tween 1870 and 1900)" We consider the Jews and in Jewish Missions has that figure far too low. In the been rapidly increased in every part lJnited States there were 'baptized acof the earth. cording to published statements 323 Jews in 1905, 376 Jews in 1906, 517 The following is a brief statistical Jews in 1907, and 409 Jews during table of Jewish Missions on October the first eight months of I908. I, 1908: Thus in the light of the attitude of ——.~- Christians toward the Jews and J ew- ish Missions, we must consider the Great Britain 30 670 128 $50 0 , 0 0 0 outlook of Jewish Missions peculiarly Germany…. 6 favorable at the present time. The 26 12 25,000 increased interest in the Jews and 10,000 Jewish Missions must naturally lead Switzerland. 6 4 to a strengthening of the existing ones, 2,50 0 to an improvement of their financial France…… 4 support, and to a much needed study 4,000 of methods and organization, and Netherlands 3 5 likewise to the founding of new so- 20,000 cieties and the opening of new sta- Scandinavia 4 23 tions. May God hasten it! 4,000 Russia……. 3 3 3,000 5,000 Africa……. 2 1.000 Asia. …….. 5 75,000 Australia.. .. 15,000 united States II I I I Canada.. …. 47 152 49 5 3 7 Total…. 107 905 223 A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY THE REV. FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. D.D.. LL.D.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Ellinwood was born in Clinton, served for a year (I870-71) as the N. Y., on June 20, 1826. He was secretary of the Memorial Fund Comgraduated from Hamilton College in mittee. The Memorial Committee 1849, and studied theology at Auburn was appointed to raise $5,000,000 as and Princeton Seminaries. Ordained a special offering from the Church in expression of its gratitude to God and installed at Belvidere, N. J., he for the blessing of the reunion of the old and new school branches of the became the pastor of the Presbyterian Presbyterian Church. This end was Church there, from which he was more than attained, the offering called the following year to the Cen- amounting to more than $7,000,000. tral Presbyterian Church of Rochester, Dr. Ellinwood's work was marked by N. Y., remaining there until 1864, the energy, single-mindedness, rewhen he was called to a wider minis- sourcefulness, and indomitable faith try. For several years he was the which characterized him always. secretary of the Presbyterian Commitee of Church Erection; he also

In 1871 he was elected a secretary of the conditions which he found at of the Board of Foreign lIissions the beginning of his secretaryship: of the Presbyterian Church; and until One thing which I soon learned in his death, at Cornwall, Conn., on connection with this work, and the thing September 30, 1908, he retained his whose importance has grown upon me connection with the Board, tho fail- ever since, was the desirability of coming health had compelled him several prehending so far as possible the total years before his death to lay aside of missionary effort, as carried on by all work. For more than a genera- all boards and societies. About three years after entering upon my work as tion, however, he was engaged secretary, I visited our missions. Up to actively in the administration of the that time our missionary literature had missionary enterprize, and his career concerned itself almost entirely with set before men a new conception of our own work, and had consisted mainly the richness and vitality and power of letters from the fields; that is, our fields. The general work of missions of such administrative service. Dr. was not discust either in our own or Ellinwood was never a mere routine other missionary magazines to any exofficial. He did his routine work tent. But when I reached some of the with accuracy and fidelity, but it did great mission fields and saw there the not engulf him. He poured into it full array of men and women represent- ing different societies in different lands, the inspirations which ·came from the the effect upon my mind was very simi- broadest conception of the mission- lar to that which I had experienced some ary enterprize, and office duty and years before while visiting one of our correspondence were the mere tools, regiments in the Army of the Potomac. with him, of a great intellectual and As I arrived, there seemed but a handful of men compared with the total force spiritual ministry, both to the Church to be met, but when the next morning and to the cause. I heard the bugle calls in all directions and saw the camp-smoke curling up from Secretaryship Then and Now . other unseen regiments and learned that He began his secretarial work the country was full of soldiers, my courage took a sudden start. So, when under the old regime. There were I saw the full front of missionary forces no stenographers then. The litera- and came to look upon their labor and ture of missions was poor and success as a common stock of ennarrow. The different missionary or- couragement for each and all, my ganizations were isolated units with- faith in missions was wonderfully out common knowledge or council. strengthened. Secretaries were not supposed to need Some of you will remember that ex- President Harrison used this same simile a first-hand and ever-fresh knowledge in describing the impression made upon of the field. The whole plane of him by the Ecumenical Conferencemissionary appeal and administration with this advantage, however, that he and apologetic needed elevation. spoke from his own experience as' an The old had done its work well .and old soldier.

After that visit to the missions I be- had now made ready for something gan to cultivate a new interest in all better to succeed it. In a paper read missions, the varieties of their work, to one of the Presbyterian Board's their comparative success, their total Conferences of New Missionaries, in success, and when finally it feIl to my 1901, Dr. Ellinwood described some lot to edit the Foreign Missionary Maga- zine, I enlarged it from 32 to 48 pages,

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

and while doing justice to our own mis- come to respect the cause of missions sions gave some place to the total work and to deal with it as one of the great of the kingdom. world movements of the age, and polite literature finds it much more difficult Many of our exchanges also began than formerly to sneer at the Mrs. about that time to take the wider views; and the movement led to the establish- Courtesy of The New Yark Observer. ment of the MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, by the late Rev. R. G. Wilder. FRAN K FlELD ELLINWOOD About the same time we adopted the J ellybys who happen to be interested plan of taking up one missIon field at a in this greatest of causes. What had time, assigning a particular month to been done in anthropology and sociology, each. This had great influence in de- in the massing of vast numbers of facts veloping the interest of the young and and generalizations into a scientific sysold. In the woman's auxiliary societies tem, is being done also in the work of and zenana bands, persons were ap- foreign missions, and the materials are pointed, often mere girls, to present already well in hand for what may be sketches of the countries named, their called a science of missions. institutions, and the missions of our own or other boards. New attention was The crowning result of this wider given to the monthly concert, and one search for all missionary knowledge and special result was the increased knowl- the convincing and overwhelming power edge and interest of pastors. Many a which it is calculated to exert is seen pastor who had been remiss found it in the masterly work of Dr. James S. necessary, in self-defense, to learn some- Dennis on Missions and Sociology. thing about missions. For it was 11Umiliating to find that even children in Another line on which I think subhis congregation were better informed stantial progress has been made is the than he. Great impetus was given to use of the principle of multiplying one's all these movements by the accession work through the help of others. of the lamented Dr. Arthur Mitchell, Twenty-five years ago we had no such whose eloquence of voice and pen will thing as typewriting or stenography. not soon be forgotten. For several years no clerk of any kind was employed in the mission-house. I need not dwell upon the general There was only an assistant treasurer, growth of missionary knowledge, nor an offiee boy and a janitor. The time the interchanges which have been made came when an editor was needed to take between different societies in the use of their statistics and other literature. All this is well known. Conferences have been held not" merely in this country and in Great Britain, but on the large mission fields. There has been not only a great increase of knowledge in all the branches of the Church, but there has grown up an emulation in pushing iorward the work. Missionary maps have been much more fully used than formerly. The critics of missionary work who previously could scoff a, the work in detail, as if it were a very little thing, came to find a combined army rising up before them. The policy of Balak was 111 vam. The tents of Jacob in their full array could not be put down by any sort of divination. The secular press has

charge of the Foreign Missionary Maga- magazines and every form of printed zme. There seemed to be no candidate matter are deluging the land and books proposed except a venerable pastor in are multiplied without limit, if the work New Jersey, who it was thought might of missions-the greatest enterprise of conduct this organ of the board in con- all-should fail to keep abreast with the nection with his pastoral work. ·While onward movement. Not only is a far the question was pending, it was sug- greater work accomplished, but it is also gested that one of the secretaries might of better quality. It was impossible to edit the magazine if the board would write many individual letters when a secgive him a stenographer. This was a retary was obliged with his ·own pen to new and very wide departure. No such write every word and every punctuation thing was known in any missionary mark, cross every "t" and dot every board in this country. The subject was "i," then copy the letter, superscribe the very fully discust. Some were in envelop, take from his drawer a stamp, favor; others opposed. It was objected and see that it was properly affixt. It was that while short and routine business impossible to do much more than write letters might be written by such means, mission letters with the bare acknowledgit would be impossible to write a careful ment of the correspondence received. missionary letter by dictation; one must The advantage of multiplying tenfold think with his pen. To which it was re- the individual letters to the missionplied that one Paul of Tarsus had writ- aries, of which each secretary has many ten some very respectable foreign mis- score as correspondents, is great for sionary letters through an amanuensis, other reasons. In these personal epis tl es and that the few short epistles which he one can come into much closer symhad written with his own hand were rare pathy with the individual missionary, and exceptions. The point was carried. A I am sure that the receipt of a personal stenographer and typewriter was found, letter is more satisfactory to him than and the Foreign Missionary was supplied to have a bare recognition in a general with an editor. Now, behold the change. epistle. These mission rooms and those of the Home Board, and the offices of all mis- This leads me to mention another sionary societies, and almost all similar great advance which has been made in institutions, fairly rattle with the music mission work for the last quarter of a of the typewriter, and books filled with century by the organized 'efforts of the hieroglyphics of Sanskrit or Syriac are woman's boards, for if it is of great admultiplied almost by the cord. How vantage to missionaries to receive perotherwise could we do our work? How sonal letters from the secretaries here, could our young high-pressure secretaries it is no less satisfactory to the women and the treasurer get on without all the of the missions to receive such sympastenographers they can find? And even thetic communications from the boards at that the carbon copies and the mimeo- and auxiliaries of their own sex. The graph must be added. At the same time, bonds of sympathy which have been there are far more of printed leaflets, strengthened by these correspondences circulars and what not than ever before. have been woven over the earth's sur- And this in the woman's department as face in a grand network of Christian well. love. Truly their lines have gone out through all the earth. But great as is the total result accomplished by this multiplication of our- And he added, pressing on those· to selves by the help of others, we feel that whom he spoke the lesson of the duty we still fall far short of educating the of self-multiplication, "Everyone people as thoroughly as seems to be necessary to so great a work. It would whose soul is alive with the love of be a pitiful contrast with the rush of Christ will be inventive of means and things in our day, when newspapers and resources." His soul was thus alive.

I908 ] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN A:-D SECRETARY 9Il

Missionary Editorship many books, never allowing the wells of his mind to go dry, so that when His editing of a missionary maga- he took up any subject he at once zine which he lifted at once into a lifted it above what was common- remarkable success was only part of place, set it in loftier relations, and his literary work. He prepared a bathed it in a wealth of exact and new type of pamphlet and began at far-sought knowledge. once a great stream of contributed articles which appeared in magazines Women's Work in Great Britain and America, and which presented a fresh and power- Dr. Ellinwood's openness of mind ful restatement of the grounds of and eagerness to welcome all new missIOnary obligation. Before he forces led him to realize that the died he had issued a number of books. day tor the development of women's "The Great Conquest" was the first work had come. He did not resent it. of them, and it was an arsenal of He rejoiced in it. This was in part, new weapons for the friends of mis- doubtless, because he was such a sions. His style was as clear and gentleman. The old-school courtesy simple as a mountain .brook, and lingered with him. He always treated philosophy, scholarship, and delicate women in his office as he would have humor mingled in all that he wrote treated them in'a drawing-room. And and said. "I can see the whole en- when their work began he met it in vironment," wrote a prominent pro- the spirit of a gentleman. But also fessor to him of an article about a he realized how great a force had visit to the Sioux Indians. "It was been unutilized, and he planned with refreshing to read it. There is a the women for the free establishment substratum and an undercurrent of and expansion of their work. The humor underneath the whole that for result has been that in no church so good a man as you are is charm- has there been more unity and coning-I was going to say surprizing, cord between the work of the women 'a breaking out in a new spot,' so to and the work of the ecclesiastically ·speak." In his office work this humor appointed organization. was always present. He had a stock of original words which were in no Young People's Work dictionary, but which exactly described human qualities which ordi- He welcomed and facilitated, also, nary men had to describe by circum- the development of the Young Peolocution. But more than anything ple's work, the foreign work of the else his relentless and earnest logic Y. M. C. A., the Student Volunteer made his articles and speeches nota- Movement, and the work of laymen. ble. His thought flowed with almost In a commandingly comprehensive perfect precision, and in reading or paper on "The Progress of a Generalistening to him one had the comfort- tion," in I902, he wrote: able feeling which comes with confidence in the integrity and absolute It is another auspicious fact that our rel.iability of a great and able mind. generation has developed, as no other All his life he was a student, reading age of the Church has done, the co- operation of the laity. Applied Chris- tianity has ceased to be a function merely of the priestly class, the old pulpits of our fathers have descended in more senses

than one much nearer to the level of ough treatment. We have lived in a the pew. The body of the Church has hand-to-mouth way, attending simply ceased to .be a flock, and has now be- to the things that imperatively demanded come an army. The idea prevails that attention, and so we have simply drifted everybody, old and young, has a work from year to year, if not from decade to do. This is true nut merely uf the to decade. We have acted upon the prinmultiplied forms of Sabbath-school work, ciple that, first of all, vacancies should church work, settlement work, rescue be filled, and that without much respect work, etc., but the change pervades all to the relative claims of different fields. society. It has become fashionable with And in given fields we have acted upon our great universities to elect lay presi- the principle that the old work should dents. Our Board of Missions has first have attention, whereas there may chosen a lay secretary. Even the Gen- be some vacancies that ought not to be eral Assembly has now a lay vice-mod- filled; and there may be forms of old erator, and the time may be near when work which have not half the importance it will lay aside the "Vice." It is cer- of some new work. Indeed, if we were tainly necessary that all classes of be- always to act upon these principles, real lievers shall be subsidized and mobilized progress would be well-nigh impossible; if the world is to be won to Christ, and no change for the better, whether in the trend is n~w in that direction. fields or in work, or in anything else, could be introduced. In his work as secretary he was fearlessly courageous 11l entering I would divide our mission fields into newly opened doors. Through his about three classes, first, those in which influence the missions in Korea and our work should be kept up to its presthe Philippines were established, and ent force of missionaries and its preshe had a larger part than any other ent geographical extent of work (except one individual in the development of as the extent could be enlarged by native the missions of his Board in China. workers and outstations as distinguished He had the strategist imagination from increase of missionaries and formwhich enabled .him to realize what ing of new stations); second, those which was an opportunity, and he had the should be given up, not suddenly peradministrative courage to achieve haps, but gradually; third, those promactually what he had seen in his ising fields which seem to call for exvIsions. He prepared careful papers tension and decided advancement. outlining policies as to fields, setting forth his reasons for believ- Then he proceeded to survey all ing that certain fields should be oc- the fields of the Board and the cupied and where the emphasis should methods of work in use. He was be placed. In one of these papers, ready also for improvement as to home which was an elaborate study of the administration, and submitted as comwhole enterprise of the Board, he be- prehensive and critical papers on this gan by saying: subject as on the work abroad.

I have long thought that some re- Missionary Policy and Problems examination should be made of our mission fields, their relative importance and He was always thinking on quesclaims. The difficulty has been that in tions of mission policy. In his letters the all-absorbing care of our work as to the missions and in his home it has gone on from year to year, there speeches and articles and in the office has seemed to be no time to take up consultations he was ever reaching broad questions and give them a thor- after and setting forth fundamental principles.

Among the particular problems

I9Q8] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY

which concerned him in later years and Paul proclaimed to them the meswas the development of self-support, sage of salvation. the administrative independence of the native Church, the raising up of I once heard the secretary of a misnative leadership and the promotion sionary board say that about the least of an intense evangelistic spirit. concern of all to the missionary was the Pages could be filled with his careful, question of numbers received into the earnest discussion of these questions. Church. His meaning was good, but Toward the close of his life the last it was a careless and one-sided stateof these questions especially con- ment. It must be admitted that some- times a great and exclusive emphasis is cerned him. put upon the statistics of church-mem- bership. But dissent from this view has, Another thing (he said) which I wOl1ld I think, been carried too far and indiplace in the very forefront among the cates a lack of that travail for souls of impressions which have grown upon my which Paul speaks. I am fully persuaded mind is this: that the importance of our that the unit of measurement in preaching work, whether in the actual contact of the Gospel of reconciliation is the indithe missionary on the field or -the plan- vidual soul. ning and stimulus of the work here at home, should be the conversion of men. No one realized more clearly or Do you ask why I utter such a truism stated more adequately than he the as this? I do it because I think that too broad relations of the missionary enoften a feeling has grown up that our terprise and its place as a great genwork is to prepare the way for some- eral force among the agencies of God, body hereafter to reap the harvest. yet he longed for definite results ill There is no phrase so much abused as saved men. One of his last services that of "seed-sowing." There is a legiti- was to write to all the missions a mate sowing of the seed, but neither the letter, which he closed with the words: phrase nor the idea should be made a subterfuge or an excuse for a limp and self- If I may speak of myself as an indicontented inefficiency. A mIssIOnary in vidual, I would say that as the result Benares, belonging to one of the British of more than thirty years of observation societies, once told me that he had and experience I have become increaspreached the Gospel in that city ten ingly imprest with the belief that in years, but he had never, so far as he whatever department of Christian labor, knew, been the means of any conversion, soul winning, soul by soul, is the chief and when I showed some surprize at work of the . Christian disciple. The his apparent freedom from concern, he Master explained this whole matter persaid that it was his business to preach fectly when He said, in the first place, the Word-he really had nothing to do that the fruit-bearing of the branch must with results. Quite different was the depend on its vital connection with the feeling of Mr. Hudson Taylor, when in rooted vine; that no man, depending the great conference he urged the mis- upon his own wisdom or worthiness, sionaries to aim at the conversion of could hope to accomplish anything in men at once, even tho it might be the this sacred stewardship. But in the first and possibly the only opportunity, second place, He taught that the degree and he gave instances in which the work Df fruitfulness is a consideration with of the Spirit had thus directly owned the Master of the vineyard, "Herein is the message and made it effectual. As my Father glorified that ye may bear we turn back to the New Testament, I much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples." think we find that that was very -much the way believers were expected to re- Much of our mission work within spond when Peter and John and Stephen these years has consisted in the laying of foundations. Several new mission fields have been entered, schools and

church organizations have been formed, the awakening of public sentiment. hospitals have been established. All He was undiscourageable. No diplothese are needfui preparations for future matist could exceed him in patience, Pentecosts, which we hope may soon ap- in resourcefulness, in tact, and no dippear. In some fields the ingathering of lomatist could equal him in moral souls has already been large; others are conviction and force. beginning to show abundant results. It is the most earnest desire and prayer of Missionary Finances my closing years of service, that along all the lines and ranks of our harvest He was a masterhand at financing work the time for accessions, beyond our the missionary enterprise. Interested fondest hopes, may now come with its as he was in the large philosophit ascheering witness for the triumphs of the pects of missions, no one could surtruth. pass him in planning a financial campaign, in devising plans, in com- Dr. Ellinwood had a capacity for manding assistance, in effecting rewise, succinct, large-minded, and tact- sults. Again and again he raised the ful statement that was simply mas- funds for special advance movements terly. He was an ideal spokesman or to clear off heavy deficits, and the of a deputation or representative of Presbyterian Building in New York a body of people united in a cause. City, the handsomest and largest He made the valedictory address in church building in the city, owes its behalf of the American delegates at freedom from indebtedness more to the London Missionary Conference him than to any other one man. One in 1888. And it was as near to per- of the leading laymen of the Church, fection as such an address could who had given hundreds of thousands come. He largely organized the depu- of dollars through Dr. Ellinwood, told tation which met Li Hung Chang me once that he regarded him as one when he visited the United States, in of the wisest and most sagacious men 1896, and he wrote and presented the of business he knew. It was beautiaddress which called forth a remark- ful to see him attack one of these able testimony to missions from the great financial problems. It was with Viceroy. In any special piece of him day and night. Each time he work like this, Dr. Ellinwood was un- came to the office it was with some surpassed. If ever difficulties were fresh idea, and he could never let go in the way of any special services until he had prevailed. which he undertook, he was never discouraged and his pertinacity could The Missionary Ideals not be worn down. He was the chairman of the Committee of the Pan- He had a clear and comprehensive Presbyterian Council which coop- conception of the motive and aim of erated with Dr. John G. Paton in missions. He had thought on these seeking to secure action by the United things, and among his papers are States Government, protecting the many suggestive discussions of them. South Sea Islands from the traffic in liquor and firearms. He revised Dr. In a paper, which was a closing Paton's appeals. He arranged meet- lecture in a series, he begins with the ings in Washington. He directed summary: I wish to show in this closing lecture how the work of missions is inwrought

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

in the whole life of the Chr-istian Church ter to simply send them copies of the and in its origin, its commission, its his- written Word. The advantage of the' tory, its doctrine, its hope of perpetuity living preacher lies in his living fellowand final triumph: ship, and the measure of his work will be generally in accordance with the in- 1. It truly interprets and illustrates tensity of his desire. the New Testament and the entire Vord of God. 3. Respect the Canvictiol1s of the H ea til cn, however erroneous these convictions 2. It represents dogmatic tr'.lth in may be. Remember that generally they greater vitality and power by embody- are sincere. There should be no blundering it in living personality and Christ-like ing in the methods of preaching. There activIty. It develops the Church through should be nothing like contempt or an a divine ambassadorship_ effort to make them see the absurdity or grotesqueness of their beliefs. This 3. It illustrates in a peculiar degree should be done by instruction, by show- Christ's presence and providential super- ing them better ways. I think there has intendency in the world. been a mistake in all missionary circles in these years that are past, in the fact 4. It gives special emphasis to the su- that so contemptuous treatment has been pernatural character of Christianity. given to idolatry.

5. It has shown the universal applica- 4. Another M cans of Success is found in overcoming, as far as possible, the bility and value of our Christian ethics. social barriers between the missionary and the people. It is unfortunate that I find also a memorandum with the our civilization IS on so much higher following heads: plane than that of the heathen nations. There is a sharp contrast bet~een our 1. The Great Aim in Mission Work is conquest and that of the early churches. the winning of souls to Christ, and every I think that one of the very greatest form of missionary work should keep handicaps that weigh upon missionary this end steadily in view. There is a work in our time is just this. Even the good deal said and written about institu- plainest type of living for a missionary tional work, about preaching the Gospel is in the eyes of the heathen the highest as a witness. All these are important, and most worldly of self-indulgent but the aim is that of beseeching men in luxury. In one form or another this Christ's stead to be reconciled to God. difficulty comes up again and again. The medical missionary as well as the preacher should keep in sight the su- The missionary must show that preme aim, and the man who is called notwithstanding the different status he to lay foundations, and even he whose is in hearty sympathy with the people, work is that of removing rubbish out of and is not averse to receiving their hospithe way that the foundations may be laid, tality; that he knows how to enter into should have in view the one fact that their wants, while there are some unthere are before him millions of souls doubtedly who stand up and look upon whom he will meet before the throne of the heathen as an inferior order of being. God, and whom it is his duty to win to Christ. 5. Not Only Recognize the Truth which undoubtedly is to be found in fragments 2. hI Order to Win Souls the first thing in the religions of the heathen, but make humanly speaking is to secure their con- use of that truth as a sort of pou sto. A fidence, and this means that one should keen-minded traveler has drawn an illustracome as near to them as possible, should tion on this point. If you were attemptplacate them, should learn to respect ing to build a fortress on some windthem and to establish the relation of mu- blown and sea-washed beach of sand, tual respect. It is a mistaken idea that would you not gladly seize upon an outone goes forth with the Gospel simply cropping rock which you might use in to preach it at the people whether they will or whether they forbear. All the force of a sanctified personality should be brought to bear else it might be bet-

your foundation? So whatever there be But Dr. Ellinwood was never afraid of truth, ethical or otherwise, in the sys- of any truth. He was sure that all tems of the heathen, make use of it. truth was God's, and that the mission- The apostles did this. They reasoned ary movement would lose and not with the Jews out of their own Scrip- gain from an obscurantist attitude tures. Paul pursued the same course on toward the Oriental religious systems. Mars Hill in taking advantage of the In 1888 he took up, accordingly, in altar to the unknown god, to which he addition to his secretarial duties, th~ gladly pointed and said, "Whom ye professorship of comparative religion ignorantly worship Him declare I unto in the University of New York. He you." He found also one point in com- did not do this without consulting his mon between the Gospel and the heathen doctor as to his ability to do the work poetry of Aratus, where the latter said: without impairment of health or "We have Zeus, we are his offspring." ability to fulfil his duty to the Board, In the early Church the wisest and saint- and he sought, also, the Board's asliest followed the example of the apostles. sent to his undertaking the new work. Augustine speaks most appreciatively of Both the doctor and the Board apthe philosophy of Plato, and of the fact proved, and he began a unique and that something from the pen of Cicero valuable service to education in which he read, embodying the Stoic and America and to the cause of missions. Platonic philosophy, was the means in He helped to create the American Sothe hands of God's spirit of transform- ciety for the Study of Oriental Reing his desires, and leading him to see ligions, and he gave annual courses of the worthlessness of the desires which lectures in his professorship, which he had cherished in comparison with a were gratefully acknowledged by those longing to know God. He speaks of who took them to be among the great these lessons which he and others had intellectual and spiritual experiences learned through the illustration of the of their lives. Many letters from gold and silver which the Israelites found ministers show what his course did in Egypt and bore away for the adorn- for men. Dr. Ellinwood's courtesy, ment of the true tabernacle of God. llis large-mindedness, his evangelical "All truth," he said, "wherever found, be- fidelity, the philosophical freedom of longs to God, and if we spoil the Egyp- his spirit and his amplitude of knowltians for the sake of God's temple, we edge made his classroom a unique exare only acting the part of wise and tact- perience to his students. ful men." . The sympathetic study of the non- Christian religions affected all his 6. Study the Systems of the Heathen. thinking and speaking on missions, and it exerted a wide influence in this It was in this last matter that Dr. country. People saw that instead of Ellinwood was a pioneer in our coun- weakening missionary zeal and evantry. He began early his study of the gelical faith, such a study intensifi,"(l non-Christian religions. It seemed and confirmed them. This was the to him that a missionary secretary growing effect on his own mind. He could very poorly discharge his duty knew that Christianity had nothing to as a missionary advocate at home or fear from the most merciless coma missionary administrator abroad if he did not know the non-Christian religions. As he went on with these inquiries and urged others to them, some people were disturbed. They feared the effects of the introduction of the study of comparative religion.

J A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

parisons of the world's religions. He am frank to say that I dissent from all did not like the Parliament of Reli- such compacts. Monism may add per- sonality to the current Pantheism, but it gions in Chicago, not because it will still leave the groping souls of men brought the religions of the world in a nebulous haze; it points them to the into comparison, but primarily be- Milky Way instead of the Sun of Rightcause it did .not do so, but foisted eousness-the true Light of the world. upon the West false representations If this new Gospel is to have any inof the Oriental religions and pro- fluence at all, it will be fatal not only claimed a fictitious brotherhood. to Foreign Missions, but in its last log- ical result fatal to our Christianity here In reply t6 a letter from Dr. Bar- at home. I also protest against the asrows, he wrote in a long letter just sumption constantly presented or implied before Dr. Barrows went to India as by the advocates of the new Gospel-and Haskell lecturer: most emphatically and persistently by Theosophists-that the Christian Church The Hindu speaker (at the Parlia- and its missionaries are and always have ment of Religions) presented only been a hindrance to the realization of mixtures of Oriental philosophies with the brotherhood of mankind. If a Western speculations and even Western brotherhood of humanity growing out of shibboleths learned in the Universities our relation to a common Father or of Bombay or Calcutta. Typical Hindu- Creator is meant, then Christianity was ism was not represented. The Ceylon the first to give that conception cur- Buddhists made a better show, but it was rency. Peter, Paul, and even Christ Himthat of a Godless system from which self plainly taught it as against the nar- Christianity has nothing to fear. rowness of Judaism and the teachings of even Plato. And to-day the best and The chief difficulty with the Parlia- almost the only practical proposers of ment, to my mind, was the vague procla- universal humanity-whether in hospitals mation of a brotherhood of religions. or orphanages or in famine relief to Judging by your sermon, you mean by men of all races-are the representatives brotherhood something very different of the Christian Church; and those angels from what Mozoomdar meant, or Dhar- of mercy who minister comfort and help mapala, or any of our American friends amid the smoke and din of the battlewho regard Christ not as a living being field bear the ensign of the cross. ~r an atoning sacrifice, but only as a teacher somewhat greater than Confu- If, secondly, the brotherhood which cius. There can be no religious brother- springs from union in Christ and the only hood without at least an approximate brotherhood which implies divine and unity of religion, and this can not be transforming power and likeness to the found in the existing faiths and unfaiths Son of God is meant, the Ch,urch alone of the world. Religious unity must cen- represents and promotes it; and this is ter in God, one God and the only God, the great aim of Christian missions. recognized by all. Between Polytheists Paul recognized both of these conceptions and Monotheists how can there be a re- of brotherhood but he kept them distinct. ligious brotherhood? Between Jews who He regarded the borrowed slave, Onesiworship the one Jehovah, and the Bud- mus, as a son of a common Creator and dhists who avow their disbelief in any as one for whom Christ had died, and his personal God, how can there be a theistic sympathetic interest won him to the basis of unity or brotherhood? cross. But this was a very different brotherhood which he contemplated in I somewhere saw Paul Carus's article his letter to Philemon, in which he on the "Parliament Extension," and pro- reminded him that Onesimus was now posing Monism as a common basis for "no longer a servant but a brother." the universal religion. I was surprized to see what a following he claimed. I If, thirdly, the brotherhood is to be one,

and not so much of men as of religions stitiollS, unworthy of our stuoy, ill",- -reducing them to the one dead level trating missionary lectures and sermons of Monism, ignoring both the first and by grim idols with the implication that the second of my category, neither these senseless things were the sum total preaching any definite glad tidings for of what heathenism could show. t~e soul, not providing healing or relief for the body-then I must dissent. It Vhen I was called a dozen years ago will not only prove destitute of that to lecture once a week on "The Relations regenerative power which the world so of Oriental Religions to Christianity and much needs, but it will be paralyzing. the Work of Missions," there were very Its first virtual message wil1' be "Ye shall few who recognized the necessity for not surely die." any such superfluous service. The late Secretary Clark, of the American Board, Of my earnest and repeated advocacy urged me forward with the argument that of a candid, charitable, conciliatory, and in his opinion there was just then no even fraternal spirit and method in deal- greater need in the broad outlook of the ing with the heathen and their, to them, missionary conquest of the world than sacred faiths, I need not remind you; but that the Church should be brought to a the Great Unity is of Christ's Eternal proper understanding of the false sys- Kingdom. tems to be overthrown and of directing missionary effort intel1igently, or as Sir Toward the dose of his work, in William W. Hunter exprest it, "fighting I9OI, Dr. Ellinwood summarized in with weapons of precision."

one of his papers the change he had When the late Baron Hardy Hickey witnessed 111 the attitude of the published a four-column article in the Church toward the study of Oriental New York Herald designed to show that Christianity was an essential plagiarism systems: from the earlier history and doctrine of Gautama Buddha, and I attempted a I have witnessed ..within recent years reply and sent it to our missionary magaand with great satisfaction the changed zine, it was returned to me with the reatt.itude of the Christian Church of every mark that there was no danger of Chrisname toward non-Christian religions. tian people being disturbed about Bud- As early as 1872 the late Dean Stanley, dhism. The reply was published, howin a sermon delivered in Westminster ever, in the Mail and Express, and Dr. Abbey, spoke of this change as one of Paxton, of Princeton, having read it, the auspicious indications in the mission- urged its publication in a leaflet to be ary outlook of the world. But the pub- sent to every minister in the Presbylic mind was not thoroughly aroused to terian Church, and he enclosed a check the importance of this thing until the for $25 toward defraying the expense. Church was scared, so to speak, by the I believe that now there is not a conpublication of Edwin Arnold's "Light of siderable theological seminary in the Asia." It was such a clever and plausible country which does not in the sphere attempt to eclipse or at least rival the of apologetics give more or less attention Christian faith and turn a flank move- to comparative religions, and I underment upon its missionary propagandism, stand that at the time of the death of that very few persons were able to our missionary, Dr. S. H. Kellogg, of answer it even in their own minds. It India, a movement was on foot to elect was not by any means the first specious him on an endowment to a Chair of Compresentation of Oriental religions in Eu- parative Religion in Princeton Theorope and America. Much had been writ- logical Seminary. ten in various forms to the same intent, but this by its great popularity created During the late conference two masa profound impression, yet most people terly addresses were given along siJ;nilar clung to the old method of denouncing lines by Dr. Robson, of Edinburgh and al1 the Oriental faiths as mere super- Dr. Purves, of this city. Some words

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

from the latter you were permitted to my faith in missions and zeal in the great hear in this place on Saturday morning cause have been strengthened by it.

last. When the proud and arrogant sys- I do not find anything to correct nor tems of non-Christian belief which are to suggest in relation to the report. And rife in our day shall be as thoroughly you know me too well to think I mean understood as are the mythologies and to flatter when I say I thank God that philosophies of Greece and Rome, there the Church, and especially our branch of will be no more fear of them from the it, has a man with such complete knowl- Christian standpoint than there is of edge of the subject and the ability to pre- those classics which every schoolboy sent it in such attractive form. May the is expected to study; and then our mis- Master use it for the advancement of His sionaries will go to their mission fields kingdom.

equipped and prepared for the keen dia- He was a sincere, manly Christian, lectics with which heathen assailants have sometimes worsted them. who meditated day and night upon truth and who lived in prayer. J From the beginning of his work found among his papers a clear analy- he opened his interest to take in the . sis of the Sermon on the Mount, in activities of all Christian agencies. which he had restated each section To him more than to any other one in the terms of a principle, and it was man is due the Annual Conference by these principles that he lived. For of Foreign Mission Boards of the years my office adjoined his and I United States and Canada. He was saw him daily and can testify that he the leading spirit in the early confer- practised tbese principles. He was ences, and no voice was waited for utterly devoid of the spirit of self- with more confidence in all discus- seeking, self-exaltation, or selfish am- sions of different problems. Every bitions. He had no unconscious self- one trusted his calm, unperturbed esteem or spirit of self-advancement.

judgment, free from all flightiness, He was the soul of honor and high- from all intemperateness, from all de- mindedness and generosity. He lived flecting and petty prej udice. above all smallness and selfishness.

This deep evangelical conviction But he was not removed from human was the root of his life and work. All sympathies. He felt the burden of that he ever did he did in faith in -the world's wo and sin. It was for Christ and with the loyal purpose to the lifters of that burden that he exalt Him. This gave to all that he lived. Attractive calls to service wrote or spoke a flavor of spiritual which he felt were more remote from sincerity, which breathed through even the whole world's need than his sechis formal reports. Thus Dr. H. B. retaryship, were prest on him in vain.

Silliman wrote to him in r899, after As the years passed toward the end reading the draft of his report to the he was physically incapacitated for Presbyterian Alliance as chairman of active work, but his mind was un- its missionary committee: shaken. And it was wonderful to I have just returned from Northfield, watch the eagle spmt soar aloft and not to delay further the return of above the wreck of its dwelling-place the enclosed paper, I have devoted my and survey the far-surging forces of first time to the perusal of your report. Goel at work upon the world, and pierce at times almost through the veil It seems like a continuance of the rich spiritual feast which I have enjoyed, and

into the eternity for which every than cver before the absolute need of day his soul was longing. He could a vicarious salvation. I shall go down not write with his own hand, but to the tomb resting in this alone. from his whispered dictation letters About myself there is not much to be said. I am as inactive as a clam, tho were written from which these quota- I am pers.lded there is a something tions are taken: within that the clam has not. I have t:10ught much lately of consciousness as This morning good Dr. Phraner sends an abiding proof of immortality. I reme a copy of the Assembly's action ex- member things which occurred when I pressing sympathy for me in my infirmity was tw.o years old, so that I have the and decline, and its appreciation of the memories of fourscore years as a possupposed service which I may have ren- session. What is this strange power of dered to Foreign Missions. memory? Evidently it is spiritual and not material. Visible and tangible ob- I am so sensible of shortcomings that jects have passed away, the substance of any commendation increases my self-re- my body, even of my brain, have changed buke. Still, I appreciate most highly many times, and 'yet I am conscious of a the kindly sentiments of brethren toward me. continuity of thought, affection, experi- The 23d and 103d Psalms have been ence. It is unthinkable that this stored up life, of eighty years should inhere in exemplified and verified in my case. I this wretched clod which is still visible, feel that I do not go down into the dark and it is equally impossible that it should valley comfortless and alone. pass away with the collapse of some organ which must soon occur. Even the Day after to-morrow I shall, if spared, doctrine of evolution calls for some complete my nine times nine. worthy continuation and advance.

Recurring once more to the Japanese Professor Olsen tells us that it is problem. I recently read "Bushido:" not the individual, but the type, that is which you doubtless have seen. It IS immortal; and George Eliot assures us an able book and has a plausible argu- that our immortality is simply the modiment for those who are not thoroughly cum of good influences which we beconversant with the whole question. I queath to unborn generations. Against appreciate the feudal code of honor which all this my memory and my immaterial characterized the military power and the consciousness protest. It makes the heroic spirit of Japan. But the credit trivial inheritance tax more important which this university professor accords than the estate or the testator. A Westis excessive. I felt, while reading it, a ern college professor once defined Transwish that some one would write a reply cendentalism as being like a bank of -not covering the same ground ex-. swallow-holes, which being washed away haustive1y, but pointing out the signifi- should leave the holes still remaining. cance of certain admissions made by the author himself-especially in the last two I have a better grip than that upon the chapters-wherein it is made very clear personal life of eighty years. I should that Bushido can never transform and be afraid of the influence of it upon my uplift the masses. And secondly, that destiny but for the grace of life in Jesus it is showing already its inability to face Christ. I am conscious that this handful and control the commercial spirit of the twentieth century. of bones will Hot be the last of me. One who has seen so many years of On September 30th he passed forblessings has no right to complain. The ward into the certainties of the Life one thing which is most clear and em- phatic to my consciousness is the fact Everlasting, and we may be sure his that any hope which I cherish must rest tireless and far-ranging spirit is busy outside of my life. I have no com- now in the work of Christ in the kingplacency in the record of my life. From dom of His Father. my present standpoint I see more clearly

FIGHT AGAINST OPIUM IN

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The opium refuges in China are it with anything but honest purpose. greatly emphasized, and over fifty are In May, 1907, the suppression of the recorded, sixteen of which are in the sale of the drug was limited in Fuchau, province of Shansi, while six or more and on that day the places in the city are in Shensi. These refuges are where the drug could be obtained mainly in the seaboard provinces, tho were reduced to twelve, the rest besome are found at Chentu, Szchuan, ing closed and an official sea1 being and in other cities extending from put upon them. The dealers sought Hongkong to Canton, Hupeh, and to postpone the movement, and $1,000 even to Manchuria. was sent to the authorities of the province to pay for putting it off. The Anti-Opium League is com- Several thousand dollars was also posed of representatives of all mis- subscribed in the dens of Fuchau sionary societies in China. It extends looking to that end, but the man who its operations everywhere throughout represented them was seized and imthe empire and is independent of all prisoned. societies. Rev. H. C. DuBose, in the Missionary, explains the recent move- At Canton, in August last year, ment of the Chinese in the matter of a demonstration was made, but the the use of opium. During July, 1907, opium dens were all closed simula petition was signed against it by taneously by the government without 1,200 missionaries of seven nationali- disturbance, in accordance with the ties. The governer of Suchau be- previous decree. came responsible for the forwarding of this petition to Peking, and this was The Opium Cure the cause of the imperial edict, that in ten years the importation, cultivation The opium cure which was discovand consumption of opium must cease. ered in Malaysia, has not yet a na- The governor ordered that a set of tional reputation, tho it bids fair to rules be prepared to carry out this win its way as fast as it becomes edict. Dr. DuBose asked -that the known. The :Methodist Mission at anti-opium resolution of the House Kuala Lampur is said to have comof Commons be responded to, and that menced by giving the antidote to the opium dens, over 500,000 in num- 500 people a day. Other estabber, be closed, that opium smokers be lishments were soon set up, and gave licensed or fined, that the cultivation away daily to 2,000, in that city alone. of the poppy be gradually decreased, The plant is a "climber," which grows and that opium smokers among the wild in Malaysia. The cures are said Mandarins be not employed by the on the authority of the best local government. missionary to be permanent and com- plete. Whether this will ultimately Some may doubt the sincerity of avail, or not it is believed that the the government movement against anti-opium efforts of the Chinese Govopium, but th( activity in Fuchau, ernment will produce the desired Canton and elsewhere does not make effect. it appear as if the authorities regarded Another answer to the doubt cast on the sincerity of the Chinese in the

suppression of opium is the fact that throughout a land so extensive as the governor of Suchau contributed that is, yet it is not too early to in- $200 and promised his aid to the stitute inquiry. The difficulty is met Protestant Memorial. Dr. DuBose with, that no satisfactory conclusion says that the American Government has been attempted tbroughout the supports the anti-opium policy and land as a whole, to substitute the inthat the State Department instructed come hitherto obtainable from the drug its legation at Peking to render all by any revenue from other sources. possible aid in ridding the country of This is met with in this country in this deadly curse. The German gov- the matter of liquor. ernor at Tsing Tuo said he would use his power to stop the importation of Six questions were asked of the opium at that port. Dr. DuBose is missionaries who were Protestants. president of the Anti-Opium League, The effort to make the edict known and is recognized as the leader and was not great in the western and representative of the anti-opium move- southwestern provinces. Manchuria ment. shows as well as expected in the clo- sing of the opium dens, while Chili The spread of opium smoking in is among those reported as doing the Philippines is prohibited after fairly well, under the circumstances. 1908 by the United States. The use Morphia has in some sections been of the drug is now to be shut off in those islands. In Australia its ex- on the increase. The Rev. J. istence is already forbidden. It is not to be imported or manufactured, Leighton Stuart, of Hang-Chow, repreeminently in the form in which marks on the wide-spread closing of it can be made for smoking or used the opium refuges and joints. There for that purpose. The New Zealand was a mourning all over the city, like legislature does not allow the use a sobbing cry, when probably thouof the drug in any form. Japan was sands felt the craving for opium, it formerly addicted to the use in smo- would have been impossible for the king, in which it was at one time next officials to enforce the edict. There to China. Its use, importation, and was an upheaval observable throughmanufacture in Japan are now under out the city. It was an enlightened the ban of the government and the public conscience that was at the back penalty is a heavy fine, and imprison- of the movement. There was no place ment for a period of three years. It where they could go for indulgence, makes thorough work of its exclusion which they felt the need of so much. by treaty. Mr. Stuart says, "It can never be again as it used to be." The Chinese Recorder says that an attempt has been made to obtain the Notwithstanding the reports from present status of the various provinces the province of Honan are unfavorof that vast country to suppress the able in the matter of den signs, and cultivation of the poppy, and the the officials do not as a rule, in that manufacture and sale of opium. It province, do their duty, the Church of is quite too early to reach any gen- Christ is a great anti-opium army, and eral conclusion on that subject the missionaries are as one in saying the crusade against opium is bound to triumph. From Vuchang, where the

DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT 92

difficulty is felt that a present source the same disposition to deal with the of income is not found that favors re- revenue, notably Hupeh. The official form, yet a bold hand will be forth- class shows remarkable power over coming, which will look to this result. the movement. Still there is a de- crease in the use of opium within the From Huchau comes the word that first year of the effort. Especially among the Chinese there is a strong is this in evidence in the persons antipathy to opium smoking. In the who have not acquired the habit of city in some districts there is zeal to its use, as in the case of the younger fc'XeCl1te the edicts from the throne, element in China. Caution is given greater than in the country. The that there be not over emphasis on acquiring of the opium habit is greatly the illicit sale of opium! deprecated. Where the press is at all active, it favors the anti-opium move- The compiler in his conclusions ment. Public meetings are held and says: "The Chinese need to be shown societies are formed. Public opinion how to educate the public mind perin China is of recent growth. sistently and quietly on moral ques- tions, and aided wherever possible in The provinces along the coast have the formation of anti-opium societies, done fairly well with the licensed whose work should be educative and dens. The section in the middle of remediaL" the country, however, does not show DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT flY THE LATE WILLIAM COOPER Hsiang Min-fang was a trophy of opium smokers, their expenses were God's saving grace won from the continually increasing, and they had paths of sin and iniquity in the prov- to mortgage or sell part of their land ince of An-huei. Before the Taiping to make ends meet. At the time I rebellion his family was wealthy, but made his acquaintance the family the district in which he resided was, were reduced in circumstances, tho like many others, devastated by the still occupying a large house. rebels and by the unscrupulous soldiers of the imperial army. Dur- Mr. Hsiang had lived for nearly ing this time the people had to flee fifty years before he heard the Gospel, for their lives, and when they were at and great was his surprize, when one length able to return to the old home day a man, who had been away from they found their land had become a the district for many years, came into wilderness and much of their prop- his shop and after the usual salutaerty had been destroyed. tions and a little general conversation, informed him that he was now a Mr. Hsiang endeavored to help the Christian, and began to tell the glad failing exchequer by practising as a tidings of salvation to him. Mr. surgeon and by keeping a drug-store, Hsiang did not pay much attention but as he and several other members at first, but he read the book which of the family had become inveterate his friend Mr. eh'en. left with him,

and on a subsequent visit borrowed really deliver me from this awful a copy of the New Testament from craving for opium and enable me to him. He read this book with much live a pure life?" interest, and one day, when the Christian called to see him, said: "That "Yes, He can." is a most wonderful book; I like it "Then I will trust Him to do so." very much, and I feel ready to follow Taking up a sheet of red paper, its teachings and become a Christian. Hsiang wrote on it in clear, bold char- Who but God could do such miracles acters his confession of faith in words as Jesus did?" like these: "By the will of God, and trusting in the power of Jesus, I Mr. Ch'en replied: "Do you really promise that I will never again smoke desire to become a Christian? Do opium, traffic in opium, or visit an you know that in taking such a step opium den. (Signed) Hsiang Minyou will not only be required to give up fang." all worship of idols and ancestral tab- When the Christian saw the man's lets, but you must also give up gam- determination, his courage failed him, bling and opium smoking." and he feared the consequences might be serious. He thought it was quite "Is that so? Can not I be a Chris- possible that if his friend suddenly tian and still take my opium?" gave up opium, without any ap- propriate remedy at hand to tide him "N0, for in so doing you are in- over the reaction that would be projuring the body God gave you and duced on his system, he might behastening your death; moreover, come dangerously ill or even die, and opium is demoralizing and is the the natural thing for his relatives to cause of much evil; therefore, the do under such circumstances would Christian Church will not admit an be to charge the one who had induced opium smoker to fellowship." him to break off the opium with mur- der. So he advised Mr. Hsiang to "Then I am a lost man," said Mr. take a more moderate course and ta Hsiang; "when I read that book I reduce the quantity by one-twentieth thought there was some hope for me, each day, so that in twenty days he but if I must break off the opium might be free from it. But the opium habit, then there is no hope, for I have smoker knew by experience that such been a smoker for over thirty years, a cotlrse was altogether impracticable and the craving has become so great and he replied: "Do you say that if that I now require an ounce a day to I reduce the quantity and take nine~ satisfy it. I have tried all sorts of teen-twentieths of an ounce to-night, anti-opium remedies, native and for- J estls will help me to overcome the eign, but none of them are of any use desire far the other one-twentieth? to me, I can not be cured." and can not He then help me to do without the whole amount?" "Ah," said 11r. Ch'en, "but you "Yes," said 11r. Ch'en, "He can, have never tried the heavenly remedy; for He is almighty, but I fear your the Lord J eStls Christ, Goel's Son, can body will suffer much if you suddenly break the chains and set you free. If break it off." you pray to Him, He will save you from the power of opium and from every other sin."

"What do you mean? Can Jesus

AND MISSIONS IN

"Never mind the suffering, if Jesus appetite, which had almost devoured can save me, I will trust Him." He his life. He became a devoted and took the sheet of paper on which he earnest follower of the Lord, and was had written his pledge and pasted it used to lead his mother and several up on a pillar in his store, where it members of his family to Christ. He remained for nearly two years as a had no gift for public preaching but witness to all who came in, of his de- he was a faithful witness by his life termination to trust the Lord. and conversation, and the fact of his conversion was known for many miles Mr. Ch'en stayed with him that around. After having been kept by night to help him by prayer and sym- the power of God amid much temptapathy, knowing that it would be next tion for about ten years, he departed to impossible for him to get any sleep. to be "with Christ, which is very far The devil did not let him go free better," leaving behind him a bright without a struggle, but the Lord and noble testimony to the grace of gained the victory, and the poor slave God. was fully delivered from the depraved TOURISTS AND MISSIONS IN ASIA BY RICHARD meRGES, JUBBEEL PORE, INDIA General Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union On board a great liner, plowing the the nature and extent of missionary Mediterranean Sea, I made the ac- operations in the places they visit. On quaintance of an American family- board ships and in the great hotels certourists of the most cordial and ap- tain stock arguments are quoted preciative type who calculated that against missions. Too often there are they had done India. One of the no means to disprove or corroborate party, a mere girl in her teens, was these statements and the subject is left asked if she had been to Agra and alone. In most cases I fear a bias had seen the Taj Mahal. "I am not against missions is formed on the part sure," was her reply, "but will look of the tourists. in my note-book." This may have been an extreme case, but it serves to There are some things that might be show how superficially the education done by missionary legislators to lead of travel can be pursued. More and travelers to an intelligent view of more India, and indeed Asia, is des- Christian work in foreign fields: (I) tined to become a field of interest for In the Home lands, tourists may be European and American tourists. notified as to the location of missions This is a desirable development, for in which they would most naturally be international knowledge promotes in- interested. (2) On board ship, and if ternational sympathy. The presence possible while at sea, the captain, offiof travelers in any country also in- cers, the library and passengers might creases the revenue-sets coins rolling. be supplied with well-prepared pam- phlets dealing with the work of mis- Unfortunately, a large majority of sions in the countries to which the ship tourists never take steps to find out is bound. (3) On the field, travelers

who can be persuaded to do so might Calcutta, Allahabad, Cawnpore Mainbe invited to see missionary work, and puri, Agra, Jhansi, Delhi, Gwalior, then may be met and guided to mis- Dhera Dhoon, Mussoorie, Lansionaries and miSSiOn institutions. dour, Gujram Walla, Ludhian3, Each of these suggestions involves a serious problem, but the man or Move- Jullunder, Amritsar, Lahore, Ferozement finding the solution will do a great thing for God's kingdom. When pore, Jaipur, Mount Abu, Bombay, the solution is found, I am persuaded Kholapur, Bangalore, Madras, Mathat the knowledge thus gained will dura and Colombo. If he has clone be the fuel to light missionaries' fires other countries in Asia in like manin many hearts and this knowledge will ner he has done them worthily and lead to more prayer, more enthusiasm, well. The energy displayed by a man more sacrifice. of his age, who voluntarily took upon himself the discomfort of travel, is It has been my delight to meet one surely proof of a real interest in the traveler who has done Asia intelli- operations of missions. Some tourists gently from a missionary standpoint. have only time for show-places. Mr. Mr. L. H. Severance, of Cleveland, Severance saw the show-places and Ohio, attended the Centenary Mission- missions. He also studied each place ary Conference in Shanghai, and I met before arrival to enable him to do a h;m there, and again in Bombay. He little independent investigation. was interested in missions, and considered it a privilege to help financially Mission buildings, missionary instithe work that he has seen in every tutions, men of missionary affairs, incountry in Asia. As a successful busi- digenous Christians, were all the obness man beyond middle life his brain, jects of his interest, but 11r. Severance trained in percentages, profit ancl loss, delighted most in the missionaries who investments and interest, brought rare aimed to meet the inquirer face to qualifications to the study of the mis- face and heart to heart. In other sionary problem. He went to the roots words, he seemed interested most in of things quickly, and by instinct personal dealing: the point of contact! measured up the situation. These are the kind of tourists whom 1lr. Severance has traveled 50,000 we enjoy meeting. They cheer the miles in about a year and a half, spend- hearts of missionaries and leave being two months in Japan, four months hind them happy memories. They put in China, 80 days in Korea, and three "iron" in our blood. Will not Chrisand one-half months in India and Cey- tian lands send us more of the same lon. "ilk"? Apart altogether from what a traveler is able to give in silver and Among the places he mentioned as gold, we value most and best an intelhaving visited in India are: Burma, ligent and patient sympathy-those who investigate before they generalize.

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE *

BY JOlIN R. MOTT, M.A., NEW YORK General Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation In June, I91O, there will be held in representative of the aggressive forces Edinburgh a conference which is of of Christianity to a degree which has vital interest and concern to all who not characterized any other Christian have at heart the world-wide exten- assembly. While it is expected that sion of the kingdom of Christ. It all the regular missionary societies or may be questioned whether in the an- boards of the world will be repre- nals of Christianity there has ever sented, the Conference will be free been a gathering more apostolic in in the sense that no effort will be made aim, more timely in conception, more to bind corporately or organically any comprehensive in personnel, more society thus represented. scientific and statesmanlike in plan, The most distinctive feature of the and more replete in beneficent pos- Conference is to be the work of eight sibilities than this one promises to commissions, which are to investigate, be. The Conference is not to be a study, conSUlt, report and recommend great missionary demonstration for regarding matters of great importance educational and inspirational purposes and timely interest to the missionary primarily, as was true in the case of propaganda. An international comthe conferences held in London in I888, mittee of nineteen leaders representing and in New York in I900. Unlike the missionary societies-eleven from these the Edinburgh Conference will Great Britain, five from North translate into terms of the whole America and three from the Conworld the plan of the Indian Decen- tinent-spent five days last July at nial Conference held in Madras in Oxford, England, for the purpose of I902, and of the China Centenary constituting these commissions and of Conference held in Shanghai in I907. preparing instructions to guide them it is to be a conference for confer- in their work Each commission is ence. Authorities and experts on composed of twenty persons from Euvarious aspects of the missionary en- rope and North America, chosen with terprise are to be associated for reference to their experience or abilnearly two years in investigation, ity to deal with the special questions study and consultation regarding assigned to them. The foremost mismost important and pressing mission sionary leaders and thinkers of the problems, and the results of their West have been related to these comwork are then to constitute the basis missions, including men and women, of ten days of thorough discussion in laymen and clergymen. Each com- Edinburgh by leaders of the mission- mission is to associate with itself ary forces from all parts of the world. those missionaries and native Christian It may well be called a world confer- leaders in different fields who are ence. Other missionary conferences qualified to be of special help. Every have been comparatively sectional or effort is to be made to gather evidence partial-limited to a particular coun- from original and expert sources. try, as at Shanghai, or to a particu- The causes of inefficiency and failure lar communion, as in case C)f the mis- as well as of success are to be studied sionary section of the Pan-Anglican and treated frankly and thoroughly. Congress or to a particular class, as The missionary movement as a whole was the Student Volunteer Confer- has undertaken for the first time ence at Liverpool. The Edinburgh critically to examine and test itself. Conference will be cosmopolitan, and A serious attempt is to be made to • Revised by Mr. Mott from the copy prepared for The East and The West, quarterly organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, London. Printed by courtesy of the editor, Canon C. H. Robinson.

ascertain also the real secret of the scope of the work of the different comprogress made on different fields, to missions will suggest the significance discover the strongest points in the of their work: missionary practise of different Christian bodies, and to derive from such 1. Commission on Carrying the Gosexperience lessons for wider' appli- pel to All the World. cation. As a necessary basis for its work Each commission is to print its re- this commission will make a scientific port with its findings or recommenda- study of the extent and distribution tions in time to have it placed in the of the missionary forces throughout hands of every delegate before the the world, including among other Edinburgh Conference opens. Their things the numbers and classification reports will then be taken as the basis of regular and special missionary sofor the discussions. The rule which cieties and auxiliary agencies, the has been adopted to govern the Con- number of foreign missionaries and ference with reference to resolutions native Christian workers, the number and distribution of principal mission is as follows: stations and sub-stations, the number of organized native churches, of Chris- Whereas the purpose of the Conference tian communicants and of adherents is research and consultation regarding to Christianity, the contributions to missionary work and problems, no reso- the m.ssionary enterprise both at home lution shall be placed before the Confer- and on the mission fields, the numbers ence for vote unless it has first been being influenced in Sunday-schools submitted to and approved by two-thirds and by other Christian agencies, and of the members of the Executive Com- the extent of the circulation of the mittee, or such other committee as may Scriptures and of other Christian litbe constituted for this purpose; and no erature. In this work the commisresolution shall be allowed which in- s;on will avail itself of the cooperation volves questions of doctrine or Church of the most experienced missionary polity with regard to which the churches statisticians. The commission will or societies taking part in the Conference then prepare itself to report on the differ among themselves. parts of the non-Christian world still unoccupied, also upon the underoc- While the findings of the different cupied fields, including neglected commissions will have no binding classes, masses or sections in so-called force on any Christian communion, occupied fields. A study will be made or society, or individual delegate, un- of the question of the forces and doubtedly the laying down of broad means required to occupy effectively principles of missionary policy by different fields. The most efficient bodies thus constituted and backed by methods to advance and occupation such extensive preparation will have will be considered. The difficult probgreat weight with missionary admin- lem of determining the balance beistrators and supporters everywhere. tween concentration and advance will The value of the recommendations not be overlooked. The difficulties in will depend upon the experience, the the way of carrying the Gospel to all reality, the truth behind them, not the world will be faced, and practical on the vote of any conference as such, conclusions will be drawn as to what even tho it be a conference as remark- should be done to make Christ known able in its personnel as the one to as- to all men in our day. That the work semble in Scotland in IgIO. of this commission is peculiarly timely, even urgent, is recognized Rather than seek to cover the whole range of missionary principles, when we reflect on the rising tide of methods and problems, it has been national and racial spirit in all parts decided to limit the work of the com- of Asia, the aggressive Moslem admissions to eight centraJ, vital themes. vance in Africa, the revival of Bud- There are special considerations emphasizing the timeliness of the subjects chosen and their world-wide interest. Even a brief statement of the

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY

dhism in parts of the East and the literature, including the circulation of unprecedented changes, opportunities the Scriptures. The vast educational and Christian tri umphs in all parts of requirements of China, not to mention the world. other fields both in the northern and 2. Commission on the N alive southern hemispheres, are in them- Church aJld Its Workers. selves of sufficient importance and A careful inquiry will be made by urgency to justify the assembling of this commission as to the present situa- a world conference. Recent discus- tion and tendency in respect to self- sions as to the relative value of edu- support, self-government and evan- cational missions and as to their gelistic effort, and as to the special efficiency, show the desirability of a hindrances to the development of the reexamination of the place, aims and life qf the native Church. Full ac- methods of this agency. It is reason- count will be taken of the unrest, able to expect that a gathering up of dissatisfaction and friction existing the best experience of Christian schools among native Christians in certain and colleges in the Levant and in the fields. Particular care will be taken to Orient, as well as in other parts of secure the free expression of opinion the world, will be a valuable contribu- of native leaders as well as of mis- tion to all engaged in this form of sionaries. The movements toward na- mission work, and will furnish in- tional churches and native missionary valuable suggestions to those interested societies will be studied. The rela- in the planting of new educational in- tion of the Home Church to the pro- stitutions on the mission field. There motion of the independence of native is likewise need of a comparative churches, and to safeguarding them study of the experiences of the Bible from such perils as eclecticism in and Christian literature societies and thought, depreciating the value of of devising plans for a great enlarge- Christian tradition, and becoming ment of their operations. Possibly overburdened with Western organiza- the greatest problem of foreign mis- tion and machinery will be considered sions is that of discovering, enlisting in all its bearings. I-articular atten- and training an adequate native agency tion will be given to the question of both clerical and lay. While a few the relationship between missionaries missions have made wonderful prog- and native workers. As a practical ress toward the solution of the prob- outcome to its work the commission lem, the missionary societies as a rule will seek to suggest further steps to are seriously handicapped by the lack be taken to devolve larger responsi- of a sufficient staff of native workers bilities on native workers. The grow- both paid and voluntary. This com- ing spirit of independence in the native mission will, therefore, give due promi- church and the all too frequent com- nence to investigation and report on plaints about lack of real unity in the subject.

different fields enforce the timeliness 4. Commission on the Missionary of the work of this commission. The Message in Relation to Non-Christian fact that its report is to be discust Religions.

in a conference in which native Chris- The apologetic experiences of mis- tian leaders from all parts of the sionaries in relation to the non-Chris- world will be present and participate tian religions have been so extensive, will tend to insure a balanced treat- varied and instructive that to gather ment of the questions involved. ' them up and make the lessons avail- 3. Commission on Education in Re- able will be a service of inestimable lation to the Christianization of N a- worth. The value of this contribution tional Life. will be greatly enhanced by the fact This commission will confine itself that the study is to be made by some to the two great means-institutions of the ablest apologetic thinkers of higher learning and the use of and writers on both sides of the At-

lantic, who will also correspond with had large experience in training mis- sionaries and other Christian workers. the most successful apologetic workers 6. Commission on the Home Base on the mission field. The aim will of Foreign Missions.

be to ascertain the elements of Chris- The Church to-day stands in great need of the work of this commission. tianity which have most influenced On the one hand she stands befor~ the greatest missionary opportunities non-Christians to point out the essen- which she has ever confronted. On the other hand she is apparently tials of the Gospel message, and, in powerless to enter the open doors, altho she has in her possession latent the light of experience and modern resources more than adequate to sup- ply her every need. The problem, scholarship, to call attention to the then, is, How to engage the energies and resources of the whole Church in Christian apologetic to which special the missionary enterprise? The past decade has contributed more toward attention should be given to-day in the solution of the problem than have any preceding three decades. The last dealing respectively with Hindllism, ten years have witnessed the inaugura- Buddhism, Islam and the Animistic re- tion of the Young People's Missionary Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ligions so as to avoid unnecessary op- Movement, the mission study moveposition and objection and to commend ment on popular and also on scientific most strongly the Christian truth. lines, the most efficient stage of the work of the Student Volunteer Move- 5. Co11Zmissiott Ott the Preparatiott ment, and the great multiplication of of Missionaries. home department secretaries and ma- chinery of the foreign missionary so- On the human side the world's cieties. This commission, made up of evangelization depends chiefly on the men and women who have been movcharacter and working efficiency of ing spirits in these recent developthe missionary. Altho this is generally ments, will make an original and admitted to be true, the fundamental comprehensive study of the questions matter of the preparation of the mis- involved in creating missionary intelsionary has received comparatively little attention. It seems incredible ligence, in promoting intercession for that it has never been the subject of missions, in enlisting personal service a comprehensive investigation and re- both for the work abroad and that of port by a thoroughly competent inter- backing up the missionary enterpri5e national commission. There is a at the home base, in augmenting very growing feeling among missionary largely the financial contributions to leaders and thinkers that the curricu- missions, including the cultivation of lum of studies of most theological Scriptural habits of giving, and in colleges and other training institutions filling the home ministry with the misshould be radically changed in several sionary passion. particulars in order to meet the requirements of a foreign missionary 7. Commission on the Relation of career. It is believed also that wiser Missions to Governments. direction would be given to the preparatory studies carried on by mis- This commission, composed largely sionaries during the first few years of eminent Christian civilians, who beafter they reach the mission field if cause of their experience abroad and there could be made accessible the ex- at home are able to appreciate the perience of those societies which have delicate and difficult bearings of the given most thoughtful attention to subject, will study the relation which language study and to the study of the Christian missions should sustain, to institutions, religions, customs and etiquette of the peoples to whom missionaries are sent. The scope of the work of this commission, therefore, will embrace the preparation of the missionary both at home and after he reaches the field. Its membership includes men and women who have

COMT~G WORLD MISSIONARY CONFEREl'CE 93

home, foreign and colonial govern- be given to inspirational addresses by ments. They will seek to define the some of the ablest missionary speak- limits of cooperation with govern- ers. Their addresses will present the ments, and will emphasize the con- great visions, the great opportunities, servation of the spiritual character of the great crises and challenges, the the missionary enterprise. Recent great resources and requirements of events in Africa, Madagascar, China, this generation of Christians. Here Korea and the Turkish Empire, not the object will not be so much that of to mention certain foreign offices on impressing the rank and file of Chris- the home field, emphasize the desira- tians as that of moving deeply the bility of an adequate, wise treatment leaders of the missionary hosts. The of this topic by a representative in- mistake will not be made of assum- ternational commission. ing that even the leaders do not need 8. Commission on Cooperation and at times to have their horizon widened, the Promotion of Unity. their hearts kindled, their faith There is at the present time no mis- strengthened. There will also be sionary subject of wider interest them searching devotional addresses and this. On almost every mission field times of waiting quietly on God in there have been within the past few order that the delegates may be pre- years important developments and in- pared for a better understanding of structive experiences in the direction God's plans and a larger responsive- of coordination, federation and union ness to His wishes. It needs to be of the missionary forces. The subject constantly borne in mind that the real has been one of the most absorbing success of the missionary movement themes of discussion in recent ec- lies back of all methods, machinery clesiastical gatherings on the home and administration in the realm of the field and in meetings of missionaries motive life, the spirit, the faith, the abroad. The time has come for leaders ideals and the convictions of those who from all Christian communions of prosecute the enterprise.

all countries to make a study of the According to the rules regulating question which shall be nothing less attendance upon the Conference, "So- than world-wide in its scope. This cieties and Boards administering funds particular commission would seem to and sending out missionaries for the be the providential agency to under- propagation of the Gospel among non- take the task. It will naturally make Christian peoples, and possessing an a survey of the various plans of co- annual income of $10,000 and over, operation now in operation and will shall be entitled to representation."

study the movements toward unity. "Societies possessing an It will strive to estimate fairly the annual income of $ro,ooo and upward advantages of a closer union in this shall be entitled to one representative, great work as well as the obstacles in those having an annual income of the way of the realization of such $20,000 and over, to two representa- union. Some think that a general ac- tives, with an additional representative ceptance of a comprehensive plan of for every $zo,ooo or part of $zo,ooo cooperation would be more than the of income above $4°,000." The num- equivalent of doubling the present mis- ber of regular or official delegates will sionary forces. Be this as it may, it probably not exceed I ,zoo. It is ex- will be conceded that the possibilities pected that fully 250 missionary so- of the work of this commission are in- cieties will be represented, including deed great. everyone of any importance. Among While the greater part of the time the delegates from the different so- of the Edinburgh Conference will be cieties will be not only leaders, clerical devoted to the discussion of the re- and lay, from the home field, but also ports of the eight commissions, the prominent missionaries from all the evenings and certain other hours will foreign fields. Moreover, a special

effort will be made to insure the pres- good fortune, as Governor of New York ence of the principal native Christians. to he present at the Conference in N e~ This alone will give the Edinburgh Conference unique distinction, and York. strikingly illustrate the development of the missionary movement of the It seems to me that this effort to bring Church. together missionaries from all parts of Under the presidency of Lord Bal- the world and from every body of Chrisfour, of Burleigh, supported by such vice-presidents as Lord Reay, Sir tians, represents a movement of deep im- Andrew Fraser and Sir John Kennaway, the deliberations of the Confer- portance and singular impressivensss. ence will be wisely and impartially guided. It is a matter for gratitude The purpose of the Conference is, first, also that the executive secretary of to concentrate the attention of the entire the Conference is Mr. J. H. Oldham, Christian world upon the vast mass of a man of vision, sound judgment and achieving ability. The aim and plan human beings who have never yet heard of the Conference have received the hearty approval of the Archbishop of the Gospel; and, second, to permit free Canterbury and the Primus of Scotland, as well as of other prominent consultation on the best methods of men of other Christian communions in Europe and America. As is well obeying the command to preach the Gosknown, the missionaries and native Christian leaders have for some time p.el to all the world. Surely we have a been strongly desirous that such a world missionary gathering be held in nght to expect that the capacity for foreorder to help meet the great crisis which presses upon them in nearly tho~g'ht and cooperation, that is, the caevery mission field. In fact, no Christian leader thus far consulted has pacIty to look ahead and to unite to withheld his earnest approval. The large number of men invited to serve accomplish objects seen from afar-one on the commissions have almost with- of those high powers peculiar to civilizaout exception consented to do so. Their names will be published in tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de- November. Christian rulers and statesmen with whom the matter has gree among those who p'reach the been discust have shown warm interest as well as clear appreciation common salvation which comes through of the significance of the gathering. !he Word of the Lord. In past history President Roosevelt, in writing to the American members of the Inter- It has ever been true that all enterprises, national Committee, which met at Oxford, to help perfect the plans for whether of governments or of private inthe Conference, thus exprest himself: dividuals, whether of scholars or of me-n Gentlemen: of action, have needed the awakening and I have received the announcement of the World Missionary Conference, com- controling power of that high and selfposed of missionaries and missionary workers from all countries, which is to sacrificit;g. moral,it:y- which accompanies be held at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, 1910• This is the third of these confer- the Chnstlan rehglOn; and nowadays it ences, the first having met at Exeter Hall in London in 1888, and the second in is needed more than ever because of the New York in June, 1900. It was my marvelous ways in which both the good and bad in civilized nations are being carried to the utmost parts of the earth.

The forces of evil are more mighty than ever before; but so are the forces for good. It is an age of caonmytbhiinnagtioofn'~aalnude if we are to accomplish we must all strive together for a com- mon end. If your committee can lay the foundations broad enough and deep enough to induce representatives of all Christian bodies to take part in this great Conference at Edinburgh, far-reaching good can not fail to result.

With heartiest wishes for your success, believe me, Sincerely yours, THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

Mr. Bryce, the British Ambassador at Washington, in a letter to Mr. Silas McBee, editor of The Church- man, and one of the American dele- gates to the meeting at Oxford, has shown his appreciation of the Con- ferences in these words: My dear Mr. McBee: Your account of the proposed World Missionary Conference has interested me greatly. There are some large general problems of missionary work which an interchange of views between thoughtful men bring!11g experience from different

THE COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

fields may help the churches at home and has ever been undertaken. It should those who labor abroad to solve. The be reiterated that never before have present time seems to be one when these missionary principles, methods, oppor- problems have grown more urgent than tunities and obligations been the sub- ever before, in modern days at least, be- ject of investigation and report by cause the whole heathen and Mussulman able minds drawn from all Christian world, except China and Japan, is now communions and from all Christian either ruled by or under the influence of nations, and with the close coopera- nations professing Christianity. tion of experts on the various mis- sion fields. Noone will question the The ancient beliefs and customs of the great value of their conclusions in non-Christian peoples are destined soon to pointing the way for missionary ex- pass away; and it becomes a matter of pansion and development during the supreme importance to see that new and next half generation. better moral and religious principles are given to them promptly to replace what The Conference will restate in is disappearing; and to endeavor to find terms of the modern world the mis- methods for preventing the faults or vices sionary obligation. The preparatory of adventurers and others who are trying investigation, the discussions and the to exploit the uncivilized races from be- interchange of opinion, will result in coming a fatal hindrance to the spread of bringing the missionary appeal to the Christianity. men of our day with more compelling force than ever. At a time when the vVith every good wish for the success critical spirit is calling in question of your Conference, believe me, the foundations of the missionary faith and the content of the mis- Very truly yours, sionary message, a fresh, clear, con- vincing deliverance from such a body JAMES BRYCE. as that which is to convene in Edin- burgh will greatly strengthen the Mr. Taft, also in a recent letter to hands of the missionary propaganda. Mr. McBee, manifests like sympathy The Conference itself will reveal as with the purpose and character of the no event in modern times the essen- Edinburgh Conference: tially missionary character of Chris- tianity, and that missionary consecra- My dear Mr. McBee: tion is the responsibility of every Christian. I have your letter advising me of the forthcoming Conference at Edinburgh, The Conference should effectively which is to be held for the purpose of summon the Christian Church to study and consultation by the leaders of meet the unprecedented crisis which the foreign missionary forces of the now confronts her in the non-Chrisworld concerning the questions of mis- tian world. Two or three years ago, sionary opportunity and policy. I think when it was suggested that a world such a conference will be of great value conference of missions be held in to the missionary work of the world. I9IO, the secretaries of the societies The missionary societies have great re- in London thought that 1915 would sponsibilities with reference to the expan- be early enough for such a gathersion of civilization in distant lands, as ing. But since then events have I came to realize much more fully than marched so fast that all on both sides ever before in my contact with their of the Atlantic are agreed that it work while in the Far East. No one can should be held not later than 1910. study the movement of modern civiliza- Careful observers consider that the tion from an impartial standpoint and Church is confronting a world crisis. not realize that Christianity and the Of this there are unmistakable signs spread of Christianity are the only basis on every continent. New and wonfor hope of modern civilization in the derful national and racial movements growth of popular self-government. I beg to extend my good wishes to the Conference in its great work.

Very sincerely yours, WM. I-I. TAFT.

What may we reasonably expect the Edinburgh Conference to accomplish? This assembly, together with the two years preparatory work by commissions, will place at the disposal of the Christian Church the results of the most comprehensive study of the main missionary problems which

are gathering momentum in the near ary movement in all parts of the and extreme Orient as well as in world to come together and arrive at Africa, and these developments pro- a concerted plan as to the wisest disfoundly concern the missionary enter- tribution and coordination of the misprise. In the history of modern mis- sionary agents and agencies with refsions there has not been a time so erence to the actual occupation of the opportune for a world conference. entire world field. They see that at There is reason for regret that it can present this great matter, which owing not be convened during the present to its magnitude, difficulty and imporyear, for the urgency of the present tance calls for masterly strategy and situation is such as to admit of no leadership, is being dealt with in a delay. The aggressive Mohammedan haphazard manner. They see that propaganda forces on Christianity commercial, industrial and political the startling question as to whether enterprises, even tho they have in- Africa is to be a Mohammedan or finitely smaller resources at their disa Christian continent. The stupen- posal, are putting the Church to shame dous changes in China and neighbor- in the comprehensiveness and unity ing lands, involving nearly one-half of their planning and in the efficiency of the people of the non-Christian of their execution. But they believe world, constitute the greatest single that there are statesmanship and genopportunity which has ever con- eralship in the Church sufficient to fronted the Christian religion. The originate and carry out a plan adechallenge presented by India and quate for the actual occupation of the Turkey is sufficient to call out the world field. They are hopeful that best energies of the mind and heart at Edinburgh the need and practicaof Christendom. The supreme dan- bility of unity of action will become ger of the Christian Church at such so evident that this form of statesa time is procrastination in taking ad- manlike leadership will manifest and vantage of an opportunity now open assert itself. to reach the whole world-an opportunity which will not long linger. It would be difficult to overstate the advantages which will result to The assembling in Edinburgh of the Church from the united study of the leaders of the missionary cam- missionary problems during the next paign and the message which they will two years by missionary leaders of take back to the Church should re- different lands, races and communions, sult in a great offering of lives and and from their days of intimate felin a marked enlargement of financial lowship at Edinburgh. Individualism gifts to foreign missions. It is in- and isolation are contrary to the spirit conceivable that in a Church which, of the age as well as of Christianity notwithstanding her shortcomings, itself. Bishop Montgomery, in a rehas always shown herself responsive cent number of The Contemporary Reto reality, there should not be a far view, points out that there are signs of greater pouring out of life and sub- a passing of contempt for others of stance when the solemn facts concern- different color and disposition, and exing a world's need and crisis, and presses his belief that every gatherconcerning the meaning of Christ's ing of men and women of all the condeath and resurrection, are sounded tinents helps this cause. out afresh from the vantage-ground of such a world conference. This suggests that possibly the largest significance of the Conference Among men of different commu- lies in its unifying favor. The unifynions who have pondered most deeply ing spirit is moving powerfully now in the facts about the present missionary all Christian communions. It has been opportunity and obligation, there is the fortune of those in the mission a deep-seated conviction that the time field, and in the supporting Christian is at hand for leaders of the mission- movements on the home field, to lead

THE C02'vIHG WORLD l'vIISSIO)JARY CO)JFERE~CE

the way in various steps and move- the eyes of many as to the necessity ments toward a closer union of of unity of ·action. Thus the Confer- Christians. It is evident to the ob- ence will not only constitute the most servant traveler that among foreign strikin~ illustration of Christian unity, missionary workers concord is greater but WIll also prepare the way for than discord, esteem greater than larger and more practical cooperation distrust, and respect for one another's and union among the missionary sphere of work greater than infrac- forces. tions thereon. There is still, however, If results so extensive, so benefi- urgent need of a closer union of the cent and so valuable are to issue from Christian forces on the mission field. the Edinburgh Conference there must On this point all should heed the word be an adequate cause. The Christian of the Encyclical Letter of the recent Church must pay what such results Lambeth Conference: "Waste of cost. What is the price? If the Con- force in the mission field calls aloud ference is to be largely and truly suc- for unity." The Committee on Foreign cessful, all missionary societies and Missions at the same Lambeth Con- boards must heartily cooperate. It is ference exprest their opinion that assumed that this will be the case. It "conferences on methods of work, would be hard to understand the athave, as the committee gratefully titude of mind and heart of a misacknowledges, drawn together men sionary leader in these days who could a;,d women of different bodies who hold aloof from this Conference or re- are striving to evangelize the world, gard it with indifference. We may and have shown how much they have safely predict that every missionary in common and how much they can agency of real standing will lend its learn from each other." Much can unreserved cooperation.

be done by such a conference to hasten Efforts should be made by those the realization of the hope of Chris- interested in the Conference to retian union. The ministry of interces- move misconceptions and to answer sion, stimulated by the example of our criticisms concerning it wherever they Lord's intercession and by the over- may be encountered. Some may be whelming sense of the need of union found, for example, who question in spirit and effort which comes over whether the benefits of the Conference one as one faces the problems of the will be sufficient to justify all that will non-Christian world, will do much in be expended upon it in time and this direction. The close mingling of money. Doubtless there are in these missionary leaders of different bodies, days too many conferences and con- their growing mutual acquaintance ventions. In a measure one can and the establishing of ties of friend- sympathize with the contention that ship will also greatly promote the but one more new conference should desired end. Out of it all will come be called and that is one which will a clearer conviction that we are es- have for its object the taking of steps sential to each other. Above all, the· to prevent the inauguration of other great service which has such a con- conferences. It is to be feared that ference will render toward the realiza- in not a few cases the comment made tion of unity-a service of priceless by Mark Twain about a certain value-is that it will create an atmos- Mississippi River steamboat, to the phere, a temper, a disposition, an effect that it used so much of its attitude of Christ-like responsibility steam in blowing the whistle that it for all mankind out of Christ and of was unable to make much progress Christ-like will that all men shall be going up stream, would apply with given an opportunity to have a place aptness to the practise of some Chris- in the Father's family. This will tian organizations in the matter of cause a realizing sense of the sinful- conferences. But when the Edinness of our divisions and will open burgh Conference is explained it will

not be found to be open to any such field who are able to contribute most criticism. As has been .shown, it is to the success of the Conference, and not to be a mere talking enterprise. who on their return will be in a po- It is to be the culmination of the most sition to do most to advance foreign scientific study to which any great missions. religious movement has ever been subjected. This work is so organized A spirit of large expectancy conthat busy missionaries and society of- cerning the Conference as a truly ficials will not be heavily burdened. great event in the extension of Chris- As the attendance is to be so closely tianity should be cultivated throughout restricted, the number of workers and the Christian Church. This will do other representatives to be sent by much to prepare people to receive anyone society will be comparatively favorably its findings and conclusions, small. The tremendously important and to respond to its call for heroic results to which attenion has been and self-denying devotion to the miscalled will abundantly justify a much sionary program. greater expenditure than that required. It will be a great council of It is of the greatest moment that war, carefully constituted, diligently the prayers of men and women who prepared for, and sure to be attended believe be enlisted on behalf of the with consequences which will be of Conference. There should be prayer very real help to every society rep- for the commissions, that with wisresented. dom, thoroughness and courage they may prosecute their studies and ar- Most thorough and painstaking rive at conclusions which will open work on the part of all the eight com- the path for marked advances in mismissions and the various committees sionary activity and efficiency. There in charge of the arrangements will should be prayer for those responsifrom the nature of the case be an in- ble for selecting delegates, that the dispensable part of the price which men and women of God's appointment must be paid to make the Conference may be sent to Edinburgh. Those truly great in power and influence. who will be bearing the bunlen of So seriously have all, whose help been responsibility for all the conference invited, accepted responsibility, that arrangements should be the subjects there can be little ground for doubting of constant remembrance before God. that this factor will be supplied. There should be faithful intercession for the Conference itself, that a spirit The utmost care will need to be of penitence because of past sins, and exercised in choosing delegates. The of genuine humility, open-mindedness Conference is to present such a unique, and responsiveness because of present fascinating and inspiring opportunity opportunities and obligations, may that, as the time when it is to be held mightily possess all the delegates; approaches, there will be great pres- that the Spirit of God may markedly sure brought to bear upon the different influence all addresses and discussions; missionary societies to secure admis- and that the Church, dominated by a sion as delegates. A society should fresh vision of an unevangelized world be satisfied with sending none less and of that coming ecumenical, Christthan its best possible representatives, redeemed, triumphant multitude whom including, in addition to a few dis- no man can number, may consecrate tinguished and experienced mission- herself, as never before, to the subaries and native Christian leaders, lime task of making Christ known and those men and women on the home loved and obeyed by all men.

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENTHUSIASM As he prayed, the place seemed to Rev. Samuel Chadwick, now teach- be shaken, and every heart was singu- ing in the Cliff Theological College, England, quaintly says that much of larly moved; a great awe from God "the steam that ought to go to the piston goes to the 'whistle." A great wrapt the hearers as in a cloud of His deal of genuine emotion which might be utilized by resolution and action, presence, and God wrought so might- escapes in mere feeling or tears, or it . may be words. Mr. Finney used to ily that it was impracticable to deal say that progress in all spiritual mat- ters largely depends on our making that night with the crowds needing permanent the impressions we get in our best moments-in other words, personal help. Mr. Radcliffe there- keeping on the high level to which the truth and Spirit of God lifts us. We fore appointed an early hour next remember being forcibly struck by a fine illustration of this in watching the morning for such personal converse crew of a gigantic ocean steamer haul- ing up the massive anchor. The arms with inquirers, and, notwithstanding of half a dozen stalwart tars turned the ribbed barrel or drum of the cap- it was in a rural district, the building stan, and so wound up the cable; but all their efforts would have been vain was filled the next morning with anx- had not the pawl held the ratchet wheel from slipping back. That sim- ious souls. ple mechanical arrangement kept the rotating barrel from a reverse move- Dr. Barnardo, when he first an- ment, and not a fraction of strength was lost. How much we need some nounced his plan to erect cottage systematic giving and working to give steadiness and firmness and enduring homes for his waifs, instead of the value to our good impulses and promptin·gs. "barracks" hitherto used, had neither THE GREAT RESORT-BELIEVING response to his appeals for help nor PRAY~R encouragement in his scheme until he The life of Reginald Radcliffe, of began to wonder whether he had mis- Liverpool, is especially instructive for its examples of failure turned into suc- taken the Lord's will. In conference cess by supplication. For example, at Rothiemay, near Huntly, England, the with a brother, in a railway carriage, church was crowded, but as he pro- ceeded in his address, not only did on the way to Oxford, he unburdened others who were with him, but the evangelist himself felt the ab- his mind fully, and the sagacious ad- sence of the power of God. The speaker paused, in thE- midst of his viser put to him the searching ques- address, acknowledged his conscious lack and said, "We must appeal to tion, "Were Goel to show you that God," whereupon he poured forth his soul in prayer. your proposed scheme is too large, or too ambitious; or that, however good in itself, you are not the man, or this is not His time, for carrying it out, are. you. re~dy at once to give it up, or walt HIS time, or even publicly to an- nounce your change of plan"?

The question revealed to Dr. Bar- narelo his own secret wilfulness and impatience and folly, and led to a complete surrender. In fact ~aiblewinagy alone with his friend in the compartment, they knelt down together and boldly asked that, while in Ox- ford, God would give some decisive signal of His will in the matter of the proposed Ilford cottages. The next morning, while dressing, there was a knock at his bedroom door, and a stranger thrust his head in, himself not yet fully drest, and simply said, "Are you Dr. Barnardo?" "Yes." "You are thinking of building a sort of vil- lage for orphan girls at II ford ?"

"Yes." "Well, put me down for the

first cottage"-and the man as quickly mild measures with stlch a lad; and on disappeared. It afterward transpired the other hand, the lad instinctively that he had accidentally learned of Dr. feels that he can with impunity trans- Barnardo's being at the hotel, and im- gress rules and indulge his wayward pulsively communicated to him a re- spirit when he has only a woman to solve, just formed, to build a cottage control him; and if it be a contest of in memory of a dear daughter, just physical strength, he knows that the deceased. And so the crisis was woman is ordinarily the weaker vessel. turned and the Ilford scheme was set at work. The writer calls attention to the fact that in the public schools of the United THE PARALYZING POWER OF States, over seventy-five per cent of HEATHENISM teachers are women, and this percent- age is rapidly rising, threatening to Rev. James Main said that the look crowd out men almost entirely, and of a Chinese audience was an argu- that in many cases children never ment against even the better types of come under the influence of a male heathenism; that in consequence of teacher until they go to coll€ge.

not having heard the Gospel, there In the home God appoints the has been a sort of intellectual and mother and father jointly to superin- moral atrophy, a loss of capacity for tend the training of children; and understanding it. It is not only new where there is anything approximating and strange but unintelligible. Every His ideal, there is in this joint rule a convert in his eyes was a miracle, proper harmonizing of the elements of possibly only by the power of God. strength and tenderness, mildness ten-i- Hence the need of importunate prayer pering authority, and the sterner qual- that the Holy Spirit exert His omni- ities preventing a tame amiability from potent might in a new creation. relaxing all government. Mr. Hall INSUBORDINATION OF BOYS argues that a boy needs, often, se- vere discipline; and that, with all the G. Stanley Hall, in The Review of mistakes of the past period of educa- Reviews, has a very thoughtful paper tion when men were almost the only on "Feminization in School and masters and flogging was common, Home," in which he strongly contends that discipline proved far more whole- for male teachers, especially for boys some in child-training and produced at the age of puberty and afterward. not only better-behaved boys but bet- He regards this critical age as a storm ter-restrained men. Even for{:c at cer- center in a boy's experience, needing tain periods of life has its advantages.

a strong masculine personality to con- A compulsory compliance is better trol it. The article is dispassionate than a capricious and impulsive obe- and judicial, and is entitled to atten- dience which has nothing uniform tion. He brings no accusation against about it. Sparing the rod may per- womankind on the ground of intellect- manently spoil the child. When a boy, ual incompetency, and the general especially, reaches the stage of devel- question of the equality of the sexes opment where he inclines to assert his is not raised at all. But the position independence and indulge the reckless- taken is that, at that age when a boy ness of adolescence, he instinctively re- is passing through a transition from volts from woman's control, and needs boyhood to manhood, and feeling the to feel a stronger masculine force power of new passions and possibili- swaying his wilfulness.

ties which he himself does not under- Mr. Hall's paper has a wider bear- stand, there is need of a vigorous mas- ing on the increasing rowdiness of culine hand at the helm of his being. boys and young men. If· his positions On the one hand, a woman is usually are sound, they suggest one way to more prone to be indulgent and use account for the growing insubordina-

tion manifest, not only in schoolboys governesses in the London Institution. but in young men. Our colleges are After a ten years' apprenticeship, the too often the scenes of disgraceful in- War of the Crimea, with the shamedifference to established rules and re- fully unsanitary conditions of the sick sistance to rightful authority. The and wounded, making the hospitals tendencies are to the assertion of more deadly than the battle-field, independence, to disobey college rules and defy college discipline. In the home filial obedience is the exception, and in the schools teachers seem to expect insubordination, and study rather to manage the refractory by tact than to subdue them and make them submissive. . This, we believe, is a wrong and mistaken policy. It only puts off the evil day. If the child's will is never taught to yield to a superior will, no true obedience is learned, for obedience is surrender to authority', and nothing less is obedi- ence. This matter is far-reaching; for such obedience to human authority naturally prepares the child for an implicit submission to a Higher Will when the consciousness of God is more full y matured and developed.

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE In view of the honors recently con- FLORENCE NIGHrINGALE ferred on this remarkable woman by the British Government, it is natural proved her CrISIS of opportunity. to recall her marvelous life of self- Divine Providence gave her a great sacrifice for humanity. She was born opportunity to utilize her training; and in 1823, in Florence, Italy, of English she offered to go and reorganize the parents, and is now eighty-five years nursing department at Scutari, and, old. Highly educated and brilliantly within a week, was on her way with accomplished, she early began to show her nurses. Her ability, humility, cazeal for the alleviation of human suf- pacity, and devotion have all become fering, and in 1844, when but twenty- proverbial. one years old, gave attention to the condition of hospitals. She personally When nursing the sick and wounded inspected civil and military institu- in the hospital during the war, she tions of this sort all over Europe, somewhat as John Howard had the prisons almost a century before; she studied with the Sisters of Charity in Paris the system of nursing and training in hospitals; and, in 18S1, went herself into training as a nurse at Kaiserswerth, on the Rhine. On returning to England, she put in thorough order the sanitarium for

so endeared herself to these sufferers Sanitary Commission learned from Florence Nightingale and others by her loving and gentle ministrations whom she inspired.

atht a~ticbarhst , she went through the wards THE RECORD OF MOODY sh ading he.r lamp with her A church record in Boston contains hand lest its light disturb so~e rest- the following entry, in the year 1855: less one, the soldiers would turn and No. 1079.· Dwight L. Mood~. Boa~ds 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First kiss her shadow on the wall as she awakened on the r6th of May. Became anx- ious about himself. Saw himself a sinner; passed. There could have been no and holiness desirable. Thinks he has re- pented. Has purposed to give up sin. Feels more touching expression of gratitude dependent on Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. DeSires to be than this, and no greater reward c~uld useful. Religiously educated. Been l,n have been offered for her devotlOn. the city a year. From Northfield, thiS For twenty hours at a time she stood, State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old. to see them made comfortable, prop- It is well sometimes to look back to erly fed, and cared for; even when, some such simple starting-point as this to remind us of the importance of in 1855, she was herself. prostrat~d fostering the first beginning of Chris- tian life in the most unpromising conwith fever, the result of tIreless tOll, verts. At that time, notwithstanding Mr. Moody's good impulses, he so she would not leave her post, and after often blundered in his efforts at serv- ice, that, as is well known, one O! the recovery stayed at Scutari till Turkey officers of that same CongregatlOnal church took him quietly aside and was evacuated by the British in 1856. counseled him "not to attempt to speak in meeting," as he had no gifts that Miss Nightingale has been an invalid made it edifying! Livingstone, per- haps the greatest missionary since ever since; but even when confined Paul, was three times adversely re- ported on by examinin~ comu:it~ees, as in a sick-room, planned ways to guard an unpromising medical missionary. Many an otherwise useful life has been the health of soldiers. Her pen has nipped in the bud by careless and un- sympathetic handling. Few of us have been busy-as when she furnished a the sagacity to recognize the potell- tialities of a new-born soul; and exremarkable paper, on the sanitary con- treme care is absolutely needful, in or- der to awaken dormant possibilities. ditions in the army, etc. She charac- A word may dampen and effectu~lly hinder an incipient flame of devotlOn. terized the Crimean War as a sanitary experiment on a colossal scale, and showed that the rate of mortality among soldiers, even during war, could be reduced to one-half what it had been in times of peace at home.

Her "Notes on Hospitals" and "Nurs- ing" are text-books. Her "Observ~­ tions" in connection wCitohmtmheissvioolnum~innous' "Report of the the Sanitary Condition of the Army III India," form in themselves perhaps the most remarkable paper ever penned on any like theme, and they marked a new era in sanitary reform.

Nothing short of a complete biogra- phy, which will undoubtedly be pub- lished after her death, can do any justice to this pioneer i.n aru:y hosp!tal and nursing, to whom IS malllly OWlllg all the similar Red Cross and other ACKNOWLEDGM,cNTS movements which now attract public No. 366. Industrial Evallg. Mission, India $15.00 No. 367. Industrial Evang. Mission, India 5.00 attention. Japan owes her remarkable No. 368. Industrial Evang. Mission, India S.OO No. 369. Pandeta Ramahai ………….. 5.00 immunity from deadly wounds and fevers in the late wars to what her

MISSIONARY

AMERICA due, appeals to Christian men of all names throughout the country to be- The Universal Week of Prayer gin now praying that this week may be the starting-point of a great re- The Evangelical Alliance sends out vival. once more its call for a week of universal prayer at the opening of the A Conference on Jewish Work new year-a week of looking backward in praise for blessings received The Department of Immigration of and in thought on the lessons to be the Presbyterian Board of Home Mislearned; a week to consider present sions will hold an all-day conference opportunities and future obligations; in its Assembly Room, Presbyterian a week to prepare for greater service Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, on Thursand nobler victories. Surely all may day, December ro, in the interest of well unite in praise and prayer on the a national work among the Jews in topics suggested. In brief they are America. as follows (British and American) : About thirty of the leading Jewish Sunday, Jan. 3.-Sermon-All Things workers have been invited for a gen- New, or, Laws of the Harvest. Gal. 6:7 eral discussion of the whole situation. and James 4:3. Among the topics to be discust are the following: Monday.-Thanksgiving and Humiliation, or, "The Word of God. The Training Needed for Successful Work Among the Jews. Tuesday.-Prayer for the Church Universal, or, God's Faithfulness, Man's Re- The Best Method of Approach in Personal Work ·sponsibility. with Jews.

W ednesday.-Nations and their Rulers, The Conservation of Results in Jewish Missions. or, Missions: Home and Foreign. Ge~?l!t c~~i~~1a:ed~~c~?latiort of the Jew to the Thursday.-Foreign Missions, or, Intemperance and Gambling. What should be the Relation of the Jew to the :Mosaic Laws and Ceremonies. Friday.-Families and Education. Saturday.-Home Missions and the How to Create a More Brotherly Feeling Among Jews, or, The Signs of the Times. Jewish Workers and Converts. Sunday.-Christ, the Giver of Life. Ch~i~~ia~e~:k ~thical Conceptions a Barrier to John 14, 6. The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- A Brotherhood Week of Prayer sidel"ed Prophetically. . The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- The plan is now complete for the SIdered from the Practical Conditions of the Work. cooperation of the various denominational brotherhoods in the obser- The discussions in this conference vance of a week of prayer for the will be reported and made available spread of Christ) kingdom among the to all those engaged in work in J ewmen of the world. The week desig- ish districts. nated is that beginning with Sabbath, November 29, or the first week in A Young People's Missionary Convention Advent. The Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Meth- The Second Interdenominational odist and United Presbyterian Missionary Conference for Young Brotherhoods have formally adhered People was held in Brooklyn, N. Y., to the arrangement and will recom- October 29 to 31. The great feamend the observance in the strongest ture of this conference was the study terms to their members. The Lay- classes-six in number-which took men's Missionary Movement will like- up missionary text books under able wise take part. It is also hoped to leaders. It was a conference for edinterest churches abroad, so that, if ucation rather than for popular interpossible, the concert of prayer may be est and as such may be expected to world-wide. President Gardiner, of produce permanent results. Mr. Wm. the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, to R. Hassell was chairman of the prowhose initiation the plan is primarily gram committee and addresses were delivered by Rev. Wm.· Jessup of Syria, Rev. Charles R. Watson of Philadelphia, and Rev. Charles L. Rhoades of New York.

Baptist Educational Campaign A New Home for Seamen The American Baptist Missionary The new Institute for Seamen, Union and other Baptist societies under the auspices of the American have united in a forward movement Seamen's Friend Society of New campaign among young people of York, which was dedicated October Suudav-schools and societies in the 7, is the largest and finest of its kind interests of mlsslOnary education. in the world. Six stories high, finished Leaflets are distributed, books, maps inside in oak, marble and tiling, it and other accessories are recom- includes every possible comfort and mended. It is a worthy campaign for necessity, like chapel, auditorium, a worthy object. restaurant, billiard- and smoking- rooms, reading-room, library and Two Other Missionary Tourists swimming-pool, etc. In addition to these public halls, there are 160 bed- Rev. Henry F. Williams, editor of rooms for officers and seamen, many The Missionary, the official organ of of which have been fitted up as methe Executive Committee of Foreign morials of the friends of seamen. Mrs. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Russell Sage, who generously pro- U. S. (Southern), sailed recent!y from vided half of the $325,000 necessary San Francisco for a six months' visit for the work, was the recipient of to the mission fields in Korea, China, several tokens of regard. Queen and Japan. Wilhelmina of Holland sent her signed photograph, and the Duchess of Fife Rev. John Jackson of London, Sec- a presentation volume. retary of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East and founder of the A Millionary Congregation Missionary Peace Association, has also recently started on a tour to visit leper One of the great missionary congresettlements in Asia. As one result of gations in this land is the "Moody" his tour he expects to write a com- Church, Chicago. From the last anprehensive article for the REVIEW on nual report the following statistics are "Lepers of the World and What Is taken: Being Done for Them." The present membership of the church A Golden Wedding Gift is 1909, of whom 718 are men and 1,191 women. There were 255 new members Wednesday, October 14, was the received last year, of whom 182 were on golden-wedding anniversary of John profession, 6g by letter and 4 reinstated, ' S. Kennedy, banker and philanthropist, Last year 73 letters were granted, 11 of New York. He celebrated it in members died, and 3 were excommunian unusual but appropriate way, by cated, a net loss of 87 members. By acgiving $1,000,000 to the New York tual count there were 927 profest conver- Presbyterian Hospital. It is not by sions in the church during the year. The this gift alone that he has earned the gross receipts were $32,000, an increase title of philanthropist; he gave the of $9,000 over 1906. The Sunday basket United Charities Building, which was collections brought in over $16,000. The opened in 1893, and which cost $600,- total foreign missionary receipts were 000; he also gave $250,000 in 1904 $4,053. The church conducted special to found a training-school "for charity meetings every night during January. workers. Two years ago he made a gift of $500,000 to Columbia Uni- Chinese Students in Convention versity. Mr. Kennedy has also contributed liberally to a number of other The Chinese students in America institutions and charities. He is now have recently been holding a noteseventy-eight years of age, and takes worthy conference at Ashburnham, an active interest in all the institutions Mass., under the auspices of the Chihe has helped. nese Students' Alliance. The gather- ing was honored with the presence of Minister Wu Ting Fang; W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese Legation; Chianto Chen, vice-president of the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Bank, and Professor Beach, tarily tax themselves to send the Gos- of Yale. A marked feature of the pel to heathen lands as much as 1,380 meetings, which were graced by the heathen are taxed by us to land on attendance of some Chinese Wellesley our shores? The love of Christ con- girls, was a speech by Minister W u- straineth us! How much ?-Baptist who was greeted by enthusiastic col- CommoJlwealth.

lege cheers, with three long "Wus" A Call for Sixty Missionaries at the end-who congratulated the Chinese students in America on the The American Board calls for 20 fortunate position in which they are men and 40 women to reenforce its placed, and declared that ethical train- needy fields; in Southeastern Europe, ing is most important, and should by Asia Minor, India, China, Japan and no means be neglected, urging the Micronesia. Five female physicians are needed, 3 nurses, 4 normal teach- Chinese boys and girls to bear in mind ers, one science teacher, 12 general the value of moral worth, which will always be their "greatest asset," and teachers, 7 kindergarteners, and 7 which always commands respect, evangelistic workers.

whether among civilized or barbarous EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN peoples.

Women's Worth as Missionaries The First EnglUh MUsionarie.s "Those women who labored with Tho Carey is commonly thought of me in the Gospel," said the great as the first Englishman to go abroad missionary apostle, "and others of my carrying the Gospel to unevangelized fellow laborers whose names are in lands, he had at least ten predecessors. the Book of Life." V./e do not know how many missionary "laborers" have J. E. Hutton writes as follows to the British Weekly: been enlisted in the service of the As- I.have recently b.een investigating this sociation during the sixty-two years subject, and have discovered that besides of its history. Ten years ago it was reported that there were 3,000. Time Mr. Thompson, nearly a dozen other has added very many to this large Englishmen went out as missionaries be- fore Carey. Here are the names: Benja- min Brookshaw, Samuel Isles, James number. Fully two-thirds of these Birkby, Samuel Watson, James Rhodes have been women. There were times Lister, William Turner, George Caries: when brave women could stand in John Bowen, and John Montgomery, places where men could not live. Their father of James Montgomery, the wellgreatness of heart and devotion to known hymn writer. Of these men, three-Lister, Turnei' and Rhodes-were service have been such that no words missionaries in Labrador; the rest went of appreciation could unduly express to the West Indies. They were all in their worth.-The American Misstolwr]'. the service of the Moravian Church; but that, of course, does not alter the fact that they were Englishmen, born and Canada and the Chinese brought up in England.

To enter Canada costs a Chinaman Mission Aid for Bible Lands $500. Last year 1,380 paid the tax, One source from which assistance the treasury of the country receiving is given to the missions of the Ameri- from them $69°,000. The Missionary can Board in Turkey is the Bible Witness makes the statement that Lands Missions' Aid Society, of Great combined contributions of the Chris- Britain, founded in 1854 as Turkish tians of this country for the evangeli- Missions Aid, of which the Earl of zation of heathen nations was only Aberdeen is president and the Bishop about half as much as the Chinese of Durham one of the vice-presidents.

paid for the privilege of living in Its object is to regain Bible lands for Canada. It asks: Is it not amazing Christ. Its method as to the support that in prosperous Canada, 1,380 men of mission workers is unique. Instead can not be secured who will volun- of maintaining agencies of its own,

it makes grants from its funds to help China, I03 mIsSIOnaries, male and in sustaining work already established female, 643 native workers and a by other boards.. In Syria, Persia, and church membership of 18,464. Arabia it helps the Presbyterian missions. In Armenia, Asia Minor, Mace- The Missions of the Free Church donia, and other parts of European Turkey, those of the American Board. The Annual Report of the foreign Grants were made by this society at missions of the United Free Church of the close of the last financial year, not Scotland summarizes the work done including various amounts sent out by 331 European missionaries, men during the year, to over twenty dif- and women, ministers and doctors, ferent stations of our missions in teachers artizans, in India, China, Turkey. The sum ranged from £5 to Africa, Arabia, Jamaica, and the £IOO, the total amounting to just a Pacific. The staff of native agents is little 'Iess than $5.ooo.-Missionary 4,063, the members in full communion Herald. 44,728, and the total number of stu- dents and scholars under instruction The L. M. S. Campaign' 87,3 I 1. The attendance of patients at 32 medical missions was over 500,000 In the course of their recent tour in the year, and about 10,000 surgical through the West Country in connec- operations were performed. The ordition with the Preaching Campaign, nary income in Scotland in 1907 was the Rev. H. Arnold Thomas and Pro- :£71,489, and this sum was exceeded fessor Armitage visited 9 towns and 5 by the revenue in the mission fields auxiliaries of the society. Torquay, from Government grants, school, col- Exeter, Weymouth, Bath, and Trow- lege, and medical fees, and contribubridge were the centers of their work tions, which amounted altogether to in their second week, and a series of 190,342. This, added to the ordinary successful conferences and public home revenue and supplemented by meetings was held in addition to the special donations and legacies, brought preaching services. The sale of the up the total income to t2II,102. missionary biographies, which have been issued bv the L.M.S. primarily The Bible for the Jews in view of the missionary compaign, has already reached the surprizing "The Bible, which came through figure (for the summer months) of the Jews, must be given to the Jews." 56,883, and the first editions of several of the biographies have been sold out, The Bible Society has already issued and reprints are in hand. In view of the scriptures in the following forms, this evidence of the growing popu- which appeal especially to Jews: larity of missionary study, it is not surprizing that the directors of the H ehrew-including the Massoretic' text society have under serious considera- of the Old Testament, and Delitsch's vertion the advisability of appointing a sion of the New Testament. 1,480,000 vols. study circle officer, to devote the whole or the major portion of his time to Yiddish-including the dialects spoken by the work. the Jews in Central Europe, 450,000 vols.

Three Methodist Bodie$ Become One Transliterations-including Arabic, Per- sian. Tunisian, and Spanish, in Hebrew Not long since the Methodist Free character, 65,000 vols. Church, the Methodist New Connection and the Bible Christian Metho- Diglots-including Hebrew, interieayed dists became one body to be known with English, French, German, Hunganan, as the United Methodist Church, with Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ and Turkmission work in Jamaica, East and ish, 405,000 vols. West Africa; East, West and North Total number of vols., 2,400,000.-Bihle Society Gleanings.

The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ This is manifestly changing. Fifty years since, as a body they. ha~ed His name and often treated It WIth open contempt, with the exception

of a few of the more scholarly class A Free Bible in Portugal and some who were apathetic rather One of the colporteurs of the British than antipathetic. But at present and Foreign Bible Society having at- the growing tendency is to treat tracted the attention of a priest, was Him as one of the great reformers, arrested and thrown into prison. and not a few pronounce Him "the The charge against the man was greatest man" of history. In the simply that he was selling "Protestant ]ewish Encyclopedia, writers rather Bibles." It was decided to make this boast of his Jewish extraction, and case a test, and it was appealed. The rank him as chief of their rabbis. Appeal Court has given a decision The demand for the Hebrew New which legally establishes the right of Testament, since its issue less than anyone to sell Bibles in Portugal. a quarter century since, has justified In reversing the decision of the magisthe issue of over 600,000 copies, and trate, the Appeal Court declared that this is perhaps God's main means of hawking the so-called Protestant Bible producing this remarkable change. is not a crime, because- Thousands of Jews are now be- First. The "Protestant Bible" does lievers in the Lord Jesus Christ, and not contain a word or a passage which the work of their evangelization and is not found in the text of the Catholic conversion goes on more rapidly Bible.

than ever. Second. The hawking of books Russian Church Missions does not imply a proselyting propa- ganda. It is not commonly known that the Russian Church carries on mission- Third. The Protestant religion is ary work among the lloslem and permitted in Portugal, and therefore heathen tribes who are found in the sale and purchase of the various various Asiatic provinces of the Rus- books necessary to those who profess sian Empire. The Translation Com- that religion can not be prohibited. mission of the Irkutsk branch of the Orthodox Missionary Society has just Fourth. It is laid down in the concompleted a new version of St. stitution that no one can be prosecuted on religious grounds.

Matthew's Gospel in the Buriat ASIA language, and has applied to the Bible The Meaning of the Turkish Revolution House for help to print this Gospel.

As early as 1819 the t:Jew Testament Speaking of this astounding upri- was translated into Buriat by Messrs. sing of the people, the C. M. S. Re- Swan and Stallybrass, of the L. M. S., . view suggests: and of this book our society has 1,500 "It is, first of all, a revelation of copies still in stock. This version, qualities in the Mohammedan Turks however, is in classical form of Mon- of which their strongest admirers had golian, and remains a sealed book to scarcely thought them to be possest.

the unlettered Buriats. Moreover, it The perfection of the secret organiza- is printed in Mongolian characters, tion, with its widespread ramifications, which are unknown to the trans- which prepared for the crisis; the sud- Baikal Buriats, who are only familiar denness, the swiftness, the over- with the Russ character. The Irkutsk whelming completeness of the crisis Translation Commission have now itself; and, most of all, its pacific translated St. Matthew into colloquial character and the self-restraint of its Buriat, and obtained the neeessary leaders-all these have taken the world ecclesiastical permission to print it in by surprize and reveal a new force of Russ character. Our committee have tremendous vitality in a quarter where agreed to publish an edition of 2,000 politicians at any rate had long since copies of this Gospel.-The Bible in despaired of wholesome, sober anima- the World. tion. 'There is no country in the world where so drastic an upheaval have been both hiding place and huntof existing conditions would have been ing ground, now walk the streets of accomplished with such calmness, and Salonica neither making nor suffering such an absence of clamant exuber- disturbance. Zandansky, the famous ance,' wrote the Times; and, it might (or infamous) revolutionary leader, have added, of all countries in the who was one of the band of Miss world Turkey was the last where such Stone's abductors, now proposes to things would have been looked for. contribute some reminiscences of that Friday, July 24, is likely to be cele- adventure to the Journal de Salonique. brated as a national festival in the Turkish Empire for many years to The Home-land of Christiani:y come, for to all appearances it has opened, as the lkdam, the leading Syria Mission should lie close to the Turkish daily newspaper said, a new heart of the Christian Church because epoch in Ottoman history." Syria's field lies close to the childhood home of the Christian faith; because Signs of Promise in Turkey Syria's story in its glory, its sorrows, its shame is forever interwoven with From being one of the most difficult the history of the Christian Church; mission fields in the world, Turkey is and because Syria's shrines will fornow rapidly becoming the most prom- ever remain sacred to Moslem, Jew ising. Never have so formidable bar- a~d Gentile until Christ's promise is riers to industrial, intellectual, and fulfilled in the final gathering of the religious progress been summarily re- true worshipers around the throne of moved, and the entire land, with its God. millions of people of various races, opened to the direct influence of the The Needs of Sidon Seminiry gospel. The field is ours; we occupy the great centers of influence and pop- The present opportunity in Syria ulation; ours are the mission colleges, should not pass unheeded. Sidon schools, printing-presses, hospitals and Seminary, one of the most effective Christian institutions. Shall we use Christian schools in the Orient, has all these to the limit of their capacity done a magnificent work for women for the purpose for which they were and girls, and through them for the established, and for the advancement men and the future generations. of the kingdom of God in Turkey?- There is urgent need of funds to pur- Missionary Herald. chase property adjoining the pres- ent compound that it may not come A Bandit's Occupation Gone into the hands of an immoral Moslem family, and that it may provide quar- Under this heading the same mis- ters for the expanding work. This is sionary periodical has an item, at the a call to which Christian stewards may head of which stands a portrait of the well respond with rejoicing. evil-doer who is named: A Missionary Convencion in Palestine One of the astonishments of these days in Turkey is the return of brig- Rev. W. L. McClenahan writes in ands, conspirators, and other outlaws the United Presbyterian as follows: to the open and orderly walks of life. Bands of men that have terrorized The missionary convention at Ramwhole districts in European Turkey allah, August 8-16, among the hilltops, by their pillage and violence have now ten miles from Jerusalem, has been a come into the cities, in some cases blest time; unique as to the oneness of voluntarily, in others after pressure, spirit on the platform, and the perfect to join in the general celebration of understanding between speaker, comliberty, peace, and good will. N otori- mittee and audience. With visitors ous leaders on whose heads a price and those who attended from Ramhas been set, and to whom the Balkans allah or drove up from Jerusalem, the attendance at some of the meetings reached 190. There were about 140 missionaries from Palestine, Syria, of India confronts us bv the facts even Egypt, Asia Minor and Arabia repre- more startling. There are in British senting many nationalities-British, India 14,000,000 girls of school-going American, Canadian, Australian, Ger- age, and out of this immense number man, Swedish, Swiss, Danish, Greek, only 405,000 are under any instruc- Hebrew Christian, Syrian, Armenian tion. Only one girl out of every 34 and probably others, working in 21 receiving even a primary education! unions or societies, besides independ- And the rest? – growing up to ent workers. These gathered with one motherhood without even a word of accord in one place, acknowledging learning or sympathy for anything of one common need and longing, and the kind. scattered again filled with one song of praise to God, who, out of his grace, The Lucknow Conference for 1911 had blest exceeding above all they had expected. An Executive Committee was ap- pointed at the Cairo Conference in The Holy Book in the Holy City 1906 to arrange for a second general missionary conference on behalf of the Says The Bible in the World: Mohammedan world at Lucknow in The Bible Society depot in J erusa- 1911. All the missionary societies at· lem is well situated, and inscribed with work in Lucknow heartily appro-ted of bold lettering in several languages in- this place for the gathering, and exdicating that the Scriptures may be tended a cordial invitation to the Comobtained within. Many visits are mittee. Steps are being taken to make made by the pilgrims to the depot, and the coming conference, both as rethey show great interest in the pur- gards its program and its personnel, chases they make there. Last Easter even stronger than the memorable one an attempt at colportage was made of Cairo. God has done great things among these visitors, who spend most for the Moslem world and is, through of their time lingering about the pre- His spirit, calling attention to this part cincts of the Russian and Greek of the great "Unfinished Task" as churches and other sacred shrines of never before. the city. Corporteur Segal was sent from Port Said to Jerusalem for this Special prayer is asked that the special work. He can speak 12 conference in 19II may mean much to languages-Arabic, Bulgarian, Croa- every mission and missionary at work tian, Dutch, English, French, German, among the followers of Mohammed, Hebrew, Italian, Portuguese, Ruma- and hasten the evangelization of the nian and Russian. For five weeks he Mohammedan world. went in and out among the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 A Christian Endeavor Convention in India volumes in various languages were sold during the period, and the pil- The representatives of 400 Christian grims seemed to attach a special value Endeavor Societies and over r6,000 to the precious Book which had been members from all parts of South India purchased in the Holy City. met September 26-28, at the historic missionary center of Ongole. Dele- INDIA gates from the south came 800 miles and from the north nearly 400 miles. How Dense the Darkness in India Four members of the Executive Com- mittee of the All India C. E. Union T,he "dense ignorance of India" is traveled from 1,000 to 1,500 miles to the subject of Rev. B. T. Bradley's attend this convention. Nearly 208 plea for a Christian college. "In Brit- delegates from outside Ongole were ish India only, in a total population of present-a' large number considering nearly 232,000,000 of people, 218,- the poverty of the Christian commu- 416,826 are totally illiterate. The nity and the distance they had to educational problem of the womanhood travel. The 535 Christian Endeavorers belonging to eight societies in Ongole welcomed these friends from a dis- of the Hindu of to-day, as compared tance, and at one of the meetings the with that of his forebears of a century attendance rose to over 1,000. ago. There has been a divorce going on between caste and religion, which the There ',vere important addresses in missionary of the twentieth century will three languages, English, Tamil and do well to recognize, Among the edu- Telugu, the languages of over 50,- cated Hindus it is hardly too much to 000,000 people. say that the relIgious aspect of caste has largely ceased to be operative. Five Bible classes were held each While the same can not be said of those day in three different languages, and uninfluenced by English education, yet were attended by over 200. in many parts of India the bond between religion and caste has been very greatly A great deal of enthusiasm was loosened, and while caste is still jealousaroused over the fact that the World's ly guarded, it is far more as a social Christian Endeavor Convention is to than as a religious system. These be held in India next year, November changes make it imperative for us to 23-25. This is the first time that such change our attitude toward the question a convention is to be held in a mis- of' caste, and distinguish between the sionary land. From now on Agra will real caste spirit with which we can make be the center of interest to all Endeav- no terms, and the social habits and cusorers, and all look forward to that time toms which are merely a stage in social as an opportunity of world-wide inspi- development, Already there are signs ration in the cause of Indian missions. that the time is coming when the accept- The new officers chosen for the ensu- ance of Christianity will neit involve that breach with the past which hitherto has ing two years are Dr. J. H. Wyckoff, been inevitable. There are cases, fairly president; Mr. J. P. Cotelingam, M.A., numerous in parts of the country, where treasurer; Flev. W. J. Hatch, secre- converts from the caste people live side by side with their Hindu neighbors, and tary, and Dr. Henry Huizinga, asso- others where they even live in the same ciate secretary: the former to represent house with their Hindu relatives. The the Tamil and Malayalam language breaking of caste may be necessary areas, the latter the Telugu and where the caste spirit is prominent, it Canarese. By thus dividing the sec- may be quite unnecessary where it is retarial work it is hoped that the move- absent. ment will be greatly strengthened, particularly in th,e northern part of South A Veteran Toiler Retiring India. The Christian World says: "India The best meeting of the convention loses a distinct personality by the rewas the one on top of Prayer Meetirig Hill, where 54 years ago Dr. and Mrs. tirement of Dr. G. H. Flouse, of ·Cal- Jewett and three Indian associates cutta. Forty-six years have passed prayed for God's blessing 'on the Te- since he entered upon his missionary lugu work. At that time there were career. He has rendered signal servno Christians: now in the one mission station of Ongole there are 25,000. ive by his literary, and especially his The occasion was rendered specially translation achievements. For a long unique by the fact that William Carey's great – grandson, William tinle he has been engaged upon the Carey, a missionary in Bengal, was revision of the Bengali Bible, a task there to tell the wonderful story of which fortunately he has just been the beginnings of English Missions in able to complete. Dr. Flouse is uni- India.-HENRY HC:IZINGA. versally acknowledged as one of the Caste Changing. if not Crumbling ablest Bengali scholars. His various publications have been most valuable Says a writer in London Missionary to educated Hindus. One of his tracts Chronicle: entitled 'Mohammed or Christ' circu- lated so widely and with such success In no respect has India changed more among the Mohammedans in Egypt, during the past century than in the posi- that an appeal was made by their tion which caste occupies in the thought leaders to Lord Cromer to stop its distribution, and it is honored with a place in their Index Expurgatorius. Dr. Flouse had hoped to remain longer at his post, but a sojourn in the hills whom he applied when the authorities failed to restore him to health." forbade his going to the Naga hills, sec- onded the refusal. Dr. Clark carried the .. The Sabbath Hush" in Burma matter to the Viceroy of India, and was again refused. W. Rittenhouse writes thus from Namkham: "Of all the public serv- Then without human authority he ices, by far the best is the informal went alone into the jungle and the gathering on Sunday afternoons, at mountains and spent a year in N aga vil- the home of one or another of the lage, living in a Naga house, eating Naga disciples. From the moment we set food, surrounded by the filthiest people out across the fields in the late after- of India, dirty, bloody, lousy, while he noon, accompanied by the school chil- learned the language. At the end of a dren in quiet groups of subdued con- year he reappeared in Sibsagor, was versation, till we bid them good-night joined by his wife, and took her with him at the door on our return, there is back. He built a large Naga house, and something beautiful about it all-the in it they lived twenty-five years. By quiet greetings as we gather at the the power of the cross the whole tribe house, the Oriental courtesy with have been lifted out of the depths of which we are ushered in and offered degradation, and hundreds have been seats upon the gay· mats about the converted, and are followers of Christ. smoldering hearth in the solemn dark- Seventy-six were baptized in a single ness, the mute curiosity of the neigh- year. A normal school and ten village bors, who follow us as far as the open schools assist the church in carrying on door and peer in as we squat cross- the work of enlightenment and grace. legged in a dim circle about the fire, the beam of dazzling light that falls The Tibetan Mission _upon the open Bible in the preacher's hands, the quiet dignity with which he The missionaries of the Foreign reads the passage by which you know he has felt the spell." Christian Missionary Society, who have been stationed for five years at The Gospel Eleve.ting Hume.nity Tachienlu, have moved to Batang, on the Tibetan border. Here a strong In a recent C7tristian Endeavor station is to be built up in order that World, Rev. Judson Kempton gives the missionaries may evangelize the several illustrations of the power of Tibetans for a radius of two hundred Christian teaching and examples to miles from Batang. This is one of the uplift and civilize and even refine the most remote mission stations in the very lowest and most bestial of the world. human species, with this as perhaps the most striking case: A Macedonian Cry from French Indo-China The Nagas are the most degraded of Amoilg the vast multitude of the in- all the Assam mountaineers. Their habitants of French Indo-China only name describes their condition. They one evangelical missionary society is were naked, often utterly so. They were at work beside the British and For- as filthy as they were nude, incrusted eign Bible Society. It is a little, inde- with dirt. Old men had never had their pendent French Mission, whose labor- faces washed. The Nagas, it was said, ers are preaching the Gospel to the were as far below the ordinary savage Laos in the western part of Annam. as the savage is below the white man. The sorrowful news has just come that And, bes·ides all this, they were the most on June 8, its chief missionary, Ga- cruel of all the fierce and heartless Mon- briel Comtesse, and his consecrated golian tribes, the most terrible Head- wife became the victims of the cruel Cutters. cholera within a few hours. Tho both had been in the field a comparatively Rev. E. W. Clark was the man on short time, the encouraging work whom Christ laid the mission of not rested mainly upon their shoulders, only preaching, but of living the Gospel and the little mission is greatly befor and among the N agas. reaved. Protestant missionaries are The chief commissioner of Assam, to difficult to find in France. Will our readers remember that work in French Indo-China in their prayers?

CHINA an official will be sent to inspect them. A Parliament for China Special instructions have been given Several deputations have been sent to the Tartar generals that all the to Peking from the provinces, says sons of the members of the Manchu The Chinese Recorder, to urge upon g~rrisons, as soon as they have atthe central government the importance tamed the age of eight years, must of fixing definitely upon the date for attend the elementary schools under the establishment of the promised par- pain of punishment. liament. Memorials have been sent from the gentry, literati and people How to Present Christianity of Kiangsu, Chekiang and Fokien provinces praying for an early grant- Mr. Deans, of Ichang, contributes 111g of a parliament. It is said that a ~aper of great importance to The the president of the censorate is un- ChInese Recorder. He sets himself favorable to the movement. The provincial assemblies are to be estab- to face the changed conditions of the lished within one year from date, 22 in all, and Chihli the largest with 140 missionary problem. Through the members. The total membership will be 1,677. A school is to be established whole ?f Asia, from Japan to Egypt, in Peking for the study of constitu- the:~ IS a ~ern:ent of thought and tionalism; that is, to train from among pohttcal aspIratIOn. How is Christhe sons of imperial clansmen a group of young men who understand the tianity to be presented to those Orienproblem of government. tal minds, awake and astir? Mere rail- Education to be Compulsory ing at. idolatry, in Mr. Deans' judg- The following instructions have ment, IS useless; or the mere iteration been issued in connection with the extension of educational facilities, and of conventional appeals, which make the more general use of the opportunities thus afforded: no attempt at conciliation and show no 1. Viceroys and governors are di- sen~e of the good in those systems rected to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial whIch have so long dominated the capital within twelve months, with a student roll of fifty children each. The Chinese mind. "Why is Christianity government will defray all expenses. better than other religions?" he asks. 2. Rich Chinese must in addition open as many schools as possible, and "It is better, not because the others establish educational societies in all districts to teach the benefit of educa- are all worthless and base, with no tion. tCruhtrhis,tiannoitgyoo~ldIsinupthewmhatbuist because 3. All boys over eight years of age lacking must go to school or their parents or relatives will be punished. If they magmfies what other religions have no relatives the officials will be have either thought of feebly or held responsible for their education. thought of not at all-fatherhood 4. All wealthy Chinese opening brotherhood, humanitarianism altru~ schools will be 'rewarded. ism, righteousness. In view' of the 5. Every prefecture must have forty changed problems, Mr. Deans pleads preparatory schools and every town or village one to two. for (1) a more satisfactory literature of apologetics, which will show that 6. The viceroys and governors must report the opening of the schools and C;hristianity is the crowning revela- tIon of God; (2) a better-prepared staff of native preachers; and (3) a courageous effort to reach the edu- cated and higher class of Chinese.

Cases of Consecration These are some of the results which ~ol1owed the revival a few months ago In and about Mukden, Manchuria: One woman made a vow to give the Lord two full days of service every week for the rest of her life, and another gave t~o dollars to buy books for inquirers, SlUce she could not speak to them her-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

self. One poor man gave a dollar; an- gave me new heart. He make me love other, six; a third, five bushels of grain. good things-good people. I want to Many offered a tenth of their income to be all good-not bad at all."- the Lord. One man offered five hundred Congregationalist. strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. Salaries of helpers were Death of a Chinese Physician provided for; salaries were promised to new evangelists and pastors; and build- The Christian cause in China has ings were offered rent-free for church sustained a severe loss in the recent purposes. A young merchant tithed his death of Dr. Li Soh-tsing at Mokanproperty of $7,000, and divided seven shan. Dr. Li was a graduate of St. hundred dollars as follows: Men's hos- John's College and of the Imperial pital, $100; women's hospital, $100; mis- Medical College at Tientsin. After sionary and Bible Society, $100; educa- graduation he felt a clear call of God tion, $200; evangelistic agencies, $200. to leave his medical career and devote One poor man wrote a pathetic letter himself to evangelistic work, and for telling of the great blessing he had re- almost ten years he has been greatly ceived, lamenting the fact that he had used as a preacher and Bible teacher. practically nothing to offer God as an Christians of all classes and experiexpression of his gratitude, but begging ences were affected and uplifted by the church to pray the Lord graciously his teaching. There is hardly a misto accept what he could give-"a black sion station in Central China that has calf with a white stripe." Whatever not directly or indirectly felt the their wealth or their property, all were power of the messages that burned in eager to tl)ank God for His wonderful the heart of this man's evangel. goodness t" them. Several of the missionaries who spoke at the memorial service testified to ' the spiritual uplift they had received through Dr. Li.-The Chinese Re- A ClUqaman on .the New ~irth corder.

Dr. Ros.well D. Hitchcock once de- The First Patient in a Hospital scribed the Chinese "as a people so deficient in spirituality that they can Dr. Woodward, of the Protestant only be reached by the appeal of Episcopal Mission at Anking, China, ethical Christianity."· The best street describes the first patient received into the new mission hospital at that place. preaching I have heard this summer A Chinese beggar for several days has came from a Chinaman who had re- used the entrance portico of the hos- pital as a place of shelter from the cently passed through an intensely rain and keen autumn winds. He emotional experience,~,of the new birth. called after Dr. Woodward who was occupied with preparations for the He was one of a groUp of young peo- opening of the hospital. The doctor ple from Moody Church who were answered, "I have no money," and conducting a street meeting on was hurrying on when the beggar cried, "I do not want money; I want Chicago Avenue. Others spoke well; to be healed." The cry, eager and but this young man, with fewest words plaintive like the appeal of blind Bar- timeus, stopt the busy doctor and at his command, was richest in ideas made him look at that every-day specand in the passion of preaching. I tacle, a beggar lying on the cold pavecan only suggest the sermon: "God ment. This young man was not a in heaven-He make everything. He common beggar, his foot was badly crusht, and for clays he had been make sun, stars, moon, sky. He make waiting in the gateway for some one to notice his maimed condition and seas, lakes, trees, mountains. He take him into the hospital. His cry, make all animals, all kind plants. He make man. Many things which God made, not change. Stars-just the same. Trees-just the same. Flowers-the same to-day, to-morrow, the next day. Animals just the same ,in the beginning and now.

God made man. Man can change. Man-not the same to-day, to-mor- row. Last year I was bad man, do bad things, love bad places. This year-I-not the same man. God, he

"I want to be healed," was the magic Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free, word that in a moment opened to him circumcised, but Christ is all in all. the doors of the hospital, where he was the first patient to be treated and Japanese Christians as Legislators cured.-Indian Witness. The recent election ·in Japan re- KOREA sulted in the choice of about twice as many Christians to the house of rep- Co-operation in Korea resentatives as were ever before mem- bers of that body at the one time. Says Rev. H. G. Underwood in his Surely this is indicative of something. The Call of Korea: It is true that the number is only four- teen out of a total of 380, but this is A salient feature in missions has a larger percentage of Christians in been the cooperation between the the diet than prevails throughout the various bodies engaged. Almost im- whole country. There are about 150,- mediately on the arrival of each new 000 enrolled Christians in Japan out Presbyterian mission, advances were of the 50,000,000 population, or a made so that never could it be claimed Christian community of about twice that two Presbyterian churches were that, which would give about 6 Chrisworking separately in Korea, and to- tians to the 1,000, while in the house day, while there are four Presbyterian there are about 4 to the roo. And anboards, ecclesiastically they are one, other satisfactory feature of the sitand have just taken the first real uation is that some· of these Christian steps toward a self-governing, native legislators are among the most active church in the organization of a pres- and zealous of Japanese Christians. bytery for the Church of Jesus in Korea. AFRICA The two Methodist churches are The Methodists Enter North Africa also working in harmony and in theological instruction in one institution. Led by a succession of plain provi- A further step toward union has been dences, and after much careful desuccessfully made in some stations liberation, the Methodist Episcopal where the Presbyterians and Metho- Church has begun work in both dists have united in medical and edu- Algeria and Tunisia, with special recational work, and in the religious gard for the spiritual needs of the press. Moslem population. Says W orld- Wide Missions: Steps are also under way looking toward the establishment of a union The first man to be appointed to publishing-house. Some of us look this field was Dr. Friedrich Roesch, of forward to even more extended and Strassburg University, son of a Gerperfect union than this, and we hope man Methodist pastor, who is a that the forms and methods of mission specialist in languages. Our two Conwork, here described, will result in ferences in Germany are raising the our seeing, even during this genera- funds to found and equip a mission tion, the Hermit Nation Christianized, press so that in a few years we will a self-supporting and self-governing be able to print and manufacture Church of Korea. books in any language needed to reach the diverse populations of North I have a vision of Christian homes, Africa. Christian villages, Christian rulers, and a Christian government; and In Tunis, a city of 200~000 people, guiding and influencing it all, I see and the capital of Tunisia, we have an organized church, with a' compe- three workers, who have had years tent, well-trained, thoroughly conse- of experience in that field and mascrated native ministry-a united, non- tered the languages. In Algiers, the sectarian Church of Christ, where capital of Algeria, a city of 150,000, there are. neither Methodists, Presby- Miss Emily Smith and Miss Welch, terians, Episcopalians, Jew nor Greek,

19o5] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have under their care 250 women and year 1492. They use the Spanish lan- girls, most of them Mohammedans .. In guage and the Spanish-Jewish dialect both these cities we have rented buIld- (Ladino). The other part consists of ings well suited to the various pha.ses the descendants of Jews who before, of missionary work that are bemg and at the time of the destruction of carried on. Jerusalem emigrated from Palestine Anniversary of the Methodist Episcopal and Egypt along the coast of the Med- iterranean and settled in Morocco. Church in Africa They use the Arabic language. All The celebration of the founding of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Jews are under the special protection of the Sultan, who places heavy taxes AB.frCicoa~, which occurred under Melville who was the first foreign mis- upon them and frequently grants them the privilege of lending to him large sionary of that church, has been set for January, 1909. As Cox was sent sums of money, which he never pays back. But in spite of the special proto that country in 1833, seventy-five years will be complete in 1908; but tection they are bitterly hated and subowing to the observance of 50 years jected to frequent cruel persecutions. They are obliged to wear a special cossince the beginning of the India Mis- tume, consisting of a black cap and a sion by Dr. William Butler .and of 400 black cloak, to go barefoot in the presyears of China under MorrIson, which was duly observed in that country by ence of Mohammedans, and to live in special quarters; called Mellah, in all the great China gathering, it is cities except Tangier. These Mellahs thought best now to settle the date for are overcrowded in an awful manner the beginning of Africa missions at the and therefore amazingly dirty and unabove date. sanitary. In the valleys of the Atlas Mr. Cox is known as the author of the saying, on the eve of his depart- l'vfountains, however, there are some towns almost exclusively inhabited by ure, "Tho a thousand fall let not Africa be given up." That sentence Jews. In spite of their sufferings and was worth going to Africa to indite. persecutions, the Jews in Morocco have the control of commerce, while This work now includes Funchal many of them are usurious moneywith Madeira in the northwest, lenders. the Portuguese in the territory of Angola under Bishop Taylor ~nd Sout~­ Among these Jews the missionaries east Africa under Dr. Richards m of the North Africa Mission (since 1883), of the Southern Morocco Mis- Rhodesia. We suppose that it will sion (since 1888), and of the Gospel soon embrace northern Africa also, Missionary Union (since 1895) have, Thus the planting of the mission at done occasior..al missionary work, Liberia was a much greater beginning while the English Presbyterians soon surrendered their work for Jews and than was expected. When follow- Mohammedans in Rabat to the Central Morocco Mission (in 1886). ing Cox the native Bishops Burns and The London Jewish Society has em- LReovbie rSt~so' ttsuacncdeedGeidlbebryt the visits of ployed a most successful laborer in Haven, it was Mogador since 1880. A number of years ago the Mildmay Mission to the considered doubtful if the mission Jews sent a couple of missionaries to would ever grow to anything. Africa is as sure to play its part as the prom- ises of God.

Missionary Work Among the Jews in Morocco to visit ,the Jews and distrib- Morocco ute New Testaments among them, but Morocco contains about 150,000 no permanent work was commenced, Jews among its five millions of inhab- until, in the spring of this year, Dr.

itants. One part of these Jews con- and Mrs. Goldstein were sent out to sists of the descendants of the Jews Tangier, where they have entered upon who were driven from Spain in the work among the Jews, who have suf-

fered very severely from persecution ceived the house could not hold the during the past year. people. Delegations came from congre- But while thus European Christians gations near and far: about fifty from are directing their attention to the Lam; twenty boys and young men Jews in Morocco, the European Jews from Efusok, over thirty men, women have also heard the complaining cry and children; " a striking company in of their brethren from the land where dress and personnel" from Mabumba, they are suffering so much from per- Bulu, a day's journey. Every shed was secution and war, and the Alliance put into requisition to house the people Israelite is planning work among them, and, as evidence of their progress, Rev.

which, tho chiefly educational and F. O. Emerson mentions that he re- benevolent, will bring them closer to ceived "not one request for food" and Judaism. no impropriety was committed by the throngs who looked on, tho not par- Medical Work at Omdurman ticipating in the Sacrament. The of- fering, that Sunday, was in the new The good work begun by the late Dr. Charley Hall, at Omdurman, has German money 77.50 marks ($19.37). been resumed, and is now in the capa- -Woman's Work. ble hands of Dr. Lasbrey, formerly of Cairo. Dr. Hall wrought under Reform in the Kongo State extreme disadvantages, the Sirdar for- The Belgium annexation of the bidding him to have intercourse with Kongo Free State transfers the con- any Mohammedan, even his own serv- trol of the Kongo State from King ant, on the subj ect of religion. None Leopold to the Belgium Government.

but Greeks or Armenians were to be A careful study of the conditions of spoken to on the subject of eternal the measures indicate that King Leo- life. He might do his very utmost to pold and his friends are not going to save a Mohammedan from physical relinquish their hold upon the country death, but he might not mention the only so far as they may be forced to Lord Jesus to him, on pain of imme- do so by the moral sentiment of the diate expulsion. It was a bitter grief governing powers and the enforce- to Dr. Hall, but he held on and prayed ment of the conditions of the treaty and prayed. At length, like Elmslie under which the Kongo State was put of Kashmir, he passed away as the under the control of the king. There morning of a new regime began to is no abolition of enforced labor. The dawn. Dr. Lasbrey works under Concessionary Companies will still somewhat better conditions. Schools hold a monopoly in a great part of the may be opened, where with the con- country. N a freedom of trade is sent of parents the great truths of granted, and the natives do not have the Gospel may be taught, and in the restored to them the land and its dispensary and hospital the name of products. It is probable that the pas- Christ may now be proclaimed. sage of the act of annexation would There is no ban now, we believe, as do little more than raise the Belgium in Dr. Hall's time, on conversation flag over the country, under which with an individual Mohammedan on many, if not all, former acts of cruel the subject of religion; but any open, administration would be continued.- public preaching to Mohammedans is The Missionary.

forbidden. The .. Healing Art" on the Kongo A New Church in Kamerun The following are two of the meth- A new church, seating nearly nine ods practised by native Kongo "doc- hundred, was dedicated this year at tors" for curing their patients. The MacLean Station, Kamerun. Lolodorf first kind of treatmellt is employed on Church, at this station, has doubled in the insane. The patient is securely a little over a year and at April Com- tied with cords and taken to the "doc- munion, when thirteen adults were re- tor," carrying on his head a lighted

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stick and a fowl. The "doctor" takes says, "Almost daily heathen come and five twigs from five different trees, ask for baptism, so that I have already dips them in water, and repeatedly 41 catechumen. Upon an outstation strikes the patient with them, saying, we have opened a school which has in Kongo: "Evil spirit, come out of already I I young catechumen. Its su- him." He then takes the lighted stick perintendent is our native evangelist from the insane person's head and Joshua, who is most faithful in his plunges it in water, and as the fire work, altho he is forced to walk three goes out so the evil spirit goes out of hours to that school every day." the man. The "doctor" next takes the fowl, cuts off its head, and hangs its Forward Movement in Madagaacar body on a stick just outside the town near the roadside. This is a sacrificial The Paris Missionary Society has offering to propitiate the evil spirit decided to extend its work in northern that has been driven out of the man Madagascar in spite of difficulties and and to prevent it from entering him persecutions and in spite of the scar- again. After this ceremony is duly city of missionary workers. One of performed, the "doctor" cuts the cords the old missionaries has been ordered and hands the patient over to his to occupy Marowoay, a place in Boina, friends. If a madman runs "amok" and as soon as a laborer can be found his relatives are told, and if they do work will be started in the province not secure him he is killed. In old of Grande Terre, opposite the island times it was a common practise to of Nossi Be, on the northwest coast. kill off the insane not cured by the Thus will be opened to missionary above treatment. work a wide territory which has been utterly neglected by Protestants and in Progress in German East Africa which even the Roman Catholics have few, widely scattered posts. The missionaries of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society are sending encoura- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ging tidings home. In German East Africa a new station has been opened. A Hawaiian Commemoration Altho the first station in the country of the Condes, on the northern end of One of the great scenes of mission- L<I.ke Nyasa, was founded only in ary history represented at the histor- 1891, there are now 18 stations with ical pageants in London was the de- 26 European missionaries. The Gos- fiance of the gods of her childhood at pel is being preached in four different the crater of the great Hawaiian vol- languages and 1,382 black heathen cano by Queen Kapiolani. It was a have been baptized within 17 years. The good thought to hold a commemora- new station is situated in Sanguland, tion of the scene at the place of its west of Heheland, which had been vis- occurrence, and this was made more ited years before, but had not been impressive by the fact that Kilauea is found ready to receive the gospel. Now now in active eruption. A company the king has permitted the opening of 120 gathered at the margin of the of a station, tho he did not want it crater and there Mr. Frank W. Da- close to his own home and assigned mon, the originator of the plan, told for it a lot which is said to be exposed. of Queen Kapiolani's renunciation of to annual inundations. But the mis- Pele and confession of Jehovah, read- sionaries have gone to work in spite ing a translation of her words: of these difficulties and have built a few houses and a small chapel. Pete here are your obelos. I cast some to you, some I also eat. Jehovah From Emangweni, Natal Colony, is my God. He kindled these fires. I where the missionaries are at work fear not Pele. If I perish by the anger among the Zulus, one of the mission- of Pele, then you (the assembled multi- .aries writes of a great revival. He tude of Hawaiians trembling at her au- dacity) may fear the power of Pele. But if I trust in Jehovah and He should save me from Pele, when I break through her tabu, then you must fear and serve the

Lord Jehovah. All the gods of Hawaii OBITUARY are vain. Great is His goodness in send- ing teachers to turn us from these vani- Dr. Hiram Bingham of the Gilbert Islands ties to the Living God and the way of righteousness. Those who have known of the splen- did sacrifice and efficient work of The missionary problems of Hawaii Rev. Hiram Bingham, M.D., as well ate no less difficult and pressing than as those who met him at the Ameri- they were in the early days. But if can Board meetings in Brooklyn and there is hope that the new comers may his closer friends will be saddened to be Christianized, it rests upon the work learn of his death, on October 25, after which the pioneers of missions did in a surgical operation at Johns Hopkins the old days and success will be built Hospital, Baltimore. upon the foundations which they laid for all time to come.-The Congrega- Dr. Bingham was ill when he was tionalist. summoned two months ago from Hon- olulu by the Prudential Committee to MISCELLANEOUS correct proofs of his "Commentary of the New Testament in the Gilbertese Wh,.. Native Agents Are a Necessity Language."

Says the missionary organ of the He was born in Honolulu, Hawaii Church of Scotland: Islands, August 16, 1831, where his parents were missionaries. He came The future of our missions is con- to America and entered Yale Universtantly engaging anxiety. It is evident sity, from which he was graduated in that it would be useless and grotesque 18S3. After being ordained two years to attempt to reproduce in Eastern lands later, he returned to the islands to take the exact conditions of Scotland. There up his father's work. is another consideration. From the most practical of all considerations, that of In 18S6, after his marriage Mr. cost, the encouragement of work through Bingham became captain of the Amerinative agents is advocated by that eminent can Foreign Mission Board's missionmissionary, Archdeacon Moule. "We ary vessel "Morning Star," and the find," he says, "that as nearly as possible bridal couple went to the Gilbert Isleach European costs £200 and each Chi- ands, where Dr. Bingham and his wife nese £20 to the society. If Chinese were left with the savage natives. Unlaborers under proper supervision by til five years ago, when Mrs. Bingham Europeans and their own countrymen died, he spent the greater part of every make effective mission-workers, we are year with these savages. bound to use the money which God gives us in the way in which it will go farthest, Dr. Bingham published a Gilbertese and pause before we let go that which dictionary and translated several of the it has taken years to build up, even to well-known English works into the its present condition-a trained native language of the natives. agency." R. C. Morgan, of London The Chriatian's Revised Grammar The death of the able and conse- Bishop Taylor Smith, on one oc- crated editor of The Christian (Loncasion, gave a lesson in grammar at don), brings sorrow to a world-wide Cambridge. He said : "We have circle of friends and will be a deeply learned to say, 'First person, I; second felt loss in British philanthropic and person, thou; third person, he.' But religious work. that is wrong-so wrong indeed, that to put it right one has to turn it quite Richard Cope Morgan was born upside down. The Christian's gram- May 13,' 1827, and died on October mar is, 'First person, he; second 29, 1908. For nearly fifty years he person, thou; third person, LAnd was editor of The Christian and in "He" means God, the First Person many circles was active in work for in the first place. And "thou" means the Master. my fellow man. And "I," myself comes last.' "-East and West. FOR THE MISSIQNARY LIBRARY CHRISTIAN SANITY. By A. T. Schofield, service, thought and word, and enjoin M.D. A. C. Armstrong & Son, N. Y. it to the end. Then he examines all four kindred words, enjoining virtues The well-known author of such akin to sanity, and so at last presents works as "The Unconscious Mind" the full teaching of the New Testais no stranger to intelligent and ment by a simple diagram, where santhoughtful readers on both sides of ity is central, and gentleness, self-conthe sea. One of the greatest special- trol, sobriety and soundness, are subists on neurotic diseases, and one of ordinate and germane. Such methods the most widely read and cultured of of Scripture study inspire confidence. men, he adds to all the rest the simple faith of a loyal and devout Chris- After thus carefully showing what tian believer. As we carefully exam- are the teachings of the Bible on ine this book, we know not which Christianity, he gives the middle impresses us the more-his mastery of section of his book to the application, medical and psychical subjects or his and discusses sanity in childhood and mastery and analytical exegesis of youth; in revivals, conventions and Holy Scripture. He seems as apt in missions; and in the so-called higher theological discrimination as in scien- life. Then follows a chapter on the tific investigation. wiles of the devil, and another, from a medical standpoint. But most of all does this book impress the reader with the writer's We unhesitatingly recommend this common sense. His subject is "Chris- book to all who love the truth and tian Sanity," and his treatment illus- wish to avoid religious excesses and trates it. He discusses extravagances snares. Incidentally the hints on child without once being extravagant, and nature and training and the nurture extremes without running to an and admonition of the Lord, are inextreme. There is a thoroughness of valuable; and the clear discrimination discussion combined with an empirical between the genuine and the spurious impartiality and judicia,l calmness in the manifestahons of the spirit is and equity. His final appeal is always just what is needed in this day. And to the Word of God; but, inasmuch as withal the book has not an offensive misquoted and misapplied Scripture word, but is as abundant in charity as may be used as a buttress to any it is prolific in suggestion and sagawrong doctrine or mischievous prac- cious in judgment. tise, he first searches for the exact meaning of words, then gets what INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. By John light he can from the context, then P. Jones. Illustrated. 8vo, 448 pp. collates and compares different pas- $2.00 net. The Macmillan Co., New sages containing the same central York. 1908. word, and so not only analytically but synthetically reaches conclusions which India, the land of philosophies, is a are doubly safe and sane. land of enigmas to the westerner. Re- ligion and immorality go hand in hand. For example, on pages 20-31, he Three hundred millions are governed cites the twelve instances in the New by a few thousand British officers. Testament in which the one word Dr. Jones has lived in India long "only" which, with its five derivatives, enough to interpret some of the enigis used to denote soundness of mind; he mas to western minds. He has studexamines each of these texts separate- ied the people and their religions and ly and shows how, taken jointly, they is already well known from his ad- dresses and from his former book enjoin Christian sanity upon young "India's Problem.". men, young women, married women, mothers, and old men; and enjoins this The present volume takes up in turn soundness in conduct, office, mind, India's Unrest, India's Faiths, India's Caste System, India's Sacred Books, India's Religious Customs and Ideals,. the book will be to give glimpses of India's Pessimism, Modern Religious heathen conditions and Christian mis- Movements in India and the Progress sians in lands without the Gospel.

of Christianity. The topics are briefly OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson but clearly treated. The chief causes of Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp. the unrest Dr. Jones believes to be the awakening due to Japan's victory over 2S, 6d. Morgan and Scott, LONdon. Russia and the natural result of $I.OO net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

education in modern western ideals. We weleome these less expensive As to the Progress of Christianity editions of Miss Carmichael's fascina- in India Dr. Jones acknowledges the ting descriptions of the brighter side comparative meagerness of results, of missionary life in India. No writer since the Protestant community, at has more charm of style or speaks present is only one-three-hundredth more to the heart than this author.

part of the population. He fully be- Those who have not read the book lieves, however, in the ultimate triumph have a treat in store and they should of Christianity in India. Hinduism is be ready to do more for India after being undermined and there is an accu- reading these chapters, that give us a mulation of forces and spiritual powers vivid glimpse of the need and the joy- that will work wonders in the future ful results of bringing the Gospel of religious development of the land. Dr. Christ to the women and children of Jones also looks for an Oriental type Southern India.

of Christianity as the final result in GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. By Rev. James Johnston. I2mo, 192 pp. Is,6d. S. W . India-a type influenced by Hindu . pantheism in the conception of God Partride & Co., London. 1908.

but without the western ecclesiasti- The hero of Labrador is well known cism. He believes that the future bat- in America and England. He is still tle-cry of the Church will increasingly living and fulsome praise is unbecomemphasize the universal kingdom of ing, but his life in the service of God God. and man on the bleak Labrador coast Few volumes contain such a succinct is counting for the Kingdom in meetand clear statement of the conditions, ing the bodily and spiritual needs of progress and outlook in India. men. Dr. Grenfell's life is one filled THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. Howard with thrilling adventure and will be Agnew Johnston. Illustrated. I2mo, v,releomed not only for its passing in- I46 pp. $1.00. Y. M. C. A. Press, terest, but because of the picture it New York. 1908. gives of a man who counts not his Tours of the Asiatic mission fields life dear unto himself but only to be have resulted in many volumes of used for his fellow men.

varying merit. Dr. Johnston had un- BISHOP HANNINGTON and the story of the usual facilities for seeing the mission- UGANDA MISSION. By W. Grinton aries and their work. He has not, Berry. Illustrated. I2mo, 208 pp.

however, given us the results of his $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New deeper studies but a volume of experi- York. 1908.

ences, anecdotes and observations One of the most fascinating books which show the need of Asiatic men, for young people is Bishop Hanning- women and children for the Bread of ton's volume of letters to his nephews Heaven and the hungry eagerness in England. It is entitled: "Peril and with which some are receiving it. Adventure in Central Africa," but un- These stories are exceptionally read- fortunately has not been published or able and the book is attractively illus- widely sold in America. Mr. Berry trated. A series of questions in the has made good use of a large number back are intended for use in study of these racy letters and we regret that classes, but the greatest usefulness of he could not also reproduce more of

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the humorous illustrations that accom- Mr. Milligan was formerly a mis- panied them. sionary in West African Coastland The story of "Mad Jim," the Eng- where he lived for seven years among lish schooy-boy who became the mar- the Fang tribe of the French Kongo tyr Bishop of Uganda, is of rare in- country. His book describes experien- terest and one can scarcely fail to be ces of travel, adventures in the jun- greatly inspired and uplifted by this gles, characteristics of the country and story of struggle, consecration, adven- people; he gives many of the legends ture and Christian heroism. It is a and beliefs of the people and tells book that boys and girls will enjoy something of the missionary work in tho it is not written primarily for which the author was engaged. He youthful readers. Few books give a has an interesting style, tho somewhat more vivid picture of the experiences egotistical, and his statements and of a pioneer missionary who was a views may generally be accepted as man, with human interest and abound- reliable tho his time in the country was ing humor, and a Christian with noble brief compared with such veterans as joyous self-sacrifice and spiritual aims. Dr. Nassau. The book reveals the PRESENT DAY CONDITIONS IN CHINA. I2mo, great need of these Africans for 58 pp. Illustrations. Maps. Soc, net. the Gospel of Christ and with the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. glorious results of faithful missionary 1908. work.

This is a collection of charts and maps with notes to show what is the DESERT, MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von Ogden Vogt. Illustrated. Pamphlet. present moral and spiritual condition Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. of the Chinese Empire and what are New York. 1908. its claims on the Christian Church. It is a forceful and graphic presentation These are studies on Indians of of these claims. Maps of the prov- Arizona, New Mexico and Porto Rico inces show the towns and mission sta- as seen in the travels of the Young tions and the contrast with England in People's secretary. Mr. Vogt ts area, population and supply of Chris- graphic and forceful. The studies are tian workers. The reform movement, to be commended to Young People's and the spirit of nationalism are bear- societies.

ing China onward but there are dis- THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Rev. turbing elements and dangers which Edwin Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 can only be overcome by the influence pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., of Christian teaching and the Spirit- New York, 1908.

filled lives of men and women who There are other histories of missions seek "not to be ministered unto but to but none more comprehensive and < minister." careful than this revised and enlarged THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert edition of "The Concise History of H. Milligan. Illustrated. 12mo, 380 Missions." Dr. Bliss has divided his volume into two parts, the first de- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., scribing the progress of the missionary New York. 1908.

Africa, the once impenetrable and campaign from Christ to the present mysterious land of desert, mountain, and the second telling the story of swamp and jungle, is fa5t becoming expansion in each separate country.

explored and exposed to the gaze of The most valuable characteristic of the world. Every traveler and mis- the work is its condensed and orderly sionary sees the opportunity to tell to arrangement of facts. If there are an interested audience stories of igno- errors of statement, it is not surprizing rance, degradation, cruelty and weird when one considers the immense customs which he has witnessed or amount of information in the book, heard about. Still the field is unex- but the errors are few and compara- hausted. tively unimportant. Dr. Bliss' work

furnishes an excellent source of supply held in Cairo in I9<J6 to consider the for the main facts in sermons and other missionary addresses. problems of work in Moslem lands. The general survey of the situation in THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. the Moslem world given at Cairo was Zwemer. umo, 239 pp. 50 cents. published in a series of papers under Young People's Missionary Movement, the title of "The Mohammedan World New York. 1908. of To-day," and this book has had a large sale. The second volume of the Dr. Zwemer is an authority on Mo- Cairo Conference papers was printed hammedanism, its virtues and failings, for private circulation only, but can its history, followers and missions. now be purchased by all who desire This volume is a brief presentation it from Fleming H. Revell & Company, of the subject of his work on "Islam" New York, for $1.00 net. It is enpublished by the Student Volunteers. titled "Methods of Mission Work in It is illustrated and adapted for use Moslem Lands," and contains: in study classes. A reader can not fail to be interested in the description Relation of Missions to Moslems and Missions of the great Arabian prophet, and the history of his religion. One is imprest to Pagans, Dr. J. A. Lepsius. with the physical power of Islam, but the lack of spiritual power to regen- R:;.oW.toG;}d~~. and Teach Illiterate Moslems, erate individuals or nations. The chronological table of historical events Work Among Illiterate Moslems Rev T in the history of Islam and the lists Grahame Bailey, B.D. of missionary societies to Moslems J' • and of books on the Moslem world are especially valuable for reference. Work Among Educated Moslems in CMai.roThRorenv: W. H. T. Gardiner, B.A., and Rev. D. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By ton, M.A. Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 8vo, 200 .pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Literature for Moslems, Rev. W. St. Clair Tis- 1905. dall, D.D.

A book of missionary animal .Medical Missions, by Various Medical Mission· stories is sure of a welcome among arIes. young people and those who seek to interest and teach them. Here they :W-0men's Work, by Various Women Missionare-snakes and tigers, lions and leop- arIes. ards, elephants and dogs and smaller animals, in their adventures with men Converts and Backsliders. Rev John Van Ess and women in Africa's jungles and India's plains. Miss Brain makes the Conditions of Baptism, Rev. H. ·R. Jessup, D.D: statement that in all her missionary reading she has never discovered a . How to Win Moslem j{aces, Rev. G. F. Hercase where a missionary has met death rIck, D.D. from a venemous reptile or wild animal. It is a wonderful indication of Presentation of Christian Doctrine. Rev. W. God's care. of his servants. There will Hooper, D.D. be no difficulty in inducing boys and girls to read this book. Sh~dd:roversy in All Its Bearings, Rev. W. A.

THE CAIRO CONFERENCE REPORTS Di~t~s~eed for Prayer and Sacrifice, Rev. W.

Before the new era of liberty in Preparatio1}- of Workers for Work Among Mos- Turkey it was thought necessary to ~ettaJo~~. RIght Rev. G. A. Lefroy, D.D., Bishop observe secrecy in regard to the proceedings of the Missionary Conference The Student Movement and Islam, Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

These papers will be of special in- terest this year when so many are studying the Moslem world.

NEW BOOKS THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. By Rev. Howard Agnew johnston. I2mo, 156 pp. Illustrated. Soc. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. I2mo, 300 pp. New edi- tion. Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908.

THE HIGHWAY IN THE WILDERNESS. Il- lustrated Report of the British and foreign Bible Society. London. 1908. THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everett T. Tomlinson. 12mo. 297 pp. $1.25. Ameri- can Baptist Publication Society, Phila- delphia. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1907

OUT-DOOR NOON EVANG ELISTIC MEETINGS, NEW

These were conducted daily, during the summer and early autumn in Union Square and _ffadison Squa re under the allspices of the National Bible Ins titute ( ' 56 Fif th Av e .• New yo.-k)

8lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World xxx. VOL. No. I1. DECEMBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. IZ New Series Old Series Publish€d uy Funk &:; Wagnalls Company, 44-60 E. 2;)d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, "'ice·Pres. and Treas" RoM. Scolt, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE GOSPEL IN THE CITY STREETS T~E GROWTH OF SOCIALISM Noonday open-air meetings, under The increase of socialism, especially the auspices of the National Bible In- in Great Britain, awakens alarm, not stitute, have been held all summer at only in the political, but in the relig- Madison Avenue· and Twenty-fourth ious world. It has grown numericaliy Street every day, excepting Saturda.vs with great rapidity; but, what is more and Sundays. These meetings have menacing-it is becoming more boldly revealed the soul-hunger of multitudes aggressive, confident and reckless. It in all walks of life. They have proved is the greatest condemnation of the a great opportunity in reaching men, whole system, as such, that the degree for an average of three hundred have to which it is espoused and advocated gathered daily to listen to the Gospel is the index of the measure also in proclaimed by laymen. which Christianity is trampled upon, and evangelical doctrine maligned and Eager attention has been given to ridiculed. The opinions of men do not the message, and large numbers have discredit the facts in regard to God remained at the close of the service to but the disbelief in them have a trespeak to the workers. Perhaps two- mendous influence on the present and thirds of these audiences were foreign future lives of men. The tendency born and unused to such presentations among many socialists is to cut themof the Gospel. selves off from God. For example, Robert Blatchford, editor of The Many different classes were reached Clarion, (London), boldly announces: by these meetings: drunkards, gamblers, moralists, atheis~s, libertines, suc- I do not believe that Christianity or cessful business men, paupers, learned Buddhism or Judaism or'Mohammedaand ignorant. nism is true. I do not believe that any one of these religions is necessary. I do Anyone who is willing to do hand- not believe that anyone of them affords to-hand work in trying to lead men a perfect rule of life. into the light as it is in Christ found plenty to do at these meetings. The I deny the existence of a Heavenly volunteer leaders and speakers made Father. I deny the efficacy of prayer. the work inexpensive, ?ut much more I deny the providence of God. I deny could be done if the funds were in the truth of the Old Testament and the hand. Such work calls for our sym- New Testament. I deny the truth of the pathetic cooperation. Gospels. I do not believe any miracle ever was performed. I do not believe t',at Christ was divine. I do not believe hordes of the extremists? "Vhat hapthat Christ died for man. I do not be- pened then will happen in England if tl,e lieve that he ever rose from the dead. teachings of Robert Blatchford are ac- I am strongly inclined to believe that cepted. He may be sincere and he may he never existed at alL be strong, but neither he nor a hundred like him wilJ be able to hold a mob I deny that Christ in any way or in whose worst passions have been aroused. any sense ever interceded for man or saved man or reconciled God to man or How true it is of these men, as of man to God. I deny that the love or the the Hebrews in the time of Christ,- help or the intercession of Christ, or They will not come unto Him f1at Buddha, or Mohammed, or the Virgin they may have life. Mary is of any use to any man. THE UNSATISFACTION OF UNBELIEF I do not helieve there is any heaven, and I scorn the idea of hell. It would be interesting to have a larger body of facts to justify Dr. No doubt this is an extreme case, Orr's positive statement, in his recent but it indicates where the .socialist Joc- visits to America, that there is a strong trine lands men, and what is its drift. reaction from skepticism back to faith For instance, even such secular papers 011 the part of prominent scientists, as the St. James Ga::;ette and the Eve- rationalistic critics and materialistic ning Standard comment on Mr. Blatch- philosophers. This he regards one of ford's creed, thus: the signs of the times: That declaration, whatever protests "Shortly before his death, John Stumay be made to the contrary, stands as art Mill abandoned his philosophy of an essential part of the extreme Socialist unbelief and 'found his way to the creed. Robert Blatchford is one of the light of Christian truth' is stated upon most able leaders of the party, ancl, be- the authority of the Lord Bishop of ing a brilliant and atL·active writer, has Durham, ancl recently published in the made more converts to Socialism than London papers. The following is the any other Englishman. The Socialists comment upon it from The Episcopal of the Labor party aJlege that his de- Recorder (Philadelphia); claration of atheism gave the Unionists the victory at Kirkdale, and the effect Those who are familiar with his later of his outspokennes3-not his atheism- essays must have recognized how the is the subject of a chorus of lament in cold ~kepticism of his early years passed The Labor Leader (London). In his re- away beneath the melJowing influence of ply, in The Clarion, Mr. Blatchford is not the spiritual world, until not a few were only unrepentant, but he says plainly able to say that they hoped he was not that before Socialism can triumph re- far from the kingdom of God. This hope ligious faith must be destroyed. the Lord Bishop of Durham assures us may be more than a hope, for he de- It is interesting to notice that of all clares that Mill die" a Christian believer. the enemies of Socialism Mr. Blatchford Dr. Moule tells us that he gets his inputs the Christian first. If any still formation from the late Dr. Gurney, the hesitate to believe that Socialism means entirely reliable physician of Nice, who the extinction of Christianity, let them attended Mill in his last illness. That turn their eyes to France, and watch he was a man of lovely spirit, all who Socialist tactics there. Let them also knew him could testify, and we are glad remember the lessons of the French Re- to have this testimony to the fact that volution and of the Commune, when So- toward the end light came to his sorely cialism was put in practise; how long perplexed mind. We would not be unclid religion hold back the flood of ma- derstood as saying that Mill accepted terialism which dominant Socialism unloosed in France, and how long did moderate Socialists stand against the

SIGNS OF THE

all the doctrines of orthodox Christian- their debates could only be held in ity, but, rather, that his skepticism was secret for fear of the Turkish governmeted out by the Spirit's influence, and ment. Many reasons are given for the before he died the dawn, with all its decline of the Faith, the decay of mopotentialities of midday splendor, had rals and the backward condition of broken upon his mind. In this regard, this great essayist was like the late Mr. Moslem lands: Among them fatalism, Romanes, whose sincerity of purpose the degradation of WOIl1en and political was a kindly light that, through the en- . circling gloom, showed the way home. causes are menlioned. The program A prominent lady in London privat- was a miscellaneous one, and the re- Iy told the editor that in the closing sult of the Conference apparently was that there was no unanimity in diagdays of Charles Darwin, she was holding a series of Bible readings in his nosing the heart disease of Islam. The neighborhood, and was invited to hold English Moslem who was a member at meetings also on his own grounds, he the Conference seems to have distin- guished himself by his zeal for the sitting at the open window where he could hear all that was sung and said; propagation of Islam and his ignor- ance of its most elementary principles. and she had frequent conversations with him, of his own seeking, as to The very fact that this pamphlet was printed and that such a conference spiritual things. Another prominent was held is an indication that Islam, man, Mr. Caine, M. P., told a friend like all other non-Christian religions, of similar interviews with Prof. Hux- is conscious of its decline, and is lookley. It is very plain that he who seeks ing for some prop to strengthen the temple of its faith. The. only way to any permanent satisfaction apart from strengthen Islam is to substitute Christ the Lord Jesus' choice, "feedeth on for Mohammed, the church for the ashes." mosque and Calvary for the hypo- A PAN-ISLAMIC CONFERENCE crisies of a religion that "has many AT MECCA good works, but no morality." This In the current number of The East Pan-Islamic Conference at Mecca is and The West (London), there is an another appeal ior missions to Mos- interesting account by Professor D. S. lems. When the enemy is beginning Margoliouth of Oxford, concerning a to waver we must press the battle secret council held at Mecca by pro- along the whole line.

minent Moslems in' 1899 to consider RECENT NEWS FROM ARABIA the decay of their religion. An Arabic pamphlet was published, giving an ac- A study of recent political move- count of the proceedings of this coun- ments not only in the Far East, but cil and its debates. It is almost amus- also in the Levant, makes evident the ing to read that these twenty-three providential hand of God in the his- leading Moslems of every nation un- tory of the nations in opening doors der heaven, from the Euphrates to the for His Gospel, and in nailing open Indus and Morocco,. could not meet doors which once were only ajar. All and have freedom of speech in regard the kings of the earth are the subjects to their own religion save in the hired of our Savior and to whomsoever He room of a Russian subject, and that gives power or privilege, the end will

be the glory of His own mme and the Medical Mission, which had beel coming of His own kingdom. This is closed for some nine months and '1t true also in Arabia. first felt almost overwhelmed with th,~ magnitude of the task before him. So When the British Secretary of Statt' large was the attendance of out-pafor Foreign Affairs authorized the tients, that only a few of the more British ambassador at St. Petersbu:'g urgent cases could be dealt with, the to sign the Anglo-Russian Conven- remainder being referred to local tion, the political fate of the Persian doctors. He writes: Gulf was sealed. It is a cause of thanksgiving to know that this treaty Imagine a crowd of 200, more or less between two great world powers s) -Mohammedans, Jews and a sprinkling long jealous of each other in regard of Christians-each one of whom thinks to Persia and the Gulf was a victory that his case is more urgent than that for Protestant missions. Altho no of his neighbor, some of whom have direct reference was made to th~ Per- traveled a considerable distance, and who sian Gulf question, yet the special in- will therefore ill brook a refusal; to terests of Great Britain on the Arabian make a selection from such a crowd is, coast were acknowledged. Britain', I say, no enviable task. The majority predominance in the Persian Gulf of the cases selected are surgical, for means that the missions at Bagda(i it is with these that the local doctors, and in the Gulf will continue to enjoy not unnaturally, are least prepared to cope. the protection of civilized rnle, and :n Doctor Johnson refers to two urgent the near future it may mean for Oman needs in the Bagdad Medical Mission. and other regions equally important, One is the erection of a proper hosa practical protectorate, such a~ has pital in place of the native house used been a blessing to missions in Egypt at present, and the second is the and other parts of the llohammt':1an strengthening of the staff by two 1110re world. This announcement ca!1 not European doctors. but contribute to permanent peace in the Gulf and will facilitate, not only The medical work at Bahrein Hoscommerce, but the spread of the Gospel. pital of the Reformed Mission and at Dusrah is expanding more and more Whether the railroad to Mecca 'ill each year. Not only is the number of prove the opening of the door for col- patients increasing, but the influence porteurs, if not for missionarin, to of the medical work is being felt in the holy cities of Arabia is still a ques- a larger circle year after year, and, tion, but the railway will inevitably patients come from great distances to open these closed regions to contact our hospitals. The new mission house with the outer world. On Augl1st 31, at Bahrein is nearly completed, and the Times Cairo correspondent mad" prominent Mohammedans are sending a journey from Damascus over the their boys for instruction. road thus far completed and reports that the railway will reach lIedina Al! of this news proves that the within a year. w<?rk is moving forward in Arabia, and with reinforcements of workers Most interesting news comes from and persistent prayer for those who the Bagdad Mission of the Church are laboring in the Gospel this desert Missionary Society, North Arabia. Dr. region will yet be fruitful in results F. J ornson recently reopened the for God's kingdom,

OF THE TIMES

THE GOSPEL IN AFGHANISTAN sary trips. But within the last few VVe have long been waiting and months it looked as if they were about praying for the time when Afghanis- to find relief from the almost intolera- tan will be open to the 1)1eSsenger of ble conditions of their lot. The rent- the Gospel. The Palljab Mission News ing of the whole plain by the officials gives the interesting news that an of the Russian Bank promised them Indian Christian, a convert from Is- the protection of that Government, the lam, and well-known to Frontier advance of a Persian army against the Missionaries, recently took advantage wicked Easht Kurds gave the hope that of the Amir's visit to Kandahar, to the pnnishment of their old-time ene- cross the frontier, uninvited, and to mies was at hand.

preach Christ in Afghanistan. He was But these bright hupes have been arrested and brought before the Amir, suddenly crusht. The llnexpectedad- who, after some inquiries, sent him to advance of a Turkish army resulted Kabul, bidding him to be silent on the. in the utter route of the Persians, who subject of his faith. The Amir will left their allies, the Syrian Christians inquire further on his return, but of Tergamar, wholly at the mercy of meanwhile the British authorities have their old enemies, made many times the matter before them, and are using more vindictive by recent events.

their friendly offices on behalf of the The wretched Christians, seeing that bold itinerant preacher. Afghanistai1 the defense of their homes would only can not stand out much longer against involve them and their families in the truth and the messages of Goel. greater ruin, fled, leaving everything Pray for the open door and the ready they had in the world behind. Two ambassadors of Christ. thousand of them found their way AN APPEAL FROM PERSIA down to U rumia, absolutely destitute, all of them dependent upon charity The poor refugees in the vicinity of for food, and many of them for the Urumia have suffered terribly by clothing llecessary for decency's sake. the recent invasion of Persian territory by Turkish troops, accompanied Rev. Robert 11. Labaree, who reas they were by the wild and almost cently went out to Persia to take the savage Kurds of the mountains. place of his brother who was murder- ed, appeals to friends in America for These refugees are Syrian Chris- aid. All sums sent for relief of the tians, inhabitants of the villages of plundered poor of Tergamar will be. the plain of Tergamar. For a num- administered by the missionaries who ber of years they have been the object will be assisted by the local Syrian of the bitter hatred of the marauding Easht Kurds, who inhabit the upper relief committee.* parts of the same plain and the sur- FAMINE CONDITIONS IN INDIA rounding mountains. More than once have these poor people been plundered • by their inveterate enemies; many of their men, too, have been killed in at- Bishop Warne of the Methodist tJ.cks upon the villages, or else have Episcopal Church sends a cablegram been waylaid and shot in their neces- appealing for aid: "Famine prevails • Any money sent to the REVIEW or to Mr. Dwight I-I. Day, 1,6 Fifth Avenue, New York} will be for- warded.

throughout the field; publish appeal- 3. Regulating the rights and duties of urgent." Fuller reports say that in all neutrals on land. upper India this year climatic conditiom have been most abnormal, and 4. Regulating th( rights and duties of the rains, instead of lasting from 12 neutrals at sea.

.5. Covering the laying of submarine 111111es.

to 14 weeks, ended after only five 6. The bombardment of towns from weeks. The result is disastrous in the th e sea. extreme. The rice and otht':- wet weather crops have withered i'1 the 7. The matter of the collection of conextreme heat which has followed the tractual debts.

8. The transformation of merchantmen into war-ships.

cessation of the rainfall, and in large 9. The treatment of captured crews.

districts the entire crop is a failure. 10. The inviolability of fishing-boats. The poverty of the land is such that 11. The inviolability of the postal ser- vice. this brings immediate famine. Al- 12. The applicatiol] of the Geneva Conready prices ar.:; as high as they were vention and the Red Cross to sea warduring the height of the 1896 and the fare; and, 190:) famines, and great distress pre- 13. The laws and customs regulating vails. The territory thus affected con- land warfare. tains a population of fifty millions or more people, and at least one hundred Without essaying a forecast, we thousand of these are Christians con- venture to express a strong confidence nected with the Methodist· Church. that the world is slowly moving on These Christians are suffering hunger toward an era of arbitration. All and even before help can come from great and radical reforms, like these, America a very large number will be take time, and are like waves, which nearing starvation. The Executive advance and recede, but at each new Board of the :Iethodist Episcopal advance reach and touch a higher Church in Southern Asia, in its annual flood mark. It would perhaps be too meeting, considered the conditions so much to hope that so great a conserious that it most urgently appeals summation would be rapidly secured, for help.* or without repeated and discouraging setbacks. But the bare fact that so many nations convene by authorized PROGRESS OF PEACE representatives for four months and What was actually accomplished at for such a purpose is vastly signifithe second conference at the Hague, cant. should be put on permanent record. The "Thirteen Conventions," so called The American proposal as to future are as follows; how much they actually conferences included a provision tInt mean only time can tell: the next one shall be held not later than in 1914. Two other international 1. The peaceful regulation of inter- conferences of note, looking toward national conflicts. the abolition of war, were held durin"'"

2. Providing for an internaticl!al prize- September,-the sixteenth Intern;~ court. tional Peace Congress at Munich, Sep- … Money may be sent to the editor of the REVIKW, tember 9 to 14, and the International or to Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D., 150 Fifth Avenue, Anarchist Congress at Amsterdam, New York. August 25 to September I.

WITHOUT

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is an inspired injunction.* Lib- for such approach to God; it is rather erally translated it means pray un- with Him a matter of the spirit's deep ceasingly, continually, or without in- and habitual yearnings, those profound termission-an emphatic, but appar- depths of our nature where reside and ently impracticable if not impossible abide the dominant desires of the heart command, since it is plain that to do and purposes and resolves of the will.

so is inconsistent with unavoidable in- Man's being is like an ocean with its terruptions, necessary intervals of rest great tidal movements when his whole and sleep, and other occupations and nature is swayed in response to great obligations. If what is meant is the attractive forces, and, in comparison act of oral supplication, it is irrecon- with these, occasional acts and utter- cilable with God's obvious plan of ances are like ripples on the surface human life. in contrast to a mighty tidal upheaval.

Many have been the attempts to ex- Desire and determination pertain to plain this injunction, some of which the inmost life and being. They exist, practically rob it of all real meaning. quite apart from any occasional and Ve are constrained to seek for an inter- formal expression in word or deed, pretation that is sensible, rational, and and constitute the permanent, perpet- harmonious with other spiritual habits ual, potential factors in life's activity. and duties, not only, but with employ- It is these which ~re the true motive, ments and activities which belong on or moving power, consciously or un- the lower plane, but are still an es- consciously wrought out in character sential part of life. The most natural and conduct.

interpretation of these words is that How often our Lord touched these which finds in them an exhortation to deeper springs of human action, and the cultivation of the prayerful frame. hinted the vital relation of desire and This solution is the more satisfactory, resolve to prayer, as when he asked inasmuch as there appear to be seven the blind man at Jericho, "What wilt such frames here enjoined: "Rejoice thou that I shall do unto thee?" or evermore"-the joyful frame; "Pray said to the woman of Canaan, "Be it without ceasing"-the prayerful unto thee, even as thou wilt." The or- frame; "In everything give thanks"- iginal here, and in many other cases, the grateful frame; "Quench not the makes "will" emphatic-"what wilIest spirit"-the watchful frame; "Despise thou," "even as thou willest," "if any not prophesyings"-the teachable man willeth to do His will," etc. God frame; "Prove all things"-the judi- asks each of us, "What wilIest thou?"

cial frame; "Abstain from every form "What is it that with all your heart you of evil"-the holy frame. will to have Me do?" This is the real There is, however, even a much prayer which He hears and heeds; and deeper meaning and lesson to be found this is the prayer that is exprest and here. Prayer, as God views it, is not embodied in action. There may be, primarily a matter of the lips, of times therefore, and is, a praying without and seasons, of occasions felt to be fit ceasing, in every human life, whether • I Thess. v. 17. the objects sought are of a higher or

lower order; for the dominant desire of God was sheltered only behind curis always and unceasingly yearning tains; and his habitual and intense for satisfaction, and the presiding pur- yearning that Jehovah should have a pose is without intermission willing suitable temple moved him, not only and decreeing what it is resolved to to gather vast stores of material and have or do. All life, therefore, is an money for that encl, but to give of his unceasing prayer, whether for selfish own proper good for the holy house a or unselfish ends, for lower or higher sum that seems incredible for his day, good, because all character and con- reckoned at from fifty to a hundred duct take practical shape from the and fifty millions of dollars! Does secret yearnings and determinings anyone cloubt that, before God, such which are the formative factors in all sumptuous giving was unmistakable our activities. praying for the erection of that house!

So interpreted, this inspired injunc- Paul no doubt prayed much. But tion-Pray without ceasing-is one of that consecrated life that endured the conspicuous instances of penetra- all things for Christ's sake, labors tive, divine insight into the secrets of and perils, self-denials and exall holy ·living, and furnishes to a true hausting journeys, in ceaseless endisciple a grand stimulus and encour- deavor to win souls ancl build up agement in service. We learn how saints, was his real prayer and it was God, the Hearer ot Prayer, measures thirty years long. and estimates praying-not by our speaking, but by our living, so that Modern missionary work supplies our whole character and conduct be- many an illustration of the same come vocal to his ears-one ceaseless principle. What is the petition, "Thy prayer. Kingdom come!" however hearty, in comparison with the daily Iife- The moment we see this truth, prayer that seeks to turn everything scores of examples and illustrations to account in its promotion! A humrecur to the mind from scripture. ble man and woman in Scotland, When Abram separated from Lot, Lot who had little else to give, consechoosing him the well-watered gar- crated three sons and a daughter to den-plain, regardless of its spiritual the mission field while yet in their snares, and Abram accepting cheerfully cradles, and reared them for God. a less attractive pasture ground-indif- Vas that no prayer? ferent to temporal surroundings if he might guard his harmony with God A merchant, of lew York City, and man, each of them unconsciously not long since departed for the unexprest the prayer that he found in his seen world, who had for fifty years heart, and in a far more significant studiecl to know and supply the way than by any words. Lot was wants of the world-field. His dilipraying, "Give me a goodlylancl to gence in business was mainly to live in!" Abram was praying, "Let make money for the Kingdom. When me live unto God t" he was satisfied that, here or there, a new chapel or station, college, David cherished in his heart such school, or medical mission, was imjealousy for Jehovah that he could not peratively needed, he gave money live in a house of ceclar while the ark freely to provide it; and at his death

PRAY WITHOUT CEASING

not less than one hundred different saw one long, unwearied offering of localities in the world-field had been prayers and supplications for the blest with new or better facilities needy. for the Lord's work, through his intelligent and careful benefactions. A modern author writes book af- Everyone of these gifts was in ter book on missions, and uses the God's eyes a prayer. proceeds of their sales to give them wider circulation, his sole object to set David Livingstone's forty years in before others the facts and needs of Africa were one unceasing interces- the world-field, and so stimulate consion for the exploration, evangeliza- secrated going and sending, giving tion and illumination of the Dark and living, to quicken disciples to Continent, passionate yearnings to advocate missions and pray for their heal the open sore of the world and success. Is that not praying? Can bring light to souls in darkness, not the pen as well as the tongue be breathing not only in supplication a suppliant before God? Are not but in action. His heart-beats were these books mighty intercessors? prayers. The golden pen of action, held in the firm hand of resolve, These thoughts have often suswrote- out the sentences of that life- tained those who for nearly a quarprayer in living deeds; months and ter-century have patiently wrought years of self-oblivion for Africa's on the pages of this humble mis- ~ake, were its paragraphs; and the sionary periodical. Such work is not dying prayer at that little grass hut lucrative and brings no temporal renear Bangweolo, was only its con- wards. The advocacy of high miscluding "Amen." sionary motives can not, in the na- ture of things, find warm response George Muller saw the prevailing save in the few. But to set before unbelief even of disciples, and deter- the great reading public the noble mined, with God's help, to build a principles of missions; t6 inform, invisible monument to a prayer-hearing struct, inspire even comparatively a and present God. The hours he spent few in the direction of a world's in actual supplication were many; but evangelization; to help multiply the as God reckons praying, every step living links between the destitution he took toward providing and con- of a thousand millions of souls and ducting those great orphan homes on the consecrated body of disciples Ashley Down; every day's ministry who are God's dependence for feed· to those thousands of children; every ing their soul-hunger; to strengthen act of self-sacrifice that the Lord's and hearten His servants in their work might not be hindered and pathetic toils and trials amid the hampered-all these were prayers, death shade-all this, however imconstituting together one ceaseless perfectly done, we offer to God as intercession for the advancement of onr prayer-a sincere and ceaseless. His Kingdom. In the seven and a petition, that, as in heaven, so on half millions of dollars, saved from earth, His name may be hallowed, self-indulgence, for the ends of un- His kingdom come, and His will be selfish service, the God he served done.

OPEN-AIR SHOPPING IN "THE JEWISH QUARTER. NEW

BEGINNING BUSINESS ON THE EAST SWE~ JEW ISH FIRMS ESTABLISHED ON BROADWAY. NEW YORK EVERY FLOOR OCCUPIED SY JEWS THE JEWISH ROAD TO WEALTH IN AMERICA THE AMERICAN JEW BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Assistant Editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD America is predominantly a Chris- of Columbus, and when Santangel tian country and we must strive in assured her that the needed sevenevery way to bring the Gospel to ev- teen thousand florins were in the ery immigrant who comes to our treasury,* that she sent Columbus on shores, and to the vast multitudes his journey of discovery. Upon the which are already settled over the caravels which made that eventful wide country. The American Prot- first trip to America were a number estant churches have, to some ex- of 111aranos, prominent among them tent, become aware of their duty to- the physician and the surgeon. It ward the hosts coming from Italy, was a Jewish sailor, Rodrigo de Hungary, Bohemia, Poland and Triana, who from the lookout discountries of the Levant, and mis- covered the faint outlines of the sionary work among these Roman longed-for land, at the very moment and Greek Catholic masses has been when despair began to conquer the begun. But one element of this courage of the men. When the boat great nation, the large and inCl"eas- was lowered to take ashore men who ing Jewish population, has been for- were to seek the natives and to engotten almost entirely, in spite of ter into communication with their the fact that it has become a factor chiefs, Luis de Tares, the Jewish inof great importance in our national terpreter of Oriental languages, was life. One great reason for this neg- among its crew, and was sent ashore lect is lack of information concern- before the others. Thus the history ing the American Jew and his need of the American Jew begins with of the Gospel. These people should Columbus' discovery of America. not be overlooked. Luis de Tores settled and died in Cuba. The Arrival of the Jew in America Four Centuries in America The Jew set foot upon American soil before Columbus, whose jour- Jews, chiefly Spanish Jews from ney of discovery was macle possible Holland, were on the muster rolls of only through the generosity of a soldiers and sailors who were sent out JJ1arallo (secret Jew), Luis de Sant- from Holland to New Netherlands angel, the Treasurer of Aragon. eluring about the middle of the seven- Queen Isabella did not pawn her teenth century. On November 9th, jewels to secure the money for the 1654, Jacob Darsimson arrived in the intended trip of exploration. She ship Fear Tree in the harbor of New declined to aid the eager explorer in Amsterdam (now New York). Soon any way because there was no after he was followed by a party of money in the treasury. It was only twenty-three Spanish Jews, who arwhen Luis de Santangel and Ga- rived in the bark St. Catari11a and briel Sanchez, another !VIarano, urged were fleeing from Brazil, because of upon her the importance of the plans * She never knew what we know to-day, viz~ that Santangel forwarded this money.

Portuguese persecution. Peter Stuyve- only a few more than 2,000 Jewish sant, the sturdy governor, wanted souls in America at the outbreak of these Jews excluded, but the direct- the war, but ntany of them es- ors of the Dutch Vest India Com- poused the cause of liberty, and pany refused to accede to his re- more than one hundred Jewish offi- quest, and on April 26th, 1655, they cers and men served during the Rev- wrote to him as follows: olution. From 1861 to 1864 be- . After many consultations, we have de- tween 7,000 ancl 8,000 Jews saw sercided and resulved upon a certain pe- vice on both sides, among them nine tition made by said Purtuguese Jews, generals and eighteen colonels, tho that they shall have permission to sell and there were less than 200,000 Jews in trade in New Netherlands and to live the whole country. During our late and remain there, provided the poor conflict with Spain 4,000 Jews were among them shall not become a buraen enlisted in our army, while thouto the company, or the community, but sands more offered their services. be supported by their own nation. In the American regular army and Faithfully the Jews of the United navy a considerable i-Iumber of Jews States and Canada have adhered to have always been fonnd, while in the the conditions of this permit during legislative halls and in the institutes the many years which have passed of learning, in commerce and in lit- since it was· written. The Jews were erature, the American Jew, during not at first permitted to erect a syna- the nineteenth century, rendered to gog. They were excluded from em- the country of his adoption or his ployment in public service, and they nativity scrvices which have becn were not allowed to open retail largely in excess of his proportionate shops. Later these strict laws were share.

changed, and in 1664, when New The American Jew of To-da;y* Amsterdam was captured by the English and became New York, I. His Numbers and His Distribution more Spanish Jews began to arrive. They gradually made their way into The great immigration of Russian all of the original thirteen colonies, Jews commenced in the beginning and their number was augmented of the eighties and added a new eleby German Jews, who began to ar- ment to the few Spanish-Portuguese rive about the second quarter of the Jews and to the German-Jewish eleeighteenth century. At the out- ment which had been reinforced by break of the Revolutionary Var Polish-Dutch and Dutch-English they had reached positions of honor tributaries since 1820, and by Hunin commerce and-society in a num- garian, Bohemian, Moravian and ber of communities. During that Polish Jews after 1848. Thus for war the American Jew by his con- '" We use freely the following books and articles: duct splendidly contradicted-as he "The Russian Jew in the United States," edited by has always done-that cruel, false Charles S. Bernheimer, Ph.D.; "The Great Jewish statement of Renan, "The Jew will Invasion," by B. J. Hendrick, iniYfcCiure's, January. never be a patriot; he simply dwells 1907; H Israel Unbound," by James Creelman, in in the cities of others." There were Pearson's, February and March, 1907; U The Jewish Encyclopedia, ' and others, besides our own statis- tical figures.

AMERICAN

the past twenty-five years the Jew- area of less than one square mile live ish population in the United States more than 400,000 Jewish men, has rapidly increased.* The number women and children. That is equivof Jews in the United States is esti- alent to 625 of them to each acre, or, mated as high as 2,000,000, after all to make the congestion still plainer, a small number if compared with -the if the houses of the district were total of our population of 80,000,000. razed and all the men, women and But its importance lies in the man- children placed upon the level ner of its distribution. These 2,000,- ground, each one would have 48 000 Jews are not scattered over the inches square to live and move in. wide area of our country, but are Thus the old Jewish Ghetto of the chiefly settled in certain cities. Thus City of N ew York is the most Greater New York has to-day an es- densely populated part of the earth. timated population of 1,000,000, Chi- According to Paulding* there are cago of 180,000, Philadelphia of 100,- . twenty-eight public schools in that 000, Greater Boston of 80,000, St. district which, on October 1St, 19°3, Louis of 50,000, Greater Pittsburg contained 61,103 Jewish children of 45,000, Baltimore of 35,000, Cleve- (out of a total of 64,605). It is esland of 35,000, San Francisco of 33,- timated that in New York 185,000 000, Cincinnati of 30,000, Minneapo- Jewish children, in Chicago 40,000, lis and St. Paul of 28,000, and so on. and in Philadelphia 20,000 were en- In almost all these cities the Jewish rolled in the public schools at the bemasses live voluntarily in certain ginning of the school year, 1907. circumscribed quarters, cities within cities, pow·ers within powers.* The 2. Rapid increase in 1'{umbers congestion in these Jewish quarters is terrific, but in none is it greater This large Jewish population than in the largest and oldest J ew- which has come to our shores mostly ish quarter of Kew York. Upon an during the last twenty-five years, continues to increase rapidly. In • This Russian Jewish element was composed of 1899, 37,415 Jewish immigrants en- Lithuanian, Volhynian, Bessarabian and other con- tered; in 1903, 76,203; in 19°4, 106,- stituents, and of Galician, Polish and Rumanian 236; in 1905, 125,000; in 1906, 150,- tributary streams, but it defies analysis. 846 (in New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore alone); and in 1907 (the *Thus in New York the 1,000,000 Jews are set- year closes on July I) about 200,000. tled in four great Jewish quarters, tho Jews in Thus there has been a rapid increase larger of smalle"r numbers are found iu every part of the Jewish population, especially of the great city. The largest and oldest of these in New York, where 65 per cent. of quarters is bounded by the East River, Catharine all Jewish immigrants have settled. Street, the Bowery and Houston Street, and contains Attempts are now being made to in- 400,000 Jewish ;..-Jha bitants. The Uptown quarter is duce our Jewish newcomers to settle bounded by 86tL Street, Fifth Ayen ue, 120th Street in new fields and to scatter over the and the East Ri….er, and contains 200,000 Jews. The country, but we doubt the success of Williamsburg quarter contains J50,000 Jews, while the these attempts. Brownsville quarter is inhabited by 75,000 Jews. Chicago Jewry (according to Philil' Davis) is scat- * Quoted in Bernheim's book. tered all o'~er the svuth side as far as 63d Street, on the east and northeast side up to the I,ake, the northwest !:ide and the west side. According to estimates made by Christian workers, there are 011 the northwest side about 30,000 Jews, while there are at least 75,000 Russian and Polish Jews in a district bounded by Poll.. Street, 16th Street, the river and Ashlacd. Avenue.

3. Growing Influence and Power large proportion of these Jewish stu- dents in the higher schools of learn- The Jewish element has not only ing, on account of their hunger for increased in influence and power in knowledge, their ambition, and their proportion to its increasing num- persevering tenacity, graduate with bers, but the American Jew has highest honors and step into posireached a position of influence which tions of trust. Creelman states that is far beyond that which is propor- there are about 3,000 Jewish lawyers tionate to his numhers. To the stu- and nearly a thousand Jewish physident of the Jewish character there cians in New York. Among the lawis nothing strange in this achieve- yers is found the great Samuel Untment, for the two great characteris- ermeyer while five Hebrews are tics of the Jewish race throughout members of the New York Supreme the world, bnt especially in America, are ambitious perseverance and Court. * Judge Otto A. Rosalsky, of tenacity, and thus it comes that a greater percentage of Jews reaches the Court of General Sessions of positions of influence and power Kew York (Criminal), furnishes a than of any other race represented splendid example of the rapid rise of in our great commonwealth. This a Russian Jew, for he carried a basbecomes first apparent in the spheres ket as a butcher's boy only sevenof education and of learning. teen years ago. But the American Jew comes to prominence not only (I) In Science and Learning. Of in the City and the State of New the large numbers of Jews in the York, for in almost every state of public schools of our cities, a sur- the Union they are found ill posiprizingly large number graduate and tions of high honor and trust and enter into the high schools and col- show themselves worthy. leges, where they reach a high level of scholarship and carry off a large Many professorships in universinumber of the honors. The propor- ties and colleges are occupied by tion of Jewish students in almost all Jews, for we find in Johns Hopkins our higher institutions of learning is two, in Columbia three, in U niverlarge, and in N ew York the Jewish sity of New York one, in University students sometimes outnumber the of Pennsylvania two, in University Gentile. For instance, 75 per cent. of Visconsin one, in University of of the students in the College of the Chicago six, in Harvard one, in Uni- City of New York are Jews, while versity of California two, in Univermore than 75 per cent. of the stu- sity of :fissouri one, in University of dents in the Normal College of New Minnesota one, in University of York are Jewesses. In Columbia '!.lichigan one, while a still larger University the Jews formed nearly number are assistant professors or half of the university body of stu- instructors. But enough has been dents in February, 1907. In one written to prove that an extraordiclass forty-five out of le'ss than a nary large proportion of our Tewish hundred students were Jews.* A population has risen into pro~inence .,.. New York Sun, February 16th, 1907. in educational circles.

* Justices Levinhitt, Newberger, Erlanger, Creen- baum and Hirschberg.

AMERICAN

(2) Power in Commerce. In the "Not far from 1,000 apartments and business world the success of the tenements are built in New York Jew can scarcely be surpassed. In every year, involving an investment cities small and large he has settled, of about $60,000,000. This enormous has entered into commerce and in business is almost entirely in Jewish many places now rules the trade. In hands." Haskin has made the state- Philadelphia three out of five of the ment that the Jews own $9°0,000,- largest department stores are under 000 worth of property in New York Jewish control, in Chicago all but alone, and that the Jewish wholeiYvo. llut in New York the tremen- sale houses do a yearly business of dous power of the American Jew in more than a billion. There are now commerce becomes the most appar- at least one hundred and fifteen Jewent. Along hoth sides of Broadway ish millionaires in America, a numfor a mile and a half, in the down- ber slightly above the ratio of poputown business district, Jewish names lation. In the section of New York pl'eclominate . upon the signs, and from 60th to 90th Street, and from Veston, in "The Present Condition Lexington to Park Avenue, there are of the Jew, 1904," states that "in dry- said to be at least five hundred Rusgoods there are 514 Jewish firms sian and Polish Jews whose fortunes rating $58,000,000; in clothing 264 range anywhere from $roo,ooo to firms with a rating of $34,000,000; $1,000,000. while the rating of 2,or8 general firms is $207,388,000. Fifth Avenue, In the shopping district of Sixth the former aristocratic thorough- Avenue, New York, all the larger defare, has become a thoroughly Jew- partment stores belong to Jewish ish business street from 14th to 23d capitalists, while the American the- Street. Hendrick states that in the ater can be called "controlled" b,' last five years not far from $15,000,- such Jewish men as Klaw and Er- 000 has been invested in new Fifth langer, Belasco and Frohmann. ivenue buildings to provide accommodations for hundreds of Jewish Many distilleries of America are clothing manufacturers, who, a few in the hands of Jewish owners, and years ago, started in the dingy J ew- Veston states that $50,000,000 of ish quarter on the east side. The Jewish capital is employed in the Jew controls the clothing trade ab- New York jewelry trade, and also solutely in N ew York, and employs that with this money full thirty- 175,000 men, who annually turn out three per cent. of all the business more than one-half of all the wear- done is ,transacted. Thus, in coming apparel in the United States-a merce and finance, the American product valued at $300,000,000. Jew holds a commanding position.

In New York there are thirty-five (3) In the Public Press. Eighty- Jewish banking houses, while in the two Jewish periodicals were pubstock exchange a host of Jewish men lished in the United States in 19°4, stand high. In the real estate field the and a number of Yiddish daily pa- Jew has outdistanced all his compet- pers are printed in the larger cities. itors, as Hendrick has well shown. Five of the daily newspapers flre published in New York, and the combined circulation of all the Yid-

dish newspapers is estimated at ploy of the Government. Samuel 350,000 copies. Compers, the labor leader, is also a Many of the great dailies of our Jew.

country are owned by Jews. Adolph In our larger cities the Jewish pop- Ochs, a few years ago a poor boy in ulations have become great factors in Chattanooga, owns the Philadelphia politics, and they are conscious of their Public Ledger, the New York Times, power. There are, however, no Jewish and the Chattanooga Times. The leaders who could deliver the Jewish Hungarian, Joseph Pulitzer, owns the bal10t undcr certain conditions, for the New York World and the St. Louis Jew is singularly independent. But Post-Dispatch. The New York Press the racial instinct is so great, the same is owned by Henry Einstein, the Balti- feeling dominates the Jewish hearts so more News by Franklin, the Omaha much, that only in rare cases the J ew- Bee by the heirs of Rosewater, the ish vote is divided. These cases where San Francisco Chronicle by De Young, it has become divided have served only and so forth. The daily prcss of our to reveal its trel11end~us influence.

country in a remarkable degree de- New York politicians have confirmed pends upon Jewish editors and re- our opinion that Hearst's defeat in the porters, who are brilliant and pa- election of November 6th, 1906, came triotic writers of great versatility, but to pass largely because the Jewish vote of whom naturally no Christian sen- was divided, a large number of the timent can be expected in their wri- common people following the leader- tings. ship of the Yiddish press and support- (4) In American Politics. The ing that party to which the President American Jew has had a brilliant belongs, who had shown such tender record in politics in the United consicleration of their race by an- States. Six Jews have been in the nouncing that he would make Mr.

United States Senate since the Gov- Straus a member of his Cabinet on ernmen t was founded, viz: Yulee January 1st, 1907.

from Florida, Benjamin from Louis- (5) In Benevolent Work. No other iana, Jonas from Louisiana, Simon single race spends as much money for froIp Oregon, Rayner from Mary- the poor in proportion to their number land and Guggenheim from Colorado. as the Jewish. In New York alone The last two are serving now. In the the total assessed value of Jewish 57th Congress of the United States asylums, hospitals, educational institu- were five Jewish members, viz: Gold- tions and religious buildings is more fogle, Kahn, Knopf, Littauer and than $ro,ooo,ooo. The United Hebrew Meyer, while in many of the state charities in almost all our larger cities legislatures are Jews. Oscar S. Straus are model institutions and Jewish set- is now Secretary of Commerce and tlcment work is well organized. Kin- Labor and is the first Jew in the United dergartens and sewing-classes are States to hold a Cabinet portfolio, established everywhere, and aids to while William Loeb, secretary to the self-improvement are liberally pro-'

President, exerts probably as much . vided for the poor. The American power as a member of the Cabinet. Jew is a liberal give!', not so much, we More than 2,000 Jews ar" in the em- believe, because he is more benevolent

THE AMERICAN JEW

than others by nature, but because tions of the highest moment for him.

charity is intimately connected with Orthodox Judaism, as well as Reform his religion. Judaism, undoubtedly teaches s'alva- 4. American Judaism tion by good works, for the adherents of both are taught that fasting, prayer It is impossible to give a complete and alms take the place of sacrifices.

description and definition of American While thus the older Jewish ele- Judaism in a brief space. To the ment in America still adheres, to some Christian, American Jewry presents a extent, to the tenets of Orthodox or wonderful fulfilment of Hosea iii. 4, 5. Reform Judaism, a pitiful state of af- The landless and the kingless nation fairs predominates among the younger abides without a knowledge of the element in the larger cities. There is, Prince of Peace, without repentance, according to Bernheimer, a very ap- without conviction and forgiveness of preciable number of fairly well edu- sin, and in spiritual blindness. cated young people who have left the American Reform Judaism is a mix- Jewish religion of thei'r Orthodox ture of Unitarianism and intellectual parents. To them, and also to the nu- Rationalism, which elevates philosophy merous more ignorant and cynical ele- above religion. It clings, at least out- ment of the Jewish population, the wardly, to the great Jewish Holy Sea- Jewish faith, with its ceremonies and, sons, to the name Jew, and in the ma- restrictions, is ridiculous and con- jority of its followers to circumcision. temptible, "Pleasure, and not duty, Its adherents expect the coming of the being their watchword, all that ham- Messianic age (not of a Messiah), pers freedom or self-indulgence, is a when justice will reign supreme and kill-joy to be avoided. Therefor-e, the love will bind man to man. In many dance hall, the vaudeville theater, the of its prayer-books all sacrificial pray- card game, the prize fight are places ers are omitted, and laws and statutes of freql.!ent resort. The synagog, the are set down according to the present lecture hall, the concert room, the de- time. bating club, are not visited to any ex- American Orthodox Judaism has its tent by this particular portion of adherents mainly among those who Young Israel." Thus the religious not long ago came to our shores from state of large masses of young Amer- the densely populated Jewish districts ican Jews is pitiful.

of Eastern Europe where Talmudism 5. The Dark Side of the Picture still has a strong hold upon the people.

Tenaciously it clings to the letter of A decline of a religion which con- the Law, and the Old Testament is tains as much truth as Orthodox J uda- crowded out by the Talmud. It wastes ism, must be accompanied by moral its strength, as has been well said, in decay, and thus, while a proportion- laborious triflings and unprofitable ately large number of American Jews acuteness, for which the Talmud alone has risen during the last decade, vice is responsible. The six hundred and and crime have entered among them thirteen precepts, contained in the Tal- where hitherto they were little known.

mud, control and govern the life of the At the thirty-third annual meeting of Orthodox Jew and decide even ques- the Young Men's Hebrew Association,

held at 92d Street and Lexington Ave- .and he pleads for "a leader possessing nue, New York, on January 24th, eloquence and personal magnetism and 1907, Judge Otto A. Rosalsky stated the power of teaching by example the that he had observed that crime was value of a religious life as interpreted largely increasing among the young by the teachings of Judaism in its folks of his race. "I am sending more mocIern form." Vhile we agree with and more young rascals to jail," he the reasons assigned in Doctor Bern- said. And thus he uncovered the piti- heimer's work, we disagree with him ful state of the younger Jewish people. concerning the remedy. J uclaism can Bernheimer states: "Thirty years ago not lift these fallen ones up, neither the conviction of a Jew for a felony Orthodox nor Reform J udais111. A was almost unheard of in the city of rigid preaching of and adherence to New York. To-day there is not one the Ten COlllmandments can lift men penal institution within the area of to a very high pinnacle of morality, Greater New York which does not but it can not save them. "vVhosoever harbor some offenders of the Jewish shall keep the whole law, and yet of- people." "Eight per cent. of the pris- fend in one point, he is guilty of all."

oners at Blackwell's Island Peniten- By faith in Christ only, are men, tiary are Jews. At the workhouse at whether Jews or Gentiles, saved.

Blackwell's Island less than 2 per cent. But we must touch a stillmore pain- of the 2,000 inmates are Jews." "In ful subject, viz: the tremendous in- the House of Refuge on Randall's crease of prostitution among the J ew- Island, there were two hundred and ish girls in our larger cities. vVe will sixty Jewish boys amI girls in Novem- not detain our readers with a discus- ber, 1904. In the Juvenile Asylum sion of the reasons for this degrada- there are two hundred and sixty-two tion, except that we call their attention Jewish children under sixteen years." to a remarkable statcmcnt macle by Vhat is true of the criminal institu- Turner/' in which he names as one of tions of New York is true of most of the four interests concernecl in the ex- the criminal institutions throughout ploitation of prostitution in Chicago our land. Compared with the ratio of "the men-largely Russian Jews- Jewish population in the different who deal in women for the tracIe." He parts of the United States, it still re- also says: "The largest regular busi- mains an uncontrovertible fact that the ness in furnishing women, however, is ratio of Jewish criminals is consider- done by a company of men, largely ably lower than that of the general composed of Russian Jews, vho sup- population, but the cause for alarm ply women of that nationality to the lies in the fact tbat the Jewish popula- tracIe. These men have a sort of tion of our country, to whom legal loosely organized association extend- misdemeanors were in the past almost ing through the large cities of the unknown, is beginning to fall into country, their chief centers being New moral decay. York, Boston, Chicago and New Or- Bernheimer thinks that the crowded leans. In Chicago they now furnish life of the streets, the absence of the great majority of the prostitntes in proper home training, and the loss of Of< See article, "The City of Chicago, l • inMcClu1'e's religion, are the reasons for this decay, April,1907.

AMERICAN

the cheaper district of the west side the public schools by distributing levee, their women having driven out broadcast their pamphlet, "Why the the English-speaking women in the Dible Should not be Read in the last ten years." Public Schools." They are determined in their efforts to have all Christmas We hesitate to accept the statement celebrations or entertainments relative of some slum-workers that prostitu- to the day prohibited in the public tion increases among the American schools. Jewish members of the Cal- J ewesses at a higher rate than among ifornia Legislature have succeeded in the women of any other nationality in barring the name of Christ frol11 the our country, but we, and every close prayers of the chaplain,* while the two observer of the life in the crowdell Jewish members of the Colorado Jewish tenement districts of our larger Legislature failed in a similar atcities, must acknowledge the existence of a large number of Jewish prostitutes tempt. t Thus by their acts the Amerin the United States. Reader, nothing but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can lift ican Jewish leaders contradict their them up from a life of shame and save oft-repeated saying, with which they them. oppose Christian missions to the Jews, "Leave us alone, for we are leaving 6. The American Jew and Christianity you alone." "iVell, we have left them very much alone, for we have only (I) Attitude of the Leaders. We played at Jewish missions. But have must carefully discern between the at- they left us alone? titude of the leaders and the attitude of the common people toward Christ and (2) The Common People. While Christianity. some Jews, especially those who have come from lands like Russia and Ru- The attitude of the leaders in gen- mania only lately, are still filled with eral is one of some peculiarity. They tremendous prejudices against Christ praise Jesus, are proud of his Jewish and Christianity, it can be well said birth, and speak of the doctrines con- that, in general, the attitude of the tained in his speeches and parables as large Jewish masses in the United ideal, but they deny his divinity and States is an attitude of inquiry. They thus make him an impostor. have tried Judaism, and were not satisfied in the bondage of Talmudism, Christianity to most of them is noth- nor did they find satisfaction o~ heart ing but a system of doctrines devel- in the rationalistic teachings of the oped by Paul, and they reject its reform rabbis. They have tried socialtenets. They are bitterly opposed to ism and philosophy, but in their hearts the preaching of the Go.spel to the there remains. an unsatisfied longing Jews, reiterating continually that we for something better. Thus they live in a free country and that Chris- eagerly accept and read suitable Chris~ tians have no right to disturb their tian literature and Old and New Testapeace by the establishment of missions ments in their language. among them. The Jewish leaders deny the fundamental truth that ours The prejudices of the masses against is a Christian country and that our in- Christian missions to the J ews have stitutions are Christian. They therefore oppose the reading of the Bible in • New York rVorld, January I8, I907. t New York World, February 19, 1907.

greatly decreased during the past ten with suspicion by the great mass of years. All Jewish missions in the Gentile Christians, until he has proved United States-alas, there are but few himself. Thus, only the grace of God of them-report crowded meetings for can cause a Jew to face the difficulties men and serious attention to the and profess Jesus Christ before the preaching of the Gospel. The women's world. There may be some who are and the children's classes are also well moved by unworthy motives, but they attended. In short, it is the old story soon turn back and their names are of the time of Christ, "The common found upon the rolls of Christian people heard him gladly." churches a short time only. The present ecclesiastical statistics disprove Mr. Naturally this attitude of inquiry Straus' statement, for eighty-nine Heleads to more frequent conversions brew Christians, men who were conand baptisms among the American verted when of age, are to-day or- Jews. In regard to these conversions dained ministers of Protestant de- nominations in America, while four- Oscar S. Straus * made recently the teen Hebrew Christians serve the Master in the foreign field as missionfollowing statement: "The very few aries employed by American missionjews who change their religion do so ary boards. "By their fruits ye shall from unworthy motives." Mr. Straus know them." thereby gave expression to a statement contradicted by figures and by facts. In Conclusion Some years ago * we showed that We have tried to present the Amer- 'ican Jew with his virtues and with his 5,208 Jews were baptized in the United faults. He is a man and sinner, even States and Canada between 1870 and as others, but he has not received 1900, while from 1895 to 1901 the Christ and His Gospel and, therefore, number of Jewish baptisms in the is without eternal life. Think of his same countries was 1,072. As far as virtues and his power: what a desirascertainable, 323 Jews were baptized able member he would make of the in 19o5, and 376 in 1906 in America. Church of Christ! Think of his faults These figures are by no means small, and of his degradation, and remember tho they must be incomplete in a coun- that only Christ can overcome them. try where baptisms are not officially Think of the multitudes of Jews recorded. coming to America, to be added to those masses already here, anel re- In regard to the unworthy motives, member that unto you and me the we scarcely need to contradict such Lord has given the wonderful privilege slander. The American Jew can not and the great commission to preach gain any temporal advantage by join- the Gospel to every creature. That ing the Christian Church, for baptism command includes the Jew. Rememdoes not enhance social condition in ber that the Gospel of Christ "is the this free country. The Hebrew Chris- power of God unto salvation to every tian in America gains to some extent one that believeth; to the Jew first, the ill will of his Jewish kindred and and also to the Greek." in some cases their bitter persecutions. He is met with sneers and insinuations by the Jewish leaders, and he is met * In an iuterview published in theCincillnati Times- Star, October 26, 1906.

* MISSIONARY REV[EW, December, 1902.

OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY MISSION HOSPITAL

THE MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE BY DR. E. W. G. MA STERMAN, JERUSALEM The Holy Land is, for its small claimed in their own language. When area, remarkably well supplied with one considers the restrictions put upon medical missions, the maj ority of all other methods-evangelistic or edwhich have well-built modern hos- ucational-it is marvelous to think pitals. The reason for the develop- that through this agency free and ment of this particular aspect of mis- straightforward religion addresses as sion work lies in the peculiar diffi- well as countless private conversations culties which beset the preaching of are regularly going on through the the Gospel in this once so highly fa- length and breadth of the land. Those vored, but now so unfortunate, land. who, like myself, have worked for In India, China, Africa and many some years in Palestine, are all agreed other lands there are many ways of that the effect of all thi s-tho diffused reaching the people, the most direct of -is immense. There is a far greater which is the proclamation of the apprehension than ever before since, Gospel in the public marts. in the perhaps, early Christian days, of the crowded inns and beneath the wayside practical and spiritual character of tree. In Palestine, or land peculiarly Christianity as contrasted with mere under the curse of the Turkish domi- form and ritual; there is a much nation, all public preaching of the clearer understanding of the real mo- Gospel is forbidden; even attendance tives of missionary effort, of its nonat an ordinary mission hall is, in the political and unworldly objects. The larger centers, at any rate, all too often name of Jesus is now known through rendered impossible. Tho such meth- the whole land as that in which deeds ods are closed, yet in the medical mis- of mercy and healing are performed. sions throughout the land, both in the It is the Masseahin-the followers of out-patient waiting-rooms and in the el Jvfessiah-to whom Moslems and hospital wards, there is the most di- J ews have to look in every place for rect, the most open and the most frec help in their physical ills. Medicine proclamation of the Love of Christ, and healing are given "in His name," both to Moslem and Jew. A rough and many an anxious Moslem parent estima~:;: l~ads me to calculate that not begs the doctor to heal her child "Minless t!lan 2,500 Moslems and J ews shan Yashur el M assehh" or "Mittevery week thus hear the Gospel pro- shan Saidl1a issa" ("For the sake of

Jesus Christ" or "[<'or the sake of our raises the total accommodation well Lord Jesus"). over five hundred. At the very least Not a few baptisms have occurred 6,000 patients pass through these inin the land as a direct result of 1nedi- stitutions annually, the vast m~jority cal mission work, but the wide scat- of whom are Moslems and Jews. On tering of the good seed will surely these people in particular Christian in- some day bring about a full and abun- fluences, both by deed and word, -lwve dant harvest compared with which the come to bear; each of these will have pres~nt results are insignificant. Vhen a tale to tell in his home, his village considering results it must be remem- or his tent regarding the tender care bered how recent is the wide estab- of the followers of Sard~za Issa or lishment of medical missions in this Yasua cl M asseal, and many will have land. It is true that in Jerusalem the memories of His gracious Word as medical mission hospital was founded read to them during the long, weary in 1842, but for very many years the hours in the sick-bed. It must not be work here was on philanthropic rather forgotten, too, how great is the influ- than evangelistic lines, and little di- ence of the modern, up-to-date hospital rect mission work was done in the as a civilizing and humanizing agency.

wards. During the past twenty years The whole style of building is new; there has been a great change in this many fittings-beds, walls, lavatories, respect, and now this hospital and the operating room, cooking stoves, etc.

various dispensaries connected with it -all introduce the people to a hun- are centers of regular Christian in- dred new ideas. In all the hospitals, struction. With the exception of the staffs of native assistants are kept- Jaffa Hospital, all the specially built Moslems, Jews and native tninisters- hospitals have been opened for work as cooks, servants, ward assistants, in the last decade. During this time dispensary assistants, doorkeepers and hospitals have been built on European gardeners, not to mention the trained lines at Tiberias, Jerusalem, Damas- native doctors and dispensers; and all cus, Nabliis, Safed, Haifa and Gaza, these must, by their prolonged con- while such hospitals are planned for tact with the mission agents, imbibe, at Helron and Nazareth. The mission perhaps quite unconsciously, some- hospital accommodation during these thing of their teaching. The hospi- last ten years must have increased at tals afford grand opportunities for the least fourfold. In the British medical gifted native evangelist whose light mission hospitals of Palestine-exclu- (as far as the public teaching goes) ding Syria-there is hospital accom- would otherwise, for political reasons, modations for about four hundred be always "under a bushel" as re- beds and cots, of which the greater gards his non-Christian neighbors.

number are in constant use. Such an While the past decade has been institution as the Kaiserswerth (Ger- largely occupied in establishing and man) Hospital (seventy beds), and organizing the work, the next ten the beneficent Moravian Hospital for years must see a great output of evan- Lepers (fifty beds), both at Jerusa- gelistic activity. The medical mis- lem, are truly medical mission institu- sionaries have, in many cases, been tions, and the inclusion of these beds largely engaged in learning the Ian·

THE MEDICAL MISSIO N HOSPITALS OF PALESTI

guages, collecting money for their hos- ered corridor, being ar ranged in a pitals, superintending buildi ng opera- semicircle. At the eastern end is the tions, selecting suitable helpers, or- out-patient department, recently conganizing their staffs ami establishing siderably enlarged; at the western end their methods. 1'ow the time comes is the medical mission superintendfor a great "forward" advance. U n- ent's house. In the center of the curve less some unforeseen outburst of stands a handsome three-storied buildiVIoslem fanaticism or Jewish bigotry ing d'2voted to tll'2 nursery home, the should take the place of the compara- kitchens , operating room, etc. The • It. SCENE IN THE OPERATING ROOM I N THE SA FED H OSPITAL ti ve friendliness and liberty of the fo ur wards are arranged between present, therc IllU5t be in the near thesc buildings, t wo on the cast, for .coming years a vast diffusion of evan- womell, and two on the west, for men. gelical teaching through the length The institution as a whole is one of and breadth of Palestine. th e best built mission hospitals in the world. The staff consists of V octor T he Jerusalem English J.Vfission Vh eeler, physician and superintend- Hospital (founded r842), under th e ent; Doctor Masterman , surgeon; five Society for Promoting Christianity English full y-trained nurses; a Ger- Among th e J ews, is exclusively for man housekeeper, and three dispen- J ews. The present buildings, opened sers, besides many subordinate assist~ in 1897, are in the new suburbs, nearly ants, The hospital being exclusively a mile from the city walls. Thcy are J ewish, J(osher food is provided, and constructed on the pavilion system, all reasonable Jewish customs are althe separate parts, connected by a cov-

lowed, so that the strictest Talmudic hospital is visibly exercising a mighty Jew of Jerusalem-that city of J ew- influence over the whole district. Even ish bigotry-can stay there without the casual traveler will notice a searing his conscience. Tho this is marked improvement in his own treatthe case, opportunities are not neg- ment as he revisits the place. lected while the patients are in the hospital of influencing them toward A few weeks ago I was present at Christianity. About a thousand pa- the Sunday afternoon service for the tients per annum pass through the in-patients in the out-patient room. A wat"ds. In connection with this med- curtain divided the room longitudinalical mission. there are dispensaries for ly: on one side sat the women, on the out-patients at the hospital in the city other the men-only the preacher (within the old walls) and in the vil- could see them all. It was a large aulage of Siloam. Besides the "clinics," dience all, with I believe a single exgreat numbers of poor Jews are vis- ception, made up of Moslems. After ited in their homes. prayer and praise, Doctor Wright, the medical missionary, addrest them very Next, of the medical mission hos- clearly and directly on the words, pitals in point of time, is that built at "Why seek ye the living among the Jaffa in r882 by Miss Mongan. This dead? He is not here but is risen." handsome institution is now super- (Luke xxiv. 5-6.) Very pointedly vised and largely supported by Miss and openly he showed that it is not Newton. There about fifty beds un- dead prophets, but a living Savior we der the medical superintendence of all need. It is dead prophets, dead Doctor Keith. An energetic evangel- saints, dead laws to which the Mosistic work is carried on both in the lems now look, but their need is a wards and in the out-patient depart- living, life-giving Christ. ment. Miss Newton also has English and native helpers who visit in the On another occasion I arrived in outlying villages. Nablus to find all the in-patients gath- ered in a large ward to enjoy a Christ- Of the Church Missionary Society's mas tree. A lofty tree, ablaze with medical missions the most important lighted cail~les and loaded with little hospital is that at N ablus, ancient presents for everybody, stood at one Shechem, which, since its first open- end of the room, and while all the ing, in the new buildings, some eight hearts of these simple peasant folk years ago, has been considerably ex- were warmed by the Christmas good tended so as to accommodate over cheer the native pastor in a few well sixty patients. Nablus is geographical- chosen words explained to them the ly the center of Palestine and the beautiful history of the Babe of Bethvery heart of the Moslem population. lehem who was born to bring "Peace The establishment of the C. M. S. in on earth and good will toward men." this place was attended with much op- These scenes are but typical of the position, and for years the mission methods everywhere, but they are workers resided here, as it were, on specially impressive when one recalls sufferance. They were subject to all that they are part of the regular evankinds of slights and even open insults; gelistic activity in ward services, outall this is now fast changing. – The patient addresses and individual talks

MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE 90S

-in a city where but twenty-five years vents, schools, hotels springing up on ago it was scarcely possible for a Eu- all sides. There have been bitter disropean missionary to live. appointments, as, for example, when his house, the rising walls of a hos- At Gaza, another fanatic center of pital and all the property purchased Mohammedanism and, one may add, f9r the mission were unjustly wrested a hotbed of immorality, a similar gra- from him by the Turks and he was cious work is going forward. The obliged, when his hopes of enlarged Rev. Canon Sterling, M.B., has here work stood highest, to be content to for years carried On a combined cam- continue the arduous dispensary work paign of healing and preaching. He with a hired native house as temporary is a good linguist and is able better hospital and itinerating without the than most to make himself understood satisfaction and increased influence afwhen discussing religion with his pa- forded by a properly equipped Engtients. For long this work has been lish-built hospital. His life and labor, accommodated in a badly built, native- and that of his sainted wife, called to built hospital, a building which has her rest in December, 1906, were, been repeatedly condemned as danger- however, not in vain. Their influence ous; now a new hospital, erected on in the place has been enormous, and the latest scientific lines, is fast near- to-day a young doctor, Doctor Scriming completion and is to be opened this geour, is about to erect the much-deautumn (1907). Canon Sterling is layed but now secured hospital. Meandesirous of devoting himself more and while, the doctors have to be content more exclusively to evangelistic work, with premises in which, however, is a and Doctor Brigstocke, who has had charming little hospital where fine several years' experience in medical work is being done. mission work at Damascus and Baghdad, is about to take over the superin- At Haifa, just below Carmel, the tendence of the more strictly profes- English bishop in Jerusalem has a sional work. small medical mission hospital excel- lently equipped under the superin- The C. M. S. also has medical mis- tendence of Doctor Coles. sions at es Salt, east of the Jordan, at Acre and at Kerak in Moab-the an- The ''Gnited Free Church of Scotcient Kir of Moab. In the first two of land" have medical missions at the imthese there are small hospitals in na- portant and historic cities of Hebron tive houses. and Tiberias. The former mission, under Doctor Paterson, is as yet un- The Edinburgh Medical Missionary provided with a specially built hos- Society, which has a splendid medical pital, tho a considerable sum of money mission hospital with two doctors at is in hand for the purpose. At present Damascus in Syria, has also in N az- a small temporary hospital is carried areth a long-established medical mis- On in hired premises while the local sion. Here for upward of half a cent- fanatical opposition in this, the most ury the veteran, Doctor Vartan, has conservative and backward city in labored. During that time he has seen Palestine, is being slowly but surely the place grow from a mere village worn down. In time public opinion, into a considerable town with hand- educated by countless acts of Christian some modern buildings, churches, con-

THl':. DOCTOR'S CQNSUL1' ING RODM IN THE SA-FED HOSPITA.L, GALILEE love and mercy, must become so strong front the lake stretches away to north that those who would if they could and south. To the right snowy Herkeep any Christian from even dwelling mon towers above the long stretch of in their midst, must at last change the northern shore where, more than their policy and welcome what they anywhere in Palestine, was carried on now hinder. The land of this Sacred that first and greatest ministry of City is under such peculiar legal re- healing and preaching. To the left strictions that until the Moslem sheikhs lies picturesque Tiberias, a mere remallow it, it will be impossible for a nant of the great city which once stood secure site to be obtained for a hos- there, a little town of poverty and dirt pital. The day when even these men and sickness. It is a sacred city of will welcome the benefits of a Chris- Jews and therefore a nest of orthodox tian hospital in their midst is not, how- bigotry. Here in the terrible cholera ever, now far off. epidemic of 1902 when, in spite of heroic efforts on the part of the doctor At Tiberias, Doctor Torrance has who lost his own wife in the epidemic, been working since 1854, and he has the population was decimated. Altho now the satisfaction of seeing the the mission is intended primarily for medical mission accommodated in a Jews, the medical mission has always well-built and commodious hospital been open to other classes of the poppicturesquely situated by the l<,ike side. ulation, and great numbers from all The view from its balcony is unique over Galilee and from the J aulon and in its beauty and sacred interest. In

MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE

Hauran, east of the Jordan, have re- Safed, the "London Society for Proceived healing. The influence of moting Christianity Among the Jews" Doctor Torrance is great all over the had much difficulty a quarter of a land: his fame as a surgeon I have century ago in making a permanent encountered in all parts of Northern footing, but to-day they have a posi- Palestine. Here, too, the name of tion in the hearts of all classes of the Jesus is prominent!y held up to all and people both secure and warm. The from the Tiberian hospital His gra- medical mission opened the door, but cious message is daily carried to many it was not till in I 904, when Doctor a spot once trodden by IEs sacred feet, Anderson's handsome new hospital but now downtrodden by the dominion was opened, that the influence became of the false prophet. manifestly felt. To-day this hospital with its forty beds and cots exercises Some twelve miles due north of a wide influence- healing, civilizing Tiberias, but high in the mountains of and evangelizing. Tho primarily for Galilee, 3,400 feet above the lake, is Jews, it always numbers among its inthe much larger town of Safed. It patients a proportion of Moslems, and has about 25,000 inhabitants, equally the first baptism in the wards was a eli vided between lVIoslems and Jews. Moslem convert. As at Tiberias, the It is indeed one of the largest local patients attending come from the very centers of the latter' people, being one area where our Master Himself lived of their four sacred cities. It is the and labored. Scarcely a dispensary center of the modern Jewish agricul- day passes without the doctor seeing tural colonies of Galilee. Here, at THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MISSION , HOSPITAL, SAPED, PALESTINE

patients from the sites of Bethsaida, Temple, after fruitlessly and gallantly Capernaum or Chorazin, from Gen- defending their castle against the cruel nesareth or from those other "Villages Mameluk-Sultan Bibars, were at last of Galilee" where "He taught in their captured and without exception massynagogs." The ruins of the ancient sacred in cold blood. The ruins of synagogs of the Jews-of a period at these mighty walls to-day bear witleast not long after our Lord-are still ness to the failure of that mistaken to be found in spots all around Safed. Christianity which trusted to the arm From the heights of Safed there is an of flesh to win the kingdom of the outlook over most of Korthern Pales- "Prince of Peace." To-day we have tine. The Crusaders chose this lofty returned to the methods of this Divine outlook, secluded as it is by many a Master "who went about doing good, defensive valley, as one of their chief and healing all those opprest of the strongholds. Here the Knights of the devil" and "preaching the Gospel."

CRITICISM OF MISSIONS INVESTIGATED BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ESQ.* Editorial Staff of the PhzladelPhia Press The missionary enterprise is enter- This elevation of the missionary ing upon a new phase. There are many propaganda to a higher plane creates evidences that Protestant churches new duties as well as new condiare coming to entertain seriously tions. Readjustments and rearrangetheir missionary responsibility, and ments of many kinds are inevitable, to undertake to prosecute the work both in the home administration and of foreign missions with some degree in the field equipment. One imof adequateness. Signs of a great portant factor in the situation, which advance movement are general. It can not be ignored or dismissed with is not only the faith-filled vision of scorn, is the wide-spread criticism of zealous enthusiasts, but also the foreign missions. Before we can adsober conviction of conservative vance to a military-like world conmen and women, that the non-Chris- quest, we must clear the ground of tian world may yet be evangelized the harassing criticisms which now within this generation. Were this more greatly impede missionary the place to attempt an interpreta- progress than the Church at home tion of providences on the mission realizes. field and in the home church, it could be shown that there is a The present generation of Chrisstrange concatenation of circum- tians have a passion for facing the stances imperatively summoning facts. They are now the less de- Christendom to a fresh missionary voted to high ideals than previous enterprise. ages, but they will not shut their eyes to actual conditions. One im- * Mr. Ellis has recently completed a tour of the world to investigate missionary work for a syndicate of newspapers. He sought to look at the work impartially, and to speak candidly of failings and virtues of the work. He found much to criticize, but more to commend, and returned a strong friend to missionaries' and a firm believer in the work they are doing.-EDITOR.

1907J CRITICISM OF MISSIOKS I)(VESTIGATED

portant fact in the foreign mission- move the criticism itself, and all its ary situation to-day is that in every hurtful consequences. port city, and in almost every steamship that plies the waters of the Men of the world are well aware Orient, there exists a deep and that in Christian lands, also, the critearnest hostility to foreign missions icism of foreign missions goes deeper and foreign missionaries. This is to than that which is frequently heard be found not only in the barrooms in religious circles, the latter being of the big hotels, anel in the smoking- to the effect that the "home heathen" rooms of trains and steamers, but have not yet all been converted. also in the most cultured circles of Recently, in a gathering of missionthe great European communities in ary supporters, I ventured to indicate these Asiatic cities. Many, if not specifically one or two of the definite most, of the English newspapers charges against missions which I published in the Far East are avow- have repeatedly heard in America; edly anti-missionary. :'1any travel- and the company was shocked ers return home from journeys in the beyond expression-that is, all ex- Orient primed to speak unequivocal- cept the business men. They have ly against foreign missions. heard from returned travelers, and from men who say that they "have The influence of this state of af- it straight," that missions are a great fairs upon the Asiatics is, of course, many things that are unlovely. most pronounced. The Vestern busi- Some Christian men have deemed it ness enterprises in the East touch a mark of "liberality" on their part the life of the yellow man and the to sit by in clubs, and other gatherbrown man at more points than do ings of men, and listen to the most the efforts of the missionaries. It sweeping criticism of the Church's can scarcely be denied that the East foreign representatives, without uttakes its conception of Western tering a word of defense or remoncivilization from the port cities and strance. They themselves are not their outreaching arms, rather than quite certain of the facts; perhaps from the missionaries and their their willingness to give their agencies. Thus it becomes apparent pocketbooks the benefit of the doubt at a glance that it is vital to the raised by these criticisms is one progress of evangelization that this reason for our inadequate missionhostility shall either be destroyed, ary giving. or diminished to the smallest possible proportions. It is not enough to say Kow this is the day of the square that all this criticism is a tribute to deal. If these things are true conthe present importance and ubiquity cerning foreign missions, the Church of the missionaries; still less does it has a right to know them. If they suffice to declare that these criti- are not true, the missionaries ought cisms spring from the evil-eloers not to be compelled to endure them. whose lives are rebuked by the char- The Church at home should be acter anel preaching of the mission- brave enough, and loyal enough to aries. The business of a modern, or- herself, to remove all causes of critiganized missionary crusade is to re- cism; and loyal enough to her rep- resentatives abroad to confront and

;ilence the criticisms that are not abroad was to investigate the pro warranted. As a broad proposition, and con of the missionary situation.

I think it is true that no business . I have returned to America more house in America treats its repre- deeply convinced than ever of the sentatives with so great disloyalty beneficence and usefulness of for- as the Christian Church treats her eign missions, and of their import- missionaries in the foreign fields. If ance in the development of civiliza- the laymen are to take hold of the tion, through the growth of the missionary situation, they must do so Christian Church. So far as in me militantly and vigorously, dealing lies, I am now doing all in my power with all slanders against missions as to further missionary interest in the they would deal with slanders churches at home. After a personal against their own family or business acquaintance with more than a thou- or good name. It would be an act sand missionaries, and a study of of real helpfulness to the world to hundreds of mission fields, including show that Christianity is not a practically all forms of missionary supine, inert thing, that resists no work, I am prepared to endorse for- indignity. Let the Church with- eign missions. Because of my deep stand adversaries to their face and faith in thern, I have come back con- she will command 11 respect that will vinced that missions must be cham- readily develop into admiration and pioned adequately, bravely and sen- possible discipleship. sibly, by modern men and methods.

The importance of this phase of They are able to stand all tests. A modern missions has been imprest mistake here or there, an unfit man by a year's investigation of the for- now and then, and occasional meth- eign field. I went out, at my own ods that can be improved upon, by charges, in behalf of a syndicate of no means invalidate the missionary American and Canadian daily news- undertaking. No man returns from papers, pledged to ascertain so far a close study of the foreign field as possible the facts concerning for- with the same c::mception of foreign eign missions. I went with no obli- missions that he took with him gation except to the public. My when he left Christendom. His faith promise was seriously given to re- in foreign missions is 011 a new basis port the facts as I saw them, and to of reality. Some of the old founda- verify or disprove, as far as was in tions of sentiment he has found to my power, the manifold criticisms be misconceptions. They have been of the great foreign missionary en- swcpt away.

terprise. In the course of this in- This is a wholesome result of dis- vestigation, I made many criticisms criminating criticism. All such crit- of missions and missionaries, and I icisms the Church is bound to hear heard a greater variety of criticisms and heed. She wants to know all than would come to the ears of the the facts, from whatever source she ordinary traveler; for wherever I has to learn them. If a man hostile could learn of a critic I sought him to religion adds to the sum total of out diligently and heard the worst her knowledge cOllcerning her own he had to say, for my one business work, she should be an open-minded

OF MISSIONS

pupil. Let it be said frankly that the was right, and that their charges attitude of some missionary officials against me were wrong, and that and supporters in this particular is not their missionary was in error. Such such as to command the respect and a state of mind is perfectly hopeless. admiration of fair-minded persons. It can not for a moment do honor- An illustration from my own ex- able battle with the hostile critics of perience will serve. One of the se- missions, because it is more con- rious charges which will be heard on cerned with buttressiug its own de- every hand is that missionaries are nominational bulwarks than with "grafters." Scores of times I heard knowing the truth" and with making this assertion, whenever possible pure and effective the service of the running it to ground. This is one of kingdom. Only an honorable and the definite points which I engaged open-minded Church can command to investigate. The only instance I the respect of the world. We must could discover of a missionary in give a "square deal" if we expect to active service who was engaged in get one. outside business, I came across in This principle must underlie any China. Naturally, I heard many means which the Church adopts for highly-colored versions of the story, combating the criticisms of mis- from a variety of authorities. But sions. She must be willing to re- from an official of the American lega- move missionaries of proved inca- tion I obtained the direct charge pacity or delinquency. She must that the missionary had, for pay, alter methods that are not in accord served a certain malodorous rail- with her principles or professions, way corporation seeking concessions and openly disavow the mistakes from the Chinese Government. and offenses of unworthy repre- Vithout mentioriing the mission- sentatives. Otherwise, the mouth of ary's name, I stated the facts, in- every defender of missions is closed. dicating him, however, in such a But if the Church deals openly and way that his own board would know frankly with the world, she may ex- who was meant. Promptly the sec- pect the confidence and respect of retary of that board, and various the world. Thus the facts-the of the denominational papers, came proved, ascertainable facts-lie at out with vigorous denials of the the basis of all dealing with mission- charge and denunciations of me. ary criticism. The Church can not One paper searched the depths of its rail at port cities as made up of loosevocabulary of vituperation to slander living arid wicked men, because the me for saying such a thing about a facts disprove that wholesale accusa- missionary of its faith. It so hap- tion, even tho the moral conditions pens that I have a letter from that of these cities is greatly to be deman's bishop, fully corroborating the plored and urgently in need of essential allegation. That letter has remedy. been shown to the missionary's sec- Neither, on the other hand, can retary, and to the editors of the pa- the world charge that missionaries 'pers in question. Not one of them live in luxury. It is regrettable that has had the fairness to admit that I some missionary homes in certain

fields are large and imposing-so missionaries are great 'men-to put large and imposing that they excite the proposition euphemistically..

comment among natives, travelers Nevertheless, one who has had the and foreign residents. Let us admit special privileges that I have had, in all this, granting that the erection of the way of association with all kinds such houses is a mistake, both from of missionaries, is prepared to con- the standpoint of the missionaries tend that as a class the missionaries who dwell in them, and from the are the "good society" of the Far standpoint of the impression which East, outranking in culture, char- they make upon the general public, acter, brains and social graces the native and foreign. But these are thousands of other foreigners who the exceptional homes, not the or- reside in those parts of the world.

dinary. For every missionary making In this connection it is fair for the this mistake, there is another mis- members of the great churches of sionary making the greater mistake Protestantism to ask: Shall they be of living without the conveniences held responsible for the irresponsible and comforts which are essential to missionaries? When run to ground, the health and efficiency of the white it is found that many of the criti- man. cisms of foreign missions have their Instead of becoming excited over foundation in the conduct or defi- the charge that there are some rice- ciencies of members of some inde- Christians, let us admit that this is pendent mission; or of missionaries true; any semi-alert person can find who are not directly responsible to rice-Christians in the United States, the home churches. It will be freely in England, in China, in Japan, or in admitted by those conversant with any other place where the Gospel is the field that the average of effective- preached. The comprehensive charge ness in the case of the independent that the missionaries' converts are missionary is 110t up to the average made up of rice-Christians, or that of effectiveness in the denomina- the majority are rice-Christians, can tional boards' workers. The churches be disproved by anyone at all con- are responsible for the latter. They versant with the facts. can remedy the defects existing Everybody is familiar with the among their own representatives.

criticism that missionaries are in- They are helpless in the matter of competents who could not make a the independent organization-ex- living in their own country. I once cept as they withdraw their support heard a Hongkong merchant put it from the latter, and devote it ex- in this form: "The missionaries are clusively to the more economical and composed of the very offscourings of far-reaching and more successful America and Great Britain." This, work of the denominational boards.

we may sarcastically rejoin, is some- An allied question, which is larger what of an overstatement. Intimate than may appear upon the surface, knowledge of missionaries furnishes is concerning the Church's relation abundant answer to this charge. It to the eleemosynary enterprises on also, we must concede, affords the foreign field. Is Christendom to ground for the statement that not all educate heathendom? Is it to min-

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION 9

ister to all heathendom's sores and too, has an important place in the sicknesses? Is it to teach Japan Eng- introductory stage of foreign mislish, and China vVestern ways? Is sions. But is it not better to put the it to care for the lepers, the insane, Gospel spirit into the hearts of men, the deaf and the blind of all the so that they may help themselves, heathen countries, whose own sins rather than to continue directly to have brought on many of these administer help to them? Is not the countless sufferings? Perhaps this method which has been adopted in is not the place to interject the per- Korea, where schools and hospitals sonal opinion that missionary work, are entirely subordinate to evangelin the long run, would be far more ism, a better method than that long effective if it were more largely di- ago adopted in Japan? rectly evangelistic, aiming to give a new mind and heart to the old man, Vhen we clear the field of the rather than a new body to the old petty, spiteful, uninformed and hosmind. Educational work there tile criticism of missions, we shall be should be, especially along certain better prepared to take up these lines, such as the training of the na- larger and more constructive crititive ministry; and medical work, cisms, which are really an evidence of healthful interest, AMERICANS IN THE ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION BY REV. GEORGE A. MILLER, MANIL, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS There are representatives of "every- stand by himself. The policy of his body" in the United States and the government and the conduct of its American is everywhere. There have citizens are being differentiated from been men from the Vest in the far those of the European and he may no East, and to the Oriental they have longer live merely as a "white man" looked so much alike, in color and or "from the West." He is from the size, that the sins of some have been United States. charged to the account of many. The depredations of renegade Europeans The best of us and the worst of us and the unwarranted aggressions of have gone abroad and have met in the powers have furnished the ful- the Orient, and everyone of us has a crum for the leverage of hatred direct relation to the missionary probagainst the foreigner and his religion. lem and a personal influence for evil Native prejudices have been goaded or good. All Americans in the East to fanatical fury and Oriental pas- may be loosely classified as either sions fanned to flames of persecution transients or residents, with minor by the robbery and slaughter and shades of difference and influence. grinding oppression of nations whose official representatives in the far East The transients include a mixed seemed to have no other mission. multitude of people who are away from home for divergent reasons. In The American is now coming to the larger ports there are sailors ashore, sometimes soldiers out on a

po,ss, newspaper correspondents often man missed the spirit of his subject hunting for stories and "expert" stuff, that the secular press of China enters adventurers looking for a chance to a vigorous protest against his criti- "squeeze," and commercial travelers cisms, and remarks that without the looking for business, Then there is work of the missionary, life for the the globe-trotter proper, that money- foreigner in many parts of the into-spend world-wicl~ tramp who suc- terior would be unendurable. The recc'ccls in learning mor2 thing3 that ports of the high-living, fashionable are not true and seeing more things tourist, who never sees a mission nor that never happened than a hundred a missionary, but learns that they are honest men may set to right. There all a farce and a failure, are too well is also the lecturer and ecclesiastical known to need comment. The rlottourist who is there to learn all about ings of some sailors on shore-Ieavf.. it in a few days amI ever after pose arc a dark chapter, tho such sailors as authority on all Oriental problems. serving on American ships are rarely ever Americans. The American sol- The resident Americans include dier in the Orient has on the whole a government officials, teachers and fairly good record, tho in individual engineers, merchants and mission- cases it will take a broad and very aries. Terms of residence may vary opaque mantle of charity to cover his from a few months to even years, but these people have at least a mission S111S, in the country and a certain identity of interest with its life. But at most, The number of official and comthe American is but a pilgrim in a mercial Americans who have been strange country. He must frequently positively helpful to the missionary is come home to get his native breath or small but includes some illustrious die of social asphyxiation. names. Such men as ~1inister Con- ger, Robert Hart and Colonel Denby It has come to pass that these have rendered service of inestimable Americans on the field of the mission- value, ary form one of the major problems of his administration. Some of his The majority of these residents in greatest difficulties are due to some a strange land are indifferent to the of these fellow citizens and some of work of the missions. It is no affair his surest triumphs are to be shared of theirs, "These people have their with those who by disinterested co- religion, let them alone," is the comoperation have made them possible. mon creed. The average government official is strangely callous to moral The non-residents are by far the values, An army officer said to his most troublesome to the missionary men on pay-day, "Gamble all yO'-l and dangerous to his plea. Just now please, boys, and have a good time, the work of the missionary is being but don't fight and make trouble," seriously discredited in the American pres!' by a correspondent who has gone The influence of the Orient upon throJghout the East giving an "un- the American is in itself a missionary P;-2: Idiced account" of the" mission- problem of first magnitude, and one 2'- " and his work. So far has this that is little recognized in the home- land. Mr, Kipling has something to

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AKD THE MISSIONARY QUESTION 9I

answer for. It is doubtful whether brought or is likely to bring to the any four lines ever written did more natives. to crystalize and extend an evil sentiment than the verse so often quoted The Oriental is by nature a devand known colloquially as "East of otee of games of chance, and since Suez." All over the Orient there are gambling is "in the air" the American men who have flung to the winds the often gambles more here than at ten commandments, and then with a home. "Everybody gambles," and leer cite this stanza as their code of the whole East is a free and easy morals. l'l1onte Carlo. "East of Suez" again.

Drink and gambling and impurity The crowning curse of the Ameriare bad anywhere, but they are far can in the East is the social evil. more deadly IO,OOO miles from where Wherever the European has lived, anyone knows what is done in the the Eurasian and Mestizo classes are long leisure that follows the short living reminders of the weakness of hours of the Government's day. With humanity, especially humanity away every social restraint and moral prop from home. Under the crowded conremoved, with no home life, with no ditions of Oriental civilizations, low historic environment, with no good moral standards easily prevail, and women, the average man feels the in- the way of temptation is ever open. sidious tug of an awful undertow, Some of the most heartbreaking tragand without positive Christian char- edies that come to the attention of acter, few there be that can stand the missionary are cases where the against it. transgressor has come to himself to find that he has made a league with The army canteen question has be- the inhabitants of the land and that come acute in the East, where great he never could with honor either take numbers of the army officers drink his family home with him or leave steadily and freely; and the men are them there deserted. Such thorns in restless when denied what the officers the side have ruined the life of more are allowed. These men apply for than a few men who might have passes, and when out of lines run to found large usefulness in paths of wild excesses in their efforts to follow virtue. the pace set by the officers within the lines. A drunken soldier is more There are probably as many Amerieasily controlled within the lines than cans in the Philippines as in the rest without, hence the officers' objection of the Orient combined, and since the to the anti-canteen law. days of American occupation the city of Manila has presented a unique Where the flag flies in the Orient condition with its large American it has too often happened in civil life population in the midst of the tropical that at banquets and receptions the and Oriental conditions of the olel public and official example has been Spanish regime. Needless to say that on the side of hard drinking. The the vices incident to such a situation American liquor shipped to the Philip- have prevailed, and in all too many pines has wrought far more harm to lives the sowing to the wind has our own men there than it has reaped the whirlwind. It is hardly

fair, however, to denounce the Philip- The races were run crooked, and pine Government for its protection of thousands of people lost money every the saloon and gambling institutions day at the tracks. When the matter and bawdy houses, so long as we per- came up for discussion before the mit the same institutions to flourish commission, it was stated by a rephere at home without effective protest. resentative of the race-track manage- These institutions have been as well ment that during the past year the regulated there as here, and it is un- tracks had taken in as their 10 per reasonable to ask more until we sweep cent. $400,000. This meant that before our own doors. These traps $4,000,000 CU. S. Currency) had have ensnared many, however, and changed hanels at the tracks eluring often has the missionary met the sneer the year, this sum being equal to 25 of the native to whom an "Arneri- per cent. of the internal revenue, and cano" means only a drunken renegade 10 per cent. of all the money in cirspreading trouble amI disease where- culation in the Philippine Islands. ever he goes. That such things spelled . ruin and hard times for hundreds of men who Cockfighting is. said to be the pet were caught in the snare, needs no vice of the Filipino, and the cockpit proof. has flourished for years. In point of fact, however, these cockpits have In the midst of this situation are been owned and controlled by a com- three American churches in ~Ianila, bination of capitalists, and so ex- which are the only exclusively Amerploited and promoted that the every- ican churches in the Islands. A Presday native has had little choice in the byterian church in a good building is matter. He fell in with the current well manncd and maintained as part anel matters were so managed that he of the mission work. An Episcopal ever became poorer, and the manage- church has built a great cathedral and ment richer. The American Govern- supports a chapter house containing ment has taken no steps to restrict good quarters, where the Columbia this evil, falling back upon the old Club provides them a wide range of law giving the municipalities author- amusements. A lHethodist Episcopal ity to close their cockpits by vote of church in a little stone chapel carries the consujaZes (councilmen). on a strong evangelistic work and is entirely self-supporting. These three In Spanish days, the city of :Manila churches, with the Young .Men's had a horse race-track where twice a Christian Association soon to occupy year a ten days' "meet" was held. a new and commodious building, have Under the new administration the exerted a mighty influence for rightfrequency of these events was in- eousness among the thousands of creased till they were held every homeless and tempted young men. week. Another track was established, and there was horse-racing four After much general discussion of days a week, including Sunday. No the gambling evil, there was organadmission fee was charged, but a 10 ized, in April, 1906, 011 prayer-meetper cent. "rake-off" on all bets went ing night in the Central Methodist to the management to pay "expenses." Church, a Moral Progress League.

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION

vVithout officers, rules or dues, it was into the provinces and municipalities, a league of men who believed in better and the consujates urged to close things. Public discussion aroused their gambling cockpits. The old wide-spread interest, and before many historic Cavite was the first to take people knew what was happening, the this action and the news of the victory campaign was on in earnest. The proved an inspiration to the people. meetings overran the church and Everywhere it was: "FuerraGallespeedily lost all semblance of sectarian ras!" ("Away the cockpits!") The character., An American lawyer, plea was made on behalf of national Judge W. A. Kincaid, by virtue of self-respect and decency, and it was great ability and elevotion to the urged that if the Filipinos would be cause, came to the leadership of the respecte"d by the world they must first forces. From every side the recruits put away their vices. Within six came. The Governor-General, the weeks of the opening of the crusade, Executive Secretary, Aguinaldo, pro- two hundred and twenty-five cockpits vincial governors, the Filipino Acad- had been closed by voluntary municemy of Sciences, lawyers, doctors, ipal action, and the cockpit owners editors, politicians; and then the great were both breathless and speechless. common people came by the thous- But they did not long remain so. ands, a multitude that no man could number. For the first time in the In the meantime, the lawyers who history of the Islands, every class and were giving their time to the cause, condition of men were enlisted under had drafted a law prohibiting betting a common cause, and that the cause of at the horse-races and this law was reform. Nothing like it had ever formally presented to the Commishappened before. sion and placed in order upon public discussion. Never was there such a There was one silent note, however. discussion since the famous Opium The Roman Archbishop at first gave debate when one missionary, singlea conditional endorsement, but ever handed, withstood the forces that thereafter, neither he nor any priest would have wrought our eternal or representative of his Church could shame in the Orient. be induced to take any part whatever in the campaign. To avoid the ap- VVhen the race-track law came up, pearance of a conflict which was in September, the battle raged for never intended, the Protestant mis- three days. Six hired lawyers desionaries kept in the background, but fended the gamblers, six volunteers the native Christians came to the front pled for reform. One of the hireby the thousands, and native preach- lings averred that the true spirit of ers became the mouthpieces of the this measure might be known from campaign. In fact the movement dis- the fact that the Moral Prog,ress covered the young church to the "Il- League was organized in a Methodist lustrado" classes who had heretofore church and by a Methodist preacher, ignored the work of the missionary. which was sufficient condemnation.

Without waiting for governmental Governor-General Henry C. Ide, action, the battle was carried at once presiding, promptly rebuked the speaker, reminding him that it made

no difference what the name of the that prevailed whenever the subject of place where the movement originated. morals was broached.

After two weeks' consideration the The heathen American is as well law was passed so modified as to per- worth saving as any other heathen, mit gambling only on the first Sun- and is deserving of more attention day of each month and on eight ad- from the· various missionary boards ditional legal holidays. This was ad- than he has been receiving under mitted to be a sweeping victory for former conditions. 'Then these men reform and the new law has been fall into vice and morally run amuck, strictly enforced since January 1St of the work of the missionary is greatly this year. It has been hoped that the complicated and hindered. If every Commission would adopt a similar American in the Orient were morally prOV1SlGn regarding the cockpits clean and personally friendly to the throughout the Islands, but so far as work of the missions, our burden heard from this has not yet been done. would be much lightened thereby. The American in the Orient is de- A campaign has done much to clear serving of serious consideration on the air and bring about better moral the part of every agency that is conconditions for Americans and Filipi- ducting missionary work in the far nos alike. It has at least exploded East. the awful ominous hush of silence HINDU IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Author of "Islam and Christianity in India and the Far East"

It is only natural that, in a land tralia a few years since and who reoverpopulated as India is, with mil- cently returned bringing with him lions always dwelling on the border $35,000. N at many are so fortunate. lands of starvation, many of the more A few have lost their love for their enterprising people should venture native land and have become domiciled away beyond the Black water to seek in the land of their choice. Many have some of the gold to be found in our fulfilled their contract and have relanel of plenty. For many years there turned home with little more than they has been a systematic effort to induce took with them excepting habits of exthe Hindu coolie to emigrate to the travagance, which forever fills them vVest Indies, British Guiana, Central with discontent and a desire to return Africa and elsewhere. JTany have to the newer fields of their voluntary gone under a definite contract to re- exile. main in these places as laborers for a fixed period. Some have returned, Recently there have been influences bringing back money enough to make at work which have inspired many to them respectable money-lenders in the emigrate to the Pacific coast of the Indian town or village from which United Stafes of America, and Canthey had gone. Only recently I was ada, particular!y to the city of Vantold of a Hindu who had gone to Aus- couver. The Indian journals have been full of stories of the splendid op-

I907] THE NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH

portunities to make money by ordinary has to learn everything from the bework in city and country. Men, re- ginning. lIany employers are unceiving from 5 to 8 cents a day in willing to wait for this course of edu- India, were told that by emigrating to cation, and the novice finds himself America they might become suddenly out of his job. Then the laboring men rich. Labor would bring thcm at are jealous of the advent of this horde least $2 a day. Opportunities were of men ready to work for anything everywhere at hand to rapidly acquire they can get, and so they have been money. The result has been a con- prepared to take steps to exclude them siderable emigration to the north- from the labor market. The fiat western states and to Canada. Men seems to have gone forth. A mill from the fields with no knowledge but operator told me only yesterday that that of digging and watching their employers had been warned against farms have crowded into Vancouver, retaining any Hindus in their employ after September zd (Labor day). B. c., and into other towns with the Vhat will come of this remains to be seen-it may compel these strangers hope they. could get the wealth so to go into the country and seek labor often acquired by the European em- among the farmers. If so, it may be igrant. There are now thousands of a good thing for the Hindu. these Hindu peasants who have pushed their way into America and who still It is to be hoped that the Christian hope, in spite of adversity, that they Church will not lose its opportunity to will soon make their fortunes by win some of these people to Christ. working in the fruit orchards and May we not hope that somc onesawmills at from 75 cents to $2 a day. a Christian convert or a retired mis- sionary capable of speaking Panjabi A great drawback in the case of the may be found to evangelize these peo- Indian emigrant is that his caste has pIe? Ve have our Chinese missions disqualified him for most of the places and our Japanese missions in America open to ordinary laborers. Unlike the -why not a Hindu mission? European emigrant he knows little or nothing of the work to be done and so THE NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA * A MISSIONARY POINT OF VIEW BY REV. J. Dt: PLESSIS, B.A., lLD., CPE TOWN, SOt:TH AFRICA General Missionary Secretary of the Dutch Reformed Church Five and a half years have now lands and gardens restored, and deselapsed since the Boer War devas- olated farms restocked with sheep tated South Africa. No one who and cattle. Nature's kindly hand has travels through the country to-day been busy covering and healing the can have any doubt as to its re- wounds which a cruel War inflicted. cuperative powers. Dismantled homesteads have been rebuilt, wasted Deeper and more indelible than the physical scars are the effects of the * This article was written in December, 19OO, and its publication has been unavoidably delayed. The situation, however) is practically unchanged.-EDITOR.

A TYPICAL AFRICAN VILLAGE IN ZAMBESIA war on the mind and character of the ical influence, and in the desire for inhabitants of South Africa. Besides eccl=siastical independence. the far-reaching political changes which are the most patent of these Desire for Education effects, there have been subtler social Like the American negro at the and economic movements which are close of the Civil ~War, the South less easily traceable. The native of African native to-day is consumed South Africa, who during the war with the desire to be educated, in the played the part of spectator, has been hope that thus at one bound he may profoundly influenced by the stirring attain the social status of the white events of the past few years. The man. In almost all our mission fields patriotic ardor with which the Boer south of the Zambesi native chiefs defended his country to the last ditch are asking for more schools, and na- appealed strongly to the black man as tive parents are eager to have their son of the soil. His English friends children taught to read and write, led him to expect that the subjection and especially to read and write Eng- of the Boer republics would usher in lish. If the schools they possess are a golden age for the opprest South too elementary, and one of their sons African native. Small wonder that reveal any special aptness for letters, he has been roused from his wonted the parents will stint themselves in lethargy, and begins to feel the stir- order to send the youth of promise to ring of new hopes and the inspiration some native college of recognized of new ideals. His ambitions are nat- standing, or even across the seas to urally somewhat vague, but such as an American institution. There is they are they reveal themselves 111 something admirable in this eagerness three directions-in the desire for a for education; it proves that the na- better education, in the desire for polit- tive is alive to the benefits which eclu-

NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA 92

cation brings, and that he is ambitious in the present system is the neglect of to rise in the scale of civilization. the vernacular. Missionaries of all There is also something pathetic in societies are practically agreed that this pursuit of education; for the na- the elements of education should be tive has but a vague idea of what imparted in the child's mother-tongue, real education is, and frequently lacks and not in English, which in form, those qualities of mind and heart structure and vocabulary is utterly which are necessary if education is to alien to the Bantu languages spoken prove an abiding blessing. throughout South and Central Africa. Another pressing need is an increased In the sphere of education the pres- number of training schools for native ent needs of the South African native teachers. The dearth of qualified may be formulated thus: a more suit- teachers for both elementary and adable system of elementary education, vanced schools is being felt all over a larger number of training schools South Africa, among white, colored for native teachers, and a central col- and black races. The sums of money lege for higher education. The sys- voted for educational purposes by the tem of elementary education now in various governments of South Africa vogue in the native schools of South are utterly inadequate. As a result, Africa is wholly unsuited to the needs teachers of all grades and in all of the native. This has been fre- classes of schools are greatly underquently affirmed by missionaries well paid, so that the most promising able to· judge. The fundamental error , A VILLAGE CHIEF AND HIS FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA

young men adopt more remunerative and political rights. This expectation professions. Finally, there has been has not been realized. In the newly- recently a powerful movement for the acquired colonies, Transvaal and establishment of an interstate native Orangia, the social and political status college for higher education. The of the native is unchanged. The politproject was first mooted in the Report ical rights which he possesses in the of the South African Native Affairs Cape Colony have not been conferred Commission, and it was subsequently by the British as opposed to the Dutch taken up with great warmth by the party, but by both parties alternately, natives themselves under the inspira- when either the one or the other tion and guidance of some prominent hoped thereby to capture the native friends of the native. The under- vote at the polls. taking was fairly launched at a gathering, representative of almost all Not only has the position of the South African tribes, which was held native not been bettered SJ11ce the at Lovedale early last year (1906), war; in some respects it has even and over $70,000 has been contributed grown worse. The burden of taxaor promised.* At the General Mis- tion has been increased by the govsionary Conference in J ohanneshurg ernments of South Africa. The riin July, 1906, the scheme was thor- sing in Natal, which has lately been oughly discust, and in general outline put down, was due almost wholly to approved, tho the fear was exprest increased taxation. The various that the aims of the institution were governments of South Africa and the somewhat too pretentious, and that representatives of the Johannesburg many years must elapse before they mining interests have leagued themcan be fully realized. selves togethe.r to supply the labor market in the Golden City. By in- Desire for Political Influence creasing the hut or the poll-tax, the governments compel the native to We pass on now to consider the work in the mines for several months desire for political influence that actu- of the year, and thus the insatiable ates the native of South Africa. The demand of the mining directors for watchword of Cecil Rhodes, "Equal native labor is to some extent suprights for every white man south of plied. The arrangement is vastly to the Zambesi," was during the storm the benefit of the governments, whose and stress of the war years altered to exchequers are painfully empty, and the cry, "Equal rights for every civil- of the mine magnates, whose works ized man south of the Zambesi," in require an abundant labor supply. order to secure the native's sympathy for and approval of the British cause. A noticeable feature in connection Expectation reigned strong among with the demand which the native is the natives that the triumph of the preferring for increased political British arms would result in their en- rights is the establishment of the franchisement, or at least would se- "South African Native Association." cure for them certain definite social This body, which has as its chairman a prominent Malay of Cape Town- * Thjs Ilmo«nt pas sinc~ been largely increased. well-educated, a doctor, and a mem-

NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH

ber of the Town Council-announces spread to any great extent among the as its object the acquisition of greater black races. politital influence for the colored and native populations of South Africa. Desire for ECl I csiasHcal Independence Hitherto it has not been strongly sup- The native's desire to achieve eccle- ported by the natives, but has drawn siastical independence centers in the Ethiopian Movement, whose chid aim is the establishment of a church of native Christians wHolly emanci- pated from European control. That this demancl is not wholly unreason- able is evident from the fact that all mission work professes to have for its ultimate object the establishment of a self-controlling and self-extending native church. So far as the objective of Ethiopianism and of missions generally is identical, the former would seem to need, not objurgation and repression, but encouragement and guidance into right channels. The defect which has been fatal to Ethio- pianism in South Africa lies in the fact that the sect is not imbued with the true missionary spirit. Its leaders NATAL CH1LDREN WHO SHOULD BE TAUGHT AS have established a propaganda only WELL AS FED in fields already fully occupied, and its adherents chiefly from the Dutch- have sought to build upon another's speaking colored classes and Malays. foundation. Its adherents have been The native is naturally suspicious of drawn from Christian churches of all movements which he does not long standing, and they consist in clearly understand, and which do not many instances of persons who have originate with himself. He also lacks either been placed under discipline by the virtue of combination, and many their own church boards, or who are a promising cause has been wrecked cherishing some grievance against through intertribal jealousies. The their mother-church. Its lax system native will attempt to gain his ends of discipline makes the Ethiopian by diplomacy; he lacks the determina- Church a Cave of Adullam, which tion-supposed to be a characteristic harbors everyone who is in distress, quality of the Anglo-Saxon race- every cine in debt, and everyone who which can agitate for its rights until is discontented.

it secures them. The South African The governments of South Africa Native Association may obtain favor viewed the growth of Ethiopianism in the eyes of "Cape Boys" and Ma- with slispicions eyes. They feared lays; it is doubtful whether it will that the avowed striving after ecc1e-,

siastical independence concealed a Sl1~g he attached himself as field- secret trend in the direction of polit- preacher to the forces of the rebel ical independence, and that the spirit chief Bambata. At the close of the which actuated Ethiopianism would fight in the Nkandhla forest his body sooner or later prove a menace to the was found lying on the battle-field, safety of the South African States. and in his pocket was his Bible, on The governments which had to cope the title-page of which stood his name, with, proportjonately, the largest na- ]}1oses Mbele, leaving nQ doubt as to tive populations were the first to take his identity.

alarm and to introduce repressive There can, however, be little doubt measures. In Natal and in Rhodesia that Ethiopianism is a waning force mission work was prohibited at cen- in South Africa. Ti1is has been ters not under the direct control of shown by facts adducecl by the Rev.

Europeans. By this regulation mis- F. Suter in a paper read to the Gen- sion agencies wert: seriously hampered eral Missionary Conference. From in their work, since no new out-sta- all parts of the country come reports tions could be manned by native stating that the Ethiopian cause is evangelists or teachers, tho some lati- making no headway, and that, tho it tude was generally allowed in the case is a source of trouble and annoy- of stations already worked by natives. ance, Christian churches that are Upon the Natal missions the law weIl-founded and weIl-equipped have pressed heavily during the recent re- nothing to fear from it. So much bellion, and was occasionaIIy carried was to be expected, for it has drawn to iniquitous lengths. At out-stations to its ranks the restless, the discon- where no European missionary was tented and the worthless. Nor does found, churches were in many 111- the Ethiopian Church appear to be stances ruthlessly pulled down, and able to direct its own affairs. In furniture wantonly given to the 1905 the church of the Ethiopians in flames. Cape Town was compelled to pass The Natal rebellion has, however, through the insolvency court, and shown that the suspicions of the gov- there are not wanting indications that ernments with reference to the ten- the financial affairs of the Ethiopian dency of Ethiopianism are not un- Church generally are in a perilous founded. While members of Chris- condition. The native has much to tian churches remained in cases loyal learn before he will be mentally and to the Government, evidence is not morally capable of working out his wanting that Ethiopian churches, or own destiny. Let Ethiopianism purge independent congregations under na- itself of its dross, let it seek to be tive pastors, sided with the rebellious filled with true missionary ardor, let chiefs. Six years ago a native evan- it cease to seduce Christians from gelist of the Dutch Reformed Church their allegiance to other churches and effected a schism, and separated him- break new ground in areas unevan- self with some hundred members geIized as yet, let it establish a whole- from the church to which he belonged. some dis.cipline in its ranks, and train At the commencement of the upri- a ministry that shall be both spiritual-

ly and mentally fit to lead, then it Christian character. This IS a work may yet become a mighty power 111 which calls for the utmost patience. Africa. For if the European nations, who were Christianized sixteen centuries The Duty of the Church ago, have even yet imbibed so little Such in outline are some of the of the Spirit of Christ, what is to be aspirations of the South African na- expected from native converts but tive at the commencement of the AN OPEN AIR GOSPEL SERVICE IN RHODESIA, SOUTH AFRICA twentieth century. It is the duty of barely emerged from savagery, in the Christian Church to encourage whom as yet the Christian conscience him, by wise and helpful counsel, to speaks with a feeble accent, and who seek the realization of these aspira- through the powerful attraction of tions. Christian missionaries in South their environment, are daily in dan- Africa are confronted by a twofold ger of being sucked back into the problem: first, to provide for the men- vortex of barbarism? Immense toil tal and spiritual needs of those na- and patience are therefore necessary tives who are already Christianized; for gathering a native church of deand secondly, to carry the Gospel to voted and faithful Christians, but natives who are still unevangelized. when once such a church has been If the native is to realize his destiny established upon the immovable and fulfil his divinely-appointed task foundation of the Apostles and Prophin the world, the missionary must ets, with Jesus Christ as the Chief make it his chief aim to build up in Cornerstone, a light has been kindled his converts a consistent and strong in darkest African heathendom which

shall not be quenched until the day Meanwhile, the situation is full of dawn and the shadows flee away. promise. Everywhere the native is awakening from his long sleep. Even But after having securely estab- tho it be true that he evinces less of lished his base, the missionary must at a desire for Christianization than for once press forward to the regions be- civilization, nevertheless the opporyond. Even in South Africa, with its tunity and the responsibility are the immense scope, the missionary socie- missionary's. To the missionary the ties have lain too long in their en- native turns for light, for guidance, trenchments, and have failed to give for assistance in his upward struggle. battle to the enemy in the open field. Let us seize the opportunity and The various sections of the Christian gladly accept the responsibility it con- Church jostle each other in the nearer fers. The Christian churches in and more accessible spheres of work, South Africa, too, as well as the Euwhile large tracts of country with ropean and American churches, are their teeming populations are lying coming to realize more perfectly the unworked. For the promotion of llrgency of the work to be done, and interdenominational comity and a gathering strength to attempt it in the better understanding with regard to name of the Master. As is to be exthe overcrowding and overlapping of pected from people who have been fields of labor, the General Mission- in contact with the native from childary Conference of 1906 has appointed hood, and ha,ve too often seen him an unofficial Board of Arbitration, from his worst side only, there is which shall deal with all difficulties among South Africans much indifferthat may be submitted to it by rep- ence and even much hostility to misresentatives of any missionary so- sion work, but all this prejudice is ciety laboring in South Africa. The being overborne and removed by the work of this tribunal will be watched single-mincledness and enthusiasm of with great interest. Upon it will also devoted 01ristians. It is ever our devolve the duty of apportioning prayer that Christian churches everyareas not yet fully occupied, and we where may be inspired with a more may therefore hope that within a few utter loyalty to the command of their Lord and Master, and that Christian years all tracts .of unoccupied terri- workers throughout the world may re- ceive a new enduement of the Spirit. tory south of the Zambesi will be assigned to societies ready to undertake their evangelization.

A MESSAGE FROM DR. GRIFFITH JOHN Before returning to my work in possibility. Many doubt this, and look China I should like to leave a message upon every attempt to Christianize a with the readers of the MISSIONARY people like the Chinese, Hindus or REVIEW OF THE 'vVORLD. Japanese as futile, and upon those who are engaged in the work as so many I am sometimes asked if I believe fanatics or impostors. During a misthe evangelization of India, China sionary career of fifty-two years, I and Japan to be within the bounds of

A MESSAGE FROM DR. GRIFFITH

have seen much of the missionary life. estant convert in the whole of that Its trials, disappointments and dis- vast empire, and when I went, in 1855, couragements are not unknown to me. there were only about 500 church- The field in which I have been work- members. Now there are about 180,- ing is not only the largest, but, taking 000 communicants, representing a it all in all, the most difficult also. And Christian community of about 500,0;)0 yet my convictions with regard to the souls. When Doctor Morrison went divinity of the work, and its final to China, there was not a single native triumph, are stronger to-day than they helper that he could associate with were in 1855, when I first arrived in himself in Christian work. We have China. I never believed more firmly now about 10,000 picked men and than I do to-day that the kingdoms of women who are closely associated with the world shall become the kingdoms us, as pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, of our Lord, and of His Christ. hospital assistants and teachers of schools. The conversion of the Chinese is a stupendous task, and the obstacles in Then think of the rate of increase the way are terribly formidable. Never- of late, as compared with that of the theless a vast amount of work has earlier days. It took thirty-five years been accomplished in China, and great in China to build up a church of6 results have been achieved. The bar- members; it took forty-eight years to riers are being surmounted one by build up a church of SOD members; h one, and our prospects are becoming took fifty-three years to build up a brig-hter and brighter as the years roll church of 1,0:::>0 members; it took on. In the present stage of our work, about eighty years to build up a church I attach no great value to the statistics of 40,000 members. But look at the of our missions in China as an index increase within the first decade of the of their success. The progress can twentieth century. Since the year not be measured by the sale test of 1900 there have been added to our counting heads. There are results church-roll about 50,000 members~ which can not possibly be reckoned by that is, these six or seven years have numbers or reported in figures, and given us more converts than the whole there are benefits springing from mis- of the first eighty years. At the same sionary labor which can not be tab- rate of increase, another fifty years ulated by statistics. Think of China's will give us millions of converts. This great awakening, one of the most won- is what we are looking forward to if! derful events of the age in which we the days to come. live. Its connection with a whole century of missionary labor is obvious Among our converts in China there enough. But how are we going to re- are men and women who have unport it in figures or tabulate it by doubtedly been born again. I doubt statistics? if you have in the United States better Christians than some of the Christians Yet I am glad to be able to say that I have seen in China. the statistics of our missions in China are such as to inspire confidence. There are men in America who When Doctor Morrison went to China, say that they have been to China, and in 1807, there was not a single Prot- that they have found no converts there. I will not trouble you with any re-

marks about them just now. I have converts are genuine, neither do I already stated that there are in China mean to say that all who are genuine about 180,000 church-members, repre- are alI that we could wish them to be.

senting a Christian community of Are all the professing Christians of about 500,000 souls. That is a fact, America genuine? Are all who are at any rate. genuine alI that their pastors could There are others who will allow that wish them to be? But I do mean to there are converts, but maintain say that we have thousands of genu- that they are all false. "There is inely converted men and women in not a genuine Christian among them. China, and that the number of such is They are all rice-Christians." And I increasing every day.

have read a statement to the effect I do not see how any honest-minded that those who say that "the mission- man could say that all the converts in aries are making real converts in China are false, after the splendid China, are subject to a dilusion or proofs of their sincerity which so are gtliIty of a fraud." Well, I have many of them gave in 1900, in connec- been to China, too, and have seen tion with the Boxer movement. In something of the converts, and I am that year thousands upon thousands prepared to make this statement dis- suffered the loss of alI things rather tinctly and emphatically; and the than deny the faith, and thousands question is, who should be regarded faced death in its most cruel forms as an authority on this subject-a mis- rather than deny the Lord that bought sionary,who has labored in China for them. Some of them were beheaded, more than fifty years, and who is pre- some of them were speared, and some pared to offer up his life at any mo- of them were hacked to pieces. In ment for the good of the Chinese peo~ that year the Church in China received pIe, or a mere' globe-trotter, who her baptism of fire and blood, and well knows nothing about the work, who did she stand the test. . As the result cares nothing about the work, and of that fury trial, we have now in whose conclusions touching the work China a purer, a stronger, and a nobler are based upon nothing more substan- Church than we ever had before. We tial than the silly tittle-tattle about have a Church of which we may well missions and missionaries which a- be proud, and of which we are proud.

bounds in every foreign settlement at ViII you have another proof of which he may call? Would that these the reality of missionary work in globe-trotters knew half as much about Chi.1a? Then think for a moment Christ and His great salvation as some how the missionary's cry is becoming of the Chinese Christians know! Being the cry of China these days. Down unconverted themselves, how can they with opium, down with foot-binding, believe in the conversion of the Chi- down with the degradation of woman, nese? Do they believe in the conver- down with ignorance, down with idol- sion of anyone? Do they believe in atry and superstition of every kind!

conversion at all? Do they know any- That has been the missionary's cry for thing about it? many a long year-a voice crying in I do not mean to say. that all our the wilderness. But see how the Chi-

nese themselves are taking up the selves as redeemed men and women, same cry these days and giving effect and, above all, worthy of the Christ to it. who has redeemed us. We want a China Is Being Changed movement that shall turn the eight It is not a matter of experiment hundred and forty black squares on with us now as to whether the Gospel our missionary diagrams, each repre- can or can not influence the Chinese senting a million souls, into white be- mind. It is influencing it, and doing fore the close of the century. Do you precisely the same thing for them that ask me if I believe such a movement it is doing for us. It gives them the possible? Possible 1 Why should it not victory over sin and death. It enables be possible? With God all things are them to say that old things have passed possible, and to him that believeth all away, and all things have become new. things are possible. Nay, I believe It enables them to feel that to be car- more. I believe that it rests with our- nally-minded is death, but to be spirit- selves entirely as to whether. we shall ually-minded is life and peace. have such a movement or not. God I have seen the Gospel work mir- has devolved on the Church the gi- acles in China. I have seen it make gantic task of evangelizing the na- the lying truthful, the dishones( honest, tions, and He is ever waiting to clothe the earthly and sensual heaven-aspiring His people with the necessary power and God-loving. I have seen it strike for its accomplishment. God is able off the fetters that had bound the and He is willing to make us able. Let opium smoker for years, and set the the churches take up the missionary captive free. I have seen it so change work as their own work; let them read the heart of the gambler as to make about it, and think about it, and pray him exclaim in gladsome surprize, about it till the missionary fire de- "Why the very taste for gambling is scends upon them,-let them do this, gone 1" I have seen it take Confucius and a great revival of religion among down from his lofty pedestal, and con- themselves will follow, and a forward vert the proud Confucianist into a movement, such as I have referred to, humble disciple of the lowly Nazarene. will become inevitable. It will come The experiment has been made in with a rush and nothing will be able China, and there, as here, Jesus Christ to stop it. The hearts of God's people is proving Himself to be the Son of will go out in intense longings for God and the Savior of men. the salvation of men, and they will And what do we want now? We never rest till the Christ shall see of want a good forward movement; and travail of His soul and be satisfied.

that not in connection with one society The reSGurces of the Church are only, but in connection with all the boundless. Let the mind of the societies; not in one hemisphere only, Church be brought into a line with the but in both hemispheres; not on behalf mind of God and nothing will be of China only, but on behalf of the found to be impossible.

whole heathen world. We want a I am sometimes called an optimist.

movement that shall be worthy of the I have no objection to being so called.

age in which we live, worthy of onr- I have yet to learn what good pessi-

mism has accomplished in this world address was presented to him and of ours. If the Christians of America appropriate words of congratulation had seen the great things which God and appreciation of his eminent serhas wrought in China during the past vices in China during the last half cenfifty years they would be optimists, tury were spoken by Rev. Henry C. too. I can not think of the great Mabie, D.D., of the Baptist Missionchanges that have taken place in China ary Cnion; Mr. Robert E. Speer of since I landed in Shanghai on the 24th the Presbyterian Board, and Mr. John R. Matt of the Student Volunteer of September, r8ss, and of the prog- Movement. A letter was also read from Bishop Roots of China. In reress of the work during this period, ply Dr. John spoke for nearly an hour, without asking with wonder and showing no signs of physical weakgratitude, What hath God wrought! ness, notwithstanding his protracted I do not feel discouraged, I can not illness and his seventy-six years of feel discouraged. I am returning to age. He gave a brief sketch of his China much stronger in faith than life-work in China, dwelling especially when I first went. My motto is still: upon the wonderful progress which' "Expect great things from God; at- has been made in recent years and the tempt great things for God." But my wide field of opportunity at the present expectations are much greater to-day time. He said, "I would like to live than they were fifty years ago. I have fifty years if it were only the will of never found it so easy to believe in the Heavenly Father, to see the won- Christ's healing, uplifting, redeeming derful changes that are sure to take power. place in China during the next half century." He spoke with great feeling May I ask for an interest in the of the volume of prayer which Ind prayers of God's people in this land. been going up from Christian lands in Do not forget your missionaries at the his behalf, especially from Christians throne. We must never forget that of ;Vales, which he calls "the most the great doer is God, and that with- beautiful land in the world," and he out His blessing our work must be a added that all of Wales had been praydead failure. "Not by might, nor by ing for him during the entire period power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of his labors in China. of hosts." The missionaries in China have never needed the prayers of All who were present to share in this God's people in the home-lands more interesting and historic reception went than now. "Brethren, pray for us." away with the feeling that we had been greatly blessed by the privilege of look- Farewell Reception to Dr. John ing in the face of one of the greatest living missionaries and the foremost On the afternoon of November 6th, missionary in China, and listening to representatives of nine of the foreign his eloquent words so full of simple missionary societies with headquarters faith and hope in the power of Christ in Boston and New York, visi.ted this to draw all men in that vast Empire veteran missionary at the home of his to Himself. son in Yonkers, where he has been spending a year to regain his health. At this time a beautifully engrossed A MILLION A YEAR BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPsoN, D.D., NEW YORK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Not a million dollars a year, tho Why Do They Come?

that would be interesting and, in these Why are so many foreigners coming days, is attained so frequently as to to us, and especially from the countries raise a great many problems and pro- above noted?

ject some important questions. But a There is a push and a pull, but by million people a year is far more in- far the greater force is the pull. When teresting, far more suggestive, and there is pressure in any part of the Old raises more interesting and perhaps World,-famine, political unrest, or more serious problems. revolution,-that sends people toward Our country is somewhat used to these quiet and prosperous shores; but dealing with people. From the first on the whole that which more than founding till now there has been a anything else has determined the flood- steady flow, but the flood of people tide of immigration is the economic coming in during the last decade is conclition of our own country.

something new, and raises in the minds In hard times the tide sinks; in pros- of all thinking people the question, perous times it rises. Our present "What will be the effect upon our na- great prosperity has rolled it up to tionallife of such a tremendous influx practically a million a year, this year of foreign elements?" probably considerably more than a mil- Hitherto they have come in a meas- lion.

ure that could be easily assimilated, Whither are they going when they but whether the digestive powers of have passed through the gate of Ellis the country are great enough to take Island? This question is now engaging a million a year is now before the ollr statesmen and our students of country. social economics.

They come from everywhither. The A large percentage of them gather Orientals would come if they had a in Ollr great cities and remain there, chance. The Occidentals are coming struggling for a living in the already from all the countries of Europe and overcrowded conditions of city life.

from some of the countries of Asia. J'vlany go to the mining regions of, Perhaps the most suggstive fact con- Pennsylvania, Vest Virginia, and cerning our immigrants relates to the farther west. A small proportion of fact that nearly three-fourths of them them, alas, by far too small a pro- during the last year or two have come portion! go to till the Western lands.

from Austria-Hungary, Italy, and The question of distribution is a Russia. question at which the government is The rapid rise of the immigration now taking a hand. A million a year from those three countries is pheno- could be easily assimilated if properly menal. Thus in 1850 the immigration distributed. Texas, for example, from Italy was very small; last year could absorb a large part of them, but it reached the enormous figure of 230,- Texas received a year ago only a little 622. The immigration from Hungary more than two thousand. Nebraska began in 186I, and was very little for has room for many thousands, but Ne- the next nine years, but last year it braska received a year ago only four reached the grand total of 206,000.. thousand. Montana has boundless The immigration from Russia, which space and opportunities for work; it was practically nothing in the middle received two thousand. Oregon re- of the nineteenth century, last year ceived less than two thousand, and amounted to I 36,093. Washington less than seven thousand.

• From the Christlan Enaeavor Worlel. The Commissioner-General of Im- icans. Most of them are very anxious migration has devised a plan to estab- to learn the laws, customs, and institu- lish a division of information whose tions of our country; and, if their purpose shall be to place the immigrant moral and religious training shall keep coming to this country in a place pa~e ~vith their training in the primary where he is needed. The government pnncIples and responsibilities of our is now gathering information regard- national life, instead of being a peril ing the resources and products of to us they will become a blessing. For every State and Territory, preparatory we must not forget that it is immigra- to publishing it in different languages tion that has made us, that our country so that it may be placed in the hands has become strong by the union of the of the aliens as soon as they land, and diverse elements of European nation- may help them to choose a place for alities.

their homes. No one can watch them with an ilil- State .. Promoters" telligent and sympathetic interest as they pour through the gates at Ellis The plan further provides that the Island without knowing that they have States will be permitted to send to the in them, for the most part, the making immigrant stations agents who shall of good citizens. With the restric- be given access to all newly admitted tions now put upon immigration, it will aliens. These official promoters will be our fault if they fail to become such.

point out the special inducements for Indeed, by a law recently passed they settlement offered by the respective will not become citizens at all until States. they have gone through a course of Having received them and having training to fit them for that preroga- located them as intelligently as may be, tive.

what can we do for this million a year We have been too free in extending that they may become intelligent and franchises to unlettered foreigners. We useful American citizens? have placed the unlettered man who The legislatures of Pennsylvania has just entered our gates on an equal- and New Jersey have recently passed ity at the ballot-box with the most in- bills authorizing State support to eve- telligent man in the country. Un- ning schools for the study of English doubtedly this was one of the reasons in non-English-speaking labor camps why such an outcry has been raised and communities. These schools are against immigration and there has to be opened on request of twenty been so strong a demand for increased adults who wish to avail themselves restriction.

of their privileges. According to the Last fall a federal naturalization law petitions now coming in to the author- was enacted, by the terms of which ities of Pennsylvania no less than two naturalization hereafter will require hundred schools will be called for in five years of unbroken residence in the that State alone. The example of United States, the application for these States is likely to be followed by citizenship to be made in -English by others, as New York, Ohio, Connecti- the alien personally present and ad- cut, and Illinois. dressing the court in English verbally, The difficulty, of course, as in all and signing the application in presence work among foreigners, will be to se- of the court.

cure properly qualified teachers to As a matter of fact, the best place teach the people of these various lan- to apply restrictive measures will be guages and nationalities. Yct the at the points of embarkation on the difficulty must be overcome. Nothing otlier side of the water. Governments is more" important than that these peo- like Italy, loath to lose their citizens ple should be taught the rudiments of as rapidly as they are now losing them, our civic life. will be glad to co-operate with any They can be trained to be Amer- well-concerted efforts of our govern~

A MILLTON A YEAR

ment to prevent the embarkation of a chance to hear the Gospel in the undesirable people. This will be better tongue in which he was born. than to turn them back after they have For this purpose it is necessary to crossed the ocean. secure preachers who are capable of What to Do With Them this work. This presents one of the difficult parts of the situation. Our But now, once within our gates, theological seminaries should take a what shall we do with them? hand in this work, and train up young They are quick to respond to loving men of large sympathies and large hearts and linguistic acquirements sympathy. They are very much like necessary for reaching these people. ourselves. Vhat moves us will move them; what interests us will interest Lay workers should also be trained for this service. Among the foreignthem. speaking peoples thus might be found Nothing is more suggestive and young men who, with no purpose of hopeful than the atmosphere of kind- becoming ministers and no intellectual ness and consideration which now per- training sufficient to fit them for it, vades the administration at Ellis Island. The strangers are well taken would give part of their time to act care of there. It becomes the Chris- as Bible-r~aders who would influence tian duty of our country to take care toward the Christian faith the men and of them when they have left that is- the boys from our shops and mines.

land and become an integral part of And then Christian literature in the our country. tongues of the foreign-speaking peo- ples should be everywhere developed, As in all populations, but pre-emi- and colporteurs be employed to disnently in the foreign populations, the tribute it. most hopeful field is in the children.

It is difficult to make thorough Amer- .. Undigested Securities" icans or thorough American Chris- tians of the adult population coming These phases are some of the ways hither. The children can be easily in which the State and the Church reached. As a friend of the public may work together for the solution of school system, however, and as one the problem. A great financier has having faith in its capacity to develop made us familiar with the phrase "un- Americanism, I would say that Erst of digested securities." These foreigners all adequate provision should be made are our "undigested securities." On in the public school system for all our ability to digest them depend the chidren of foreigners. health and normal action of a large In addition to these, mission schools part of the body politic.

conducted by the mission boards of the :Hany of the denominations are do- various denominations would be of im- ing something toward establishing mense advantage and would be the missions among them, by which the most direct means of influencing for- young shall be gathered into schools eign communities. and Sunday-schools, and the people The principal work, however, of the shall be brought to a knowledge of t:hurch is through evangelistic agen- Christian truth and morality through -.:ies. Here is the chance to do foreign- the messengers who can speak to them mission work on American soil, and in their own tongue.

it must therefore be conducted in prac- But how inadequate thus far is the tically the foreign-mission way. The provision which the churches are ma- foreigners' own language must for the king in this regard! They have not present, at least, be employed as the realized the gravity nor the hopeful- vehicle for conveying Bible truth. To ness of the situation. The work of this end wherever they are segregat~d Christian bodies has hitherto been mission stations should be established sporadic rather than systematic and in sufficient numbers to give everyone persistent. There has been no serious

endeavor to deal with it as a problem foreign elements into the body politic. and try to compass it. All the churches There is no need of becoming pessihave work among foreigners, but it has been determined by the local con- mistic about immigration. Let us keep ditions and needs which have appealed our doors open. Along that road has to Christian people here and there. come our greatness. Let us have a That, however, is very different from dignified confidence in the power of an intelligent view of the whole situa- our institutions and our Christianity tion and a campaign intended and to continue the process which has adapted to solve the whole problem. made the strength of the republic. If we are true to our principles, we shall We have reached a point in the im- be equal to any strain that mzcy be put migration question where it must be upon them. What we need is not solved broadly, philosophically, and more bars to keep foreigners out, but by the combination of all forces-civic, more laborers to work with them and social, moral, and religious-to bring teach them how to gather the harvest about the healthy assimulation of all of American and Christian liberty.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN JUDAISM * BY J. 1. LANDSMAN.

Russia is passing through a great thick shell of perversions and super- crisis, and it is, perhaps, too early yet stitions; and without exercising dis- to foretell the final issues that this crimination they have thrown over- crisis will bring about. There is re- board the kernel as well as the shell. volution in Russia, and there is also This heart-estrangement has but re- revolution in Russian Jewry. Old cently become apparent. During the foundations and institutions, ancient old regime they still felt constrained beliefs and practises are being swept to show some kind of veneration for away by the revolutionary tide that the existing religious usages; and so has flooded almost every part of the the revolution came upon them with Russian empire, and has also affected the intoxicating joy of the longed-for the six millions of.Jews living in Rus- liberty gained at last, and with a tensia. The Jewish religion has been dency to throw off all bonds of exfor a long time losing its hold upon ternal authority-be they political or the younger generation-especially religious. They have openly turned upon those who have had an opportun- their back on religion, and thus reity to come into contact with modern vealed that their hearts were prepared culture and civilization. These young long ago for this conflict. people could not understand the mean- . But not religion only, other Jewish ing of the thousand-and-one religious interests, too, have greatly suffered. observances and petty restrictions put Who has not witnessed with astonishon them by the Jewish religion, ham- ment and great expectations the napering them 'in every step they were tional movements among the Jews in ready to take in life, and separating Russia, the renaissance of the Hebrew them by an iron wall from the people language and its literature, the growin the midst of which they had to live. ing interest in the national worthies, The aversion they felt to the mean- and the introduction of necessary reingless ceremonies and silly legends forms-especially the reform of the of the Rabbis, they afterwards trans- antiquated educational methods? But ferred to religion itself-to that kernel where are they now-the large pubof Divine truth which still is to be lishing societies which vied with each found in Judaism, tho hidden under a other in pouring out large numbers o£ 'From TheScatter~a Nation (Ipndon.)

PRESENT CRISIS IN JUDAISM

books, representing almost every de- as long as the memory of these awful partment in literature? Where are the outrages upon humanity are still fresh many daily papers in Hebrew which with them, we can not expect them to sprang up so rapidly, one after the be very accessible to Christian preach- other? vVhere the magazines and the ing of the Gospel. We must learn weeklies? They have all disappeared afresh the great lesson that by our own –all swept away by the magic stroke power we can accomplish nothing. We of the revolution. No papers, no ma- are brought into the valley of humilia- gazines, no books; the publishers have tion, where we have to be humbled become bankrupt, and the authors are and made conscientious of our entire going a-begging. The whole movec dependence upon God.

ment seems to have beeen artificial, Our difficulties in the work are for it had no roots in the soul of the many and great, and we shall not over- nation; therefore, when the day came, come them except the Lord be with when people could not afford the lux- us. It is by the power of the blood ury of a Hebrew paper or book, the of the Lamb–the blood of Christ, that so-called Hebrew literature ceased to speaketh better things than the blood exist. And Zionism itself-that of Abel-that we shall be able to over- mighty movement which has made so come Israel's unbelief, and her enmity much noise about itself and attracted toward Christ, for His blood is the the world's interest-that movement is, only power that can break the most for the present, almost dead in its own heardened heart and heal the most homeland, Russia; and if being dead, deadly wound. But it will also de- or in a state of dying among the Jews pend not a little upon the word of our in Russia, then it has very little hope testimony, whether it shall be a testi- for longevity elsewhere. This is the mony in the demonstration of power present Jewish crisis. and of the Holy Spirit-a testimony The influx from Russia to London which is the immediate fruit of our is considerable and estrangement from daily communion with the Lord, and religion is growing here, too, more the evergrowing experience of His appalling day by day. We have no- saving and keeping grace.

ticed a falling off in the attendance at But our victory will also to a large our Mission house, and are sometimes degree depend upon 'the spirit of self- inclined to blame ourselves, but we sacrifice manifested in our work and in must not keep out of sight the real our life. The Jew is a keen critic. He cause which is the alienation of the will never believe in words except the masses of our Jewish people from re- words are accompanied by correspond- ligion. Religious questions cease to ing actions. Who is sufficient for such interest them more and more. It is a great work and heavy task? But not so much their animosity toward our sufficiency is of the Lord. He Christ as their indifference to religion alone is able to give us the needful that keeps them from visiting the Mis- sufficiency for the work He has sion. The burning question of the day called us to, and the victory we con- is for them, "Vhat shall I eat, and stantly pray and long for. 'vVe are how shall I amuse myself ?" If they therefore in great need of a chain of have no interest to visit the Syna- prayer around us, of fervent and con- gog, then we must not be surprised tinual prayer, for our poor scattered at their reluctance to visit the Jewish people, for the great and difficult Mission. work, and for the workers, that they Apart from this, we must bear in may be led on by our great Captain mind that at no time has the Jewish to victory, The Lord has in His great mind been so embittered against the love given us friends who carry the so-called Christian nations as is the cause of Israel on their hearts, and we case at present. The Russian massac- hope that their number will constantly res have created this sentiment, and increase,

EDITORIALS

CHRIST FOR THE WORLD out of all ~nroemgineanluiCnher, isetaiacnhs 50 000- only 'in This will largely take care of itself, 000 thirty when once He is what He should be to the individual, the family, and the years, leadmg one soul a year to salva- Church. Let Him be the true practical center to the inner circles, and they all tion, the aggregate result would be concentric, and He will become central to that larger circumference of the equal to the entire population now on human family. earth! Certain great facts need perpetual emphasis: 7. All the subtlety and strategy of 1. The Lord Jesus Christ, as Head the devil will therefore be used to deof the Church as a Body, accepts dependence upon the members of that feat missions or at least rob the work body, for cooperation. of all true inspiration. And, in our 2. The Church prospers most in proportion to activity in missions. Dif- day, his assault is from all quarters: fusion, not concentration, is the divine law of church life. Concentration ~keptical p~ilosophy undermining faith brings Babel; diffusion, the new Jerusalem. III EvangelIcal truth; practical selfish- 3. Poyerty, literally and spiritually, ness, absorbing even disciples in peris the result of selfish withholding; abundance and increase in every sense sonal ease and aggrandizement; extracomes of prayerful scattering. Provo vagant outlay for the sake of indulgxi: 24. 4. Missionary activity is the only ence and display, perverting money escape from dishonesty and robbery, to the world's ends; denominational both toward God and men. Stewardship implies an obligation. He that jealousy and rivalry, wasting resources gives not, steals. We ought to bear the infirmities of th~ weak. (Compare in sectarian warfare that are needed Ephes. iv: 28, Acts xx: 35, Rom. in a common campaign against the xv: I). foe; religious liberalism, widening the 5. The self sacrificing missionary is the very flower of family and church- ~a~es of salvation and making all relife-its highest product and proof, somewhat as unselfish love is the last ligIOns part of a scheme of evolution toward a final product; and, worse than all, a growing passionlessness in the Church-a practical indifference to spiritual things.

8. A consequent limitation of Divine Power. Power in the material realm is the mere result of energy: in the moral realm, it demands cooperation.

Hence the power of God depends for results on man's openness to its inflow and outflow. He may block its channel or hinder its fulness and force. He may be a dead sea or a living spring, a stagnant ~ool or a flowing stream.

and highest revelation of God. (I THE AIM OF THE MASTER John iv.) God's glory is impartation. It has been eloquently said that the As Life He creates; as Light He il- Lord Jesus came to earth "not to found lumes ; as Love He redeems. a new religion, but to establish a new 6. The problem of a world's evange- relationship." There have been found- lization can be solved only by individ- ers of religion, more than once, like ual activitv. Our Lord seems to hint Mohammed and Buddha and Joseph this in Matth. xiii. If the "seed" in the Smith, and there are likely to be more.

first parable is the Word of God, it is But Christ alone has introduced man in the second, the children of the king- into a new relationship with God. And dom. And a thirty, sixty, an hundred- it is the supreme attraction of all mis- fold increase, suggests that if every sions at home and abroad that a true believer during lifetime should but be preaching of the Gospel does lift men the means of leading thirty souls to into a higher level and establish this Christ, the whole population of the new harmony between God and man, globe would be speedily overtaken. If, The portrait of Dante, painted upon the walls of the Bargello, at Florence, CHRISTMAS DAY IN MANY LANDS for many years was supposed to have SUNSHINE AND SHADOWS, IN THE LIVES OF utterly perished. But an artist, de- MISSIONARIES termined to find it again, went into the ARTICLES WRITTEN ESPECIALLY FOR "PROGRESS" BY MISSIONARIES IN BRAZIL, palace where tradition said it had been CHINA, AND JAPAN, TELLING How HATS painted. The room was then a store- WERE USED INSTEAD OF STOCKINGS, house for lumber and straw, the walls OF ENTERTAINMENTS FOR NATIVE covered with dirty whitewash. The CHILDREN, AND WHERE THE DAY PASSED WITHOUT heaps of rubbish removed, he cleansed ANY CHRISTMAS FES- the whitewash from the wall, and out- TIVITIES, lines and colors began to reappear, un- For instance, a delightful letter told til at last the face of the poet again was how in Para, Brazil, having no fire- revealed. Christ came to restore the places, they used hats instead of defaced, but not effaced, image of God stockings. Other messages from inman. China and]apan told how stockings were hung on clothes-lines; how a A SUGGESTION AS TO CHRISTMAS busy physician spent the day, and how a sweet old lady passed her c.,Mr. Allan Nicholson, at Union, S. thirtieth Christmas in China without made a unique experiment. He any other reminder of Christmas is the editor of a country weekly, than the recollection of the visit of and tried what a secular paper could the Wise Men as she went about do to arouse interest in missionaries telling the "old, old story."

and their work. About a half col- Some 7,000 or more persons, who umn was devoted, for one or two rarely if ever see a missionary mag- issues, to the sacrifices, trials, dis- azine, and others who would not comforts, and discourageme~ ts en- read, or feel interested in them, both dured by those who leave country read and enjoyed these letters, and and kin on God's errand. thus came into more intimate con- The editorials (in November is- tact with mission workers, and be- sues) closed with appeals to those came more interested in such labors. who admire heroism to send these And the remote result-who can men and women at least a few lines say what that will be?

of good cheer to reach them before Many another country editor Christmas, with the assurance of might follow a like plan, if made to prayerful interest, making conspicu- see that it will both brighten the ous the names and addresses of all lives of those who have sacrificed workers sent out by the Southern much, and prove an interesting, denominations represented in the unique, and helpful feature in his territory covered by the paper-the paper.

list alone making a profound impres- EXPENSIVE INDULGENCES sion as to the number of persons from the South, laboring in mission The late Dr. Arthur Mitchell used fields. to say to business men: "Some of you The editor set the example of drive a missionary down town every writing personal. letters to Presbyte- morning with your carriage and rian missionaries. Then it occurred team." More than once this quaint to him to ask those to whom he way of putting it led the owner of an wrote for contributions to a sym- expensive turnout to set up a mis- posium on "How I spent Christ- sionary also. It might be well for rnas." Christian disciples who find them- Many responses came, and all the selves able to own automobiles, and letters were published under a run them and keep them in repair, double-column heading, occupying and hire chauffeurs, to ask how many more than six columns: missionaries they could keep every

year with what this machine costs. It become almost Christianized, is still is certainly fair at least to allow the Master's claims to compete with those rankly heathen, except for a small per- centa~e of the. population which only of our convenience and self-indulgence. the mmd of faith can invest with con- quering pow~r. !he overwhelming THE MISSION CALL TO MEN and, at first Sight, Immovable and im- pregnable heathenism of mission lands The Church has long been accused is a challenge to the churches. of "playing at missions," and this great This big task calls for large mea- sures. The brains which have created work has been too often looked upon the vast commercial enterprises of the as the business of women and children. The laymen's movement is at twentieth century must attack this work with equal adequateness. This last taking hold as it should for pre- undertaking is too great to be maineminently missionary work calls for men-men as workers, men as advis- tained ?n a basis of pretty, pathetic, or herOIc stories, adapted to arouse the ers, men as supporters. This great interest and sympathy of women and trust calls for the best powers of the children. Unless it be established on ripest masculine judgment. Mr. Wil- a firm basis of principle and purpose, liam T. Ellis, the journalist who made by men who have the vision and coura recent tour of the missionary world, age and resourcefulness to plan tredeclares that he is more 'than ever a mendo.us!y and persist unfalteringly, believer in foreign missions, altho his the mIssIOnary work that the condiunderstanding of the enterprise has tions imperatively demand can not be successfully accomplished. One is radically altered. Without depreciat- made indignant, and almost disgusted, ing the work contributed by women, to behold the two-penny character of he avers that "this is no work for the a work that is designed to transform exclusive interest of women and chil- nations. More than once while on the dren" ; the time has come for "men to mission-field I was tempted to write come to their own." Mr. Ellis says in to the laymen of America: "Either the Chicago Interior: do the job or chuck it; don't play at it."

Here is a field for the exercise of the It is astonishing how men who prolargest abilities possest by the ablest fess to be followers of Christ can men of Christendom; and the nature ignore His great commission to tqe of the situation at present is that if the Church. It is time that men either men of the churches do not enter into renounced their allegiance' to God or their proper inheritance, the biggest enlisted themselves and their money task to which they could lay their in carrying out His orders.

hands will languish, and they themselves will miss the opportunity of ages. HATRED OF THE JEWS Up to the present, foreign mission Benjamin Disraeli (Lord Beacons- work has been a mere reconnaissance field) who had witnessed the exclusion in force, and not a war. One of the of Jews from the House of Commons hurtful delusions of the home churches and had found his own Israelite des- concerning foreign missions is that the cent an almost insuperable bar to ad- whole heathen world is on the verge vancement, vigorously exposes the of conversion to Christianity. The un- disabilities to which the Hebrew race welcome fact is that heathendom, as had been so long subjected in Chris- a whole, has scarcely been budged by tian Europe. He reminds us that the missions. Great as have been the mis- Saxons, Slav and Celt have adopted sionary triumphs in spots, the whole most of the laws and many of the cus- mass has hardly been touched by the toms of the Jews, together with all Christian teachings. Even enlightened their literature and religion, indebted, Japan, which many believe to have therefore, to the Israelites for much that regulates, charms and solaces ex- by an inferior." He adds that all tenistence. The toiling multitude rest dencies of the Jewish race are conserevery seventh day by virtue of a J ew- vative. Their bias is toward religion, ish law; they are perpetually taught by property and natural aristocracy. It the records of Jewish history; singing is for the interest of the stat~smen the odes and elegies of Jewish poets. that this bias should be encouraged, Yet, when Disraeli wrote, the Saxon, and their energies and creative powers the Slav and the Celt were accustomed enlisted in the cause of the existing to treat that race as the vilest of gene- social order.

rations; and to inflict upon them every term of obloquy and every form of THE JAPANESE IN KOREA persecution. But for the Jews of Pa- lestine the good tidings of our Lord According to a Japanese writer- would have been unknown forever to Adachi Kinnosuke-his fellow coun- the northern and western races. The trymen ;ere "carrying things with a first preachers and historians of the high hand in Korea." He compares Gospel were Jews. No human being their aggressive and despotic policy has ever written under the inspiration there with the way of the Americans of the Holy Spirit except a Jew. It in dealing with the Indians, and of was a Jew of Tarsus, who founded the Britain with the Hindus, and of Rus- seven churches of Asia. Disraeli con- sia with the Tartars and Chinese, etc.

cludes that the dispersion of the Jewish Nippon has, he thinks, joined the ranks race, preceding as it did for ages the of the "civilized" powers, and has lis- advent of our Lord, could not be for tened to the "logic of necessity," and is conduct which occurred subsequent to reaching out for more territory to keep his nativity. up her "civilization" and prestige. He say~: "The creative genius of Moreover, he thinks that no less a Israel, on the contrary, never shone so game is in pursuit than a triple alli- bright; and when the Russian, the ance between the United States, Great Frenchman and Anglo-Saxon, yield Britain and Japan-constituting a tri- themselves to the full spell of a Mozart bunal strong enough to dictate terms or a Mendelssohn, it seems difficult to to the Far Orient, and (Iefy even Ger- comprehend how these races can per- man Kaiser and Russian Czar. If to secute a Jew." He also refers to the bag this larger game, it i" necessary to futility of persecution in the case of the let Korea go, like a cat out of the bag, Jew. "Egyptian Pharaohs, Assyrian it will be done. At the same time, the kings, Roman emperors; Scandina- Japanese hope to keep what they have vian crusaders, Gothic princes and holy and get more; for the Korean ques- inquisitors have alike devoted their tion has roots reaching back seventeen energies to the fulfillment of this centuries, to the invasion and conquest common purpose. Expatriation, exile, of the Hermit Kingdom by the Em- captivity, confiscation, torture on the press Jingo, in 20r A.D. Controversies most ingenious and massacre on the have been going on, with a series of most extensive scale, and a curious defeats, until the Chinese war of thir- system of degrading customs and de- teen years ago reestablished !T'l.pan- basing laws which would have broken ese prestige. Five attempts have been the heart of any other people have been made, in the three years from 1868 to tried in vain! The Jews, after all this r871, to open friendly Il(,~otiations havoc, are probably more numerous with Korea; but in vain: in t<1e last in- than during the reign of Solomon the stance the Koreans contemptuously Wise, are found in all lands, and pros- burned the historic hall in Seoul, where pering in most. All which proves that the embassies had been received: and it is in vain for man to attempt to only by force was the resident consu- baffle the inexorable law of nature, late established at Fusan in 1872.

which has decreed that a superior race We have not space to follow the his- shall never be destroyed or absorbed toric thread further, but to show that Japan's work in Korea is not wholly to tarian and other liberals, and as such be regretted, or without good results. held meetings in London, Amsterdam Mr. Kinnosuke adds the testimony of and Geneva. Now the name Unitwo occidentals. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, tarian is dropt, but the directors rea Christian missionary £n Korea, main substantially as before. But now speaking of the present condition of on its vice-presidential staff appear such men as Rev. Drs. Lvman Abbott the country, says: A. H. Bradford, C. E. Jefferson, Phili~ S. Moxon, T. T. Munger, Josiah There are those who, from a political Strong; Presidents Faunce, Harris, standpoint, see fit to criticise Japan some- Hyde, Seelye, Slocum, Taylor and what on her work in Korea, but I do not Thwing; and Doctor Gordon of Boston see how anyone interested in the progress is on the executive committee. The of the Gospel or the extension of Christ's movement is designed to "open com- • kingdom can do anything but thank Japan munication with those in all lands for helping along the good work. . . . As who are striving to unite pure religion to the improvements in roads, water-works, and perfect liberty, and to increase education, hospitals, police, reform in the fellowship and cooperation among palace and locally, in financial reforms, them." The I3ritish and foreign memcodification of laws, mining, emigration and bers of the Congress include many encouragement of industries, the official re- distinguished representatives of uniports show that great good is being done versities and churches of various for the country and her people. names-Unitarian, Dutch Reformed, Baptist and others. Departmental Dr. W. B. Scranton stated his im- meetings, supplementing the general sessions, deal with a large and choice pression of Japan's work in Korea as list of subjects. Confederation is one of the watchwords of our day, and follows: if union can be secured without undue concession of fundamental truth it is I t only needs a short trip to Fusan or to to be devoutly desired. Pyeng-yang to see for one's self what would be evident to anybody but a blind DR. JOHN'S FAREWELL man-increased trade; the busy little towns starting up; the school-boy with his school In this number we print Dr. Griffith cap and bag of books; forest culture, so John's farewell message to America. necessary in this land of clean-shaven hills; After two years rest he is able to reexperimental farms. This last sight, good turn to China to spend the remainder for the eyes of conscientious observers, is of his life in building up the Church enough to gladden any but a chronic of Christ there. One plan very much grumbler, and stop the cavilling of some on Dr. John's heart is that for a bookwho ask, and never look to see, what is shop at Hankow where books and being done for Korea by her neighbors. tracts may be sold and scattered Exact and practical teaching is what Korea throughout all central ancl western needs most, and it is just what she is get- China. Hankow is a l110st important ting from Japan. . . . Seoul was a city center and it is difficult to overestimate of officials, and office-seekers, and hangers- the va5t influence of such a shop; wellon. To-day it is a city of students, business stocked and efficiently conducted. bustle, and enterprise. What Korea could Fifty years of service in China has not do before, on her own initiative, and convinced Dr. John of the need. He would not do on the advice of her friends, returns to complete the gift of his life is now being done for her, before h~r very to China and asks American friends to eyes, in her own land, and by a neighbor. They refused to lead. They now have the help furnish the needed funds. * privilege of following. * Contributions will be received for this purpose ARE WE TENDING TOWARD LAXITY? by the R=VIEW or may be sent to the secret~ry of It is barely possible we are drifting the Central China Tract Society~ Hankow, Ch1na. toward laxity in seeking to cultivate liberality, and in some cases the line which separates them is but a narrow one. In the Fourth International Congress of Religious Liberals, at Boston, in September, a distinct broadening of the membership was clearly perceptible. This congress was forned seven years ago, known then as the International Council of Uni- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA How Some Missionaries are Supported A Chair of Missions at Cambridge Says the Missionary Herald: A friend in Connecticut sends $1,000 for About two years ago the alumni of work under Rev. H. G. Bissell, of Inthe Episcopal Theological School at dia, having been deeply stirred by his Cambridge asked the faculty and trus- address at the annual meeting. The tees to suggest something that the money has been set aside for a pleasure Alumni Association might do to in- trip, but was given up under the concrease the efficiency and usefulness of viction that it could better be used in the school. Among other things, the the Lord's work in India. One of our establishment of a chair on the history corporate members agrees to assume of religion and missions was suggested. the entire support of two missionaries, The proposition commended itself to including not only salary but expense the association and through a com- of outfit and journey to the field. It mittee it immediately set to work to is a very unusual offer; but perhaps secure the necessary money for endow- the most delightful thing about it is ment. About $IO,oOO have been prom~ that the missionaries will be his own ised. In addition the salary of a pro- children, a daughter to go out under fessor has been guaranteed for three the Woman's Board, and a son under years. The trustees have elected the the American Board. In all, six per- Rev. Philip M. Rhinelander, Profes- sons have recently offered to support sor of Pastoral Theology in Berkeley one or more missionaries. Divinity-school. Mr. Rhinelander has accepted and began his work in Sep- " Every Member Churches"

tember. The Missionary Intelligencer, the The Virginia Theological Seminary organ of the Foreign Christian Mis- sionary Society (Disciples), prints a has had a chair of missions for several communication from a correspondent years past, worthily "filled by the Rev. who reports every member of his R. K. Massie, sometime one of the church contributing for missions, and Church's missionaries in China. Cam- suggests the formation of a class of bridge and Alexandria will thus be the "every member churches." A great only theological schools in the Church name and a greater suggestion. How having distinct missionary depart- many Baptist churches are included in this class? There ought to be no other ments, tho some instruction conc.ern.ing class. Ours should be an "every mem- ber" and "every church" denominamissions is given in most semmanes. tion. This is our ideal, and every pas- -Spirit of Missions. tor should keep it before his church continually. A .. Protracted Meeting" for Missions China Centennial Fund A meeting in the interest of foreign missions was held in the First Presby- The China Centennial Commission terian Church of Staunton, Va., Sep- of the Board of Foreign Missions autember 29 to October 6, with Secre- thorized by the Methodist General tary S. H. Chester in charge and Missionary Committee to appeal to several missionaries among the speak- the Church during this Centennial ers. Every address was strong and year for a thank-offering of $300,000, deeply interesting. Dr. Chester sp,?ke is able to report very substantial progon the conditions of success in foreIgn ress. Toward the $300,000 sought mission work, and on the redemption by the Commission there is in hand of China, Japan and Korea. Dr. Hen- in cash and good pledges approximatederlite's subjects were, "Why I am ly $180,000. During this year the going back to Brazil," "Why I am not Woman's Foreign Missionary Society going back to Brazil," and "The Eff.e~~ also is seeking a special thank-offering on you if I do not go back to BrazIl. At the last meeting on Sunday, Dr. Chester gave an account of the "Lay- men's Movement." gift of $roo,ooo for work in China, brief and pointed. There were ten and of this amount there is in sight in Congressmen present. One evening cash and good pledges $75,000. The was devoted to Christian work among extraordinary needs and opportunities the Indians and several denominations in China at present ought in them- were heard through their representaselves to be a sufficient stimulus to tives. Commissioner Leupp introgiving to complete these two notable duced several workers among the Infunds. However, a friend has made dians who gave graphic and instructive a written guarantee that if the $300,- views of what is being done by the 000 called for by the Commission, and Government to make the Indians selfthe $100,000 called for by the supporting and self-respecting. In- Voman's Foreign Missionary Society dians, Porto Ricans, and a Filipino are forthcoming, he will add $100,000 were heard in behalf of their own more, making a total of $500,000 in people.

all as Methodism's Centennial gift for La7men's Conference at West Point the progress of Christianity in Chi- na. The Woman's Foreign Missionary An all-day missionary conference Society may be trusted through zeal was held on Saturday, October 19th, and good works to complete its fund; when a party of laymen who are $120,000 additional is needed by the friends of missions were invited by Mr. China Centennial Commission to make E. E. Olcott to go to West Point and good its $300,000. conduct a missionary meeting in the The Indu..n Not Dying Out Post chapel. Two afternoon sessions were also held in the convention hall The idea is prevalent that the red on the steamer Hendrick Hudson, man is doomed to disappear from the during the return trip. Mr. Olcott, earth at no distant day. But the census President of the Albany Day Line, was tables give no such indication. The the moving spirit of the occasion, and first official count was taken about Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, presided at seventy years ago, and gave the num- two of the sessions.

ber as 253,461. In 1880 the figures There were about fifty people in the had risen to 256,127, in 1900 to 272,- party which included several members 073, and now, by actual count, the re- of Foreign Mission Boards, some re- servations are found to contain 284,- turned missionaries, and a number of 000. laymen.

Friends of Dependent People The first session of the conference began at 12 :45 in the chapel at West The Mohonk Conference this year Point. Dr. Zwemer presided and was one of the best of the series. there were six .brief addresses. Mr.

Now that the Indian problem has Morney Williams, a well-known law- been so largely simplified through the yer and the vice-chairman of the Lay- influence of the Mohonk Conferences, men's Missionary Movement, told of other dependent peoples are now in- the purpose of that movement to bring cluded. Of the six sessions two were home to every individual the fact that devoted to the Indians, one to the every man called to be a follower of Filipinos, one to the Hawaiians and Christ ought to feel his responsibility one to the Porto Ricans, while the last for his part of the Lord's work; for was divided among the people of the the evangelization at least of the non- plains and mountains in the West, and Christian world. Mr. Silas McBee, those on the Philippine archipelago. editor of the Churchman, Dr. J. Cleve- Albert K. Smiley introduced the land Cady, president of the National Hon. A. S. Draper, a Presbyterian Federation of Churches and Christian -elder of Albany, and the Commissioner Workers, and Rev. James Cochrane of Education of New York State, as of China were among the speakers.

presiding officer. The speeches were The second session of the conference

MiSSIONARY

was called to order by Dr. Zwemer in be a new thing under the sun for a the convention hall of the Hendrick committee consisting of a Baptist and Hudson. a Presbyterian, to go to a Methodist and solicit his larger support of the Both Dr. Zwemer and Mr. Olcott work of his own church. But this is referred to the meeting as the dedica- the sort of thing which men of all detion of the convention hall, and it nominations will experience in conseemed especially fitting that the meet- nection with this concerted effort. ing place on his new boat, with which the friends of missions are so closely Similar Men's Interdenominational identified, should be used for the first Meetings will be held in St. Louis, time for a missionary meeting. The November 18 and 19, Louisville, No- Rev. Dr. Abbott, a Congregational vember 22, Nashville, November 23 missionary from India, Dr. Oltmans of and 24, Memphis, November 25 and Japan, Rev. ]. H. Whitehead and Mr. 26, Knoxville, November 27, Atlanta, H. P. Anderson of the Students' Chris- November 29 to December I, Chartian Federation, and Dr. John G. Fagg lotte, December 2 and 3, Norfolk and spoke 'briefly. Richmond, December 4 to 6.

The Laymen at Work Cuban Confirmations During October representatives of From February to June Bishop the Laymen's Missionary Movement Knight confirmed more persons than visited the middle West and held mis- during the whole of 1906. He expects sionary meetings with some surpris- that the record for the year will be ing developments. One hundred of fully 100 per cent. better than that for Topeka's prominent business men the preceding year, and the same gathered for a dinner on October 19, figures are likely to hold true with reand after addresses by Mr. ]. Camp- gard to baptisms. At Matanzas the bell White and Mr. William T. Ellis, bishop recently confirmed 29 persons, of the Philadelphia Pr:ess, they took presented by the Rev. F. Diaz, whose up the subject of Topeka's relation to work at this important mission during Foreign Missions. It was found that the past six months has resulted in the churches have been contributing changing a situation full of difficulty between $7,000 and $8,000 a year for and possible failure into one of great foreign missions. A representative promise. At Macagua, a smaller place committee was appointed which pro- served from Matanzas, four were bapposed that this sum be increased three- tized and 31 confirmed, while at Colon, fold, or to $25,000, within the coming another point without a resident misyear. A hundred men heartily ratified sionary, the class numbered 9.-Spirit the proposition and have entered upon of Missions. the campaign to raise the amount, if possible, within sixty days. Religious Liberty in Peru At St. Joseph, the meeting was even It is not generally known that Peru more remarkable. It was reported is the last country ·in South America that the city, which has about 12,000 to throw open its doors to Protestant church members, gave last year $127,- missionary enterprise. Article IV. of 000 for home expenses and work, and the country's political constitution de- $12,000 for foreig:l work. The com- clares that Roman Catholicism is the mittee recommended that this amount religion of the State, and that the State be increased about four-fold, raising protects it, to the exclusion of the $50,000 within the year for the foreign public exercise of any other. The defield, and this was cordially endorsed mocratic spirit which revolted against by a large audience of men represent- the yoke of Spain and overthrew the ing all the churches. A committee of Inquisition at Lima has never been influential business men has under- able to throw off the religious bondage taken to organize the canvass. It will of Romanism and breathe the free air

of religious liberty. The restriction half of these missionaries have thus a and persecution against Protestantism ~peciallink with the homeland. There in Peru are worthy of the }JIiddle IS a net advance of 14 on last year's Ages, and prove Romanism to be the figures in the total number supported. same relentless foe of human liberty and intellectual freedom. Work of the China Inland MUaion Spanish evangelistic services are . A large and deeply-sympathetic au- held behind closed doors and with no dIence gathered in Holborn Town outward indication that the building is Hall, London, to bid Godspeed to a a place of worship. Bible colporteurs number of missionaries about to pro- have been imprisoned, persecuted, ceed to the Far East in connection mobbed and well-nigh done to death with the China Inland Mission. On by fanatical Catholics, for no other t~e card of invitation the names were offense than that of the circulation of gIVen of 30 workers who are return- the Holy Scriptures. Yet a spirit of ing after furlough, with those of 22 heroism is shown by these men. Last recruits, bringing up the total of toilers year, a native Evangelical church of t~ 875, ~he highest figure yet reached.

Lima, meeting in Vegeieros Hall, pro- 1 he fnut of the early years of pioneer vided five colporteurs for the E. F. E. effort is now beginning to be seen. In ° S., who circulated over I2,000 Scrip-' those days the laborer went forth to tures across an area of over 2,01 miles his toil not knowing whether he would on the great elevations of the Cordil- be honored dtuoeseseeatshoen,frouthit~rsb,uat tklneoawst-, leras of the Andes.-A. R. STARK. ing that in would enter into his labors. During EUROPE the first twentv vears of the mission's A Great Missionary Exhibition hJstory on.ly 2°,026 persons were bap- tlzed; dunng the next ten years about In connection with the work of the 6,000 more; while nearly 9,000 persons London Missionary Society, on whose were baptized during the last three rolls have appeared the names of many years alone; or to put the figures in of the greatest foreign missionaries another way, 11,800 have been bap- of modern times, 250 Congregational tized since the persecution of 1900: churches of Greater London have or- <901 ……………………… 428 ganized a great missionary exhibition 1902 …………………….. 1,026 to be held in June, I908. It is estimated 1903 … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,929 that an outlay of $20,000 will be in- 1904 …………………….. 2,476 volved and that 5,000 workers will be required to carry out the undertaking 1905 ….. , …………….. ;… 2,541 1906 …………………….. 3,600 successfully and efficiently, II,SoO The C. M. S. Roll of Honor China's Centenary in London This largest of all missionary bodies Twelve of the chief British Missionhas on its roll no less than I,385 men ary Societies united to ensure the sucand women at work in the foreign cess of a Great Centenary Meeting at field. Of this number it is inter- Albert Hall, on October 3I. It is now esting to know that 537 are supported one hundred years since Robert Morin whole or part as "own missionaries" rison went to China, and the centenary as follows: bv the colonial associations, coincides with a remarkable awaken- 57; by individual friends, I I7; by as- ing in that empire. It is hoped that sociations and unions, 297, including through this meeting, Christians at 14 by the Dublin University Fuh-Kien home would be roused to a sense of Mission; and by the Gleaners' Union their privileges and opportunities in and its branches, 52; in addition to the Far East, and the missionaries in which 14 wives are specially supported. the field be encouraged. The London Excluding wives, therefore, just over gathering was the second of a series,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first being held ten days earlier at work has been prosecuted faithfully. N ewca~tIe-on- Tyne. There were I I Jewish inquirers under instruction, and of the 180 communi- The speakers were representative, and included some direct from the cants 32 were Jewish. 2,305 Scrip- Shanghai Conference. The Marquis tures and portions were sold, while of Northampton presided and there only 2 copies were given away. The was a large choir. Admission ,vas by income for 1906 from all sources was ticket only, and the occasion was one $26,693, to which should be added of great enthusiasm. $5,088 contributed by the Women's The Church of Scotland's Report Association for the Christian Educa- Tho the Established Church of Scot- tion of J ewesses, which contiuues to land is considerably outdone by the cooperate with the Assembly's com- United Free Church, it is able to re- mittee. port that it has about 100 Scottish and several hundred native workers in 8 Christianity and the Jews The Rev. J. F. de Ie Roi, a welJ- mission-fields of India, Africa, and known statistician, is authority for the China. Its steady progress and recent statement that in the century lately success are both remarkable. It has closed 224,000 Jews were baptized in about 1,000 baptisms annually, one half missions-a very good percentage in a of the baptized being adults. Last year total of 10,000,000. The percentage was a record year, for the baptized is I to 40, whereas that of heathen were 1,706. It was also a record year converts is I in 300. In England, on for catechumens, that is, persons under the continent of Europe, and in the instruction for baptism, for they con- United States, 750 Hebrews are now siderably exceeded 2,000. The income preaching the Gospel to Gentile con- for missions reached $223,900 last gregations, these congregations them- year. selves having once been of the "ancient Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland faith." In the year 1800 there was not a single Jewish-Christian mission in The report of the Committee for the existence. To-day there are 32 in Conversion of the Jews to the General America, with some 80 workers; 28 Assembly of the Church of Scotland in Great Britain, with 481 workers; is interesting and encouraging. Two 20 elsewhere in Europe, with 40 workvacant stations, Alexandria and Con- ers, and 9 in other lands, with 47 workstantinople, have called in vain for ers-truly a remarkable showing as missionaries during the year and the the growth of a single century. urgent need of the work in Alexandria caused the convener, Prof. Nicol of A Moravian Anniversary Aberdeen, to visit that place and cheer On 21st of August the Moravian and aid the loyal workers there. The Church celebrated the I75th anniver- Girls' School at Salonica still suffers sary of the inauguration of its mis- from the opposition of the Jewish au- sionary enterprise. On that day in thorities which emptied it almost en- 1732 the two first missionaries set out tirely in March I906. According to on foot from Herrnhut to make their the latest intelligence a few of the J ew- way to the West Indies to preach the ish girls have returned and the teach- Gospel to the negro slaves. From that ers are hoping that ere long the school date the Moravian Church has lived will be filled with J ewesses again. In for missions. With the heroism of the ten schools of the Mission, located Christian love their missionaries have at Alexandria, Beyrout, Constantino- gone into all parts of the world, ac- ple, Salonica, and Smyrna, 2,336 cepting the most difficult tasks and scholars were enrolled, of whom 1,587 stooping to the lowest races. The last were Jewish. The medical work at quarter of a century of their work has Smyrna and Constantinople has been been very fruitful. During that time carried on steadily, and the evangelistic their mission fields have mUltiplied from 12 to 15; their princip~l ~tations abl~ c~mdition of this Society) and the from 99 to 131; their missIOnaries maJo~lty of them were highly educated.

from 144 to 206; ordained native pas- In V I~n~a one Jew was baptized by tors from 17 to 33; and baptized con- the missionary of the Berlin Jews'

verts from 74,535 to 94,402. Society.

Berlin Jews Society Protestantism in France Since 1822, the Berlin Society for Out of 28,000,000 people in France, Promoting Christianity amongst the there are about 650,000 Protestants. !his is a small proportion, and yet the Jews has faithfully done its work and mfluence of this body of Protestants its 85th annual report teems with in- upon the French nation can not be tere~ting items. Two years ago the acc~rately gauged by its size. Protest- SOClety employed a Persian Hebrew Christian, under the supervision of a antism stands for a certain freedom in the judgment and action that agrees missionary of the German Oriental well with the genius of the Republic, Mission, to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren. His report shows but does not consort with the ancient demands of the Church of Rome. the pitiful condition of these Persian Jews. There is very little knowledge At present in France, as also in of ~he Old Testament among ~he men, while the women are utterly Ignorant . Americ~, the hierarchy is slowly, and and very superstitious. Polygamy is frequent among these Jews, who are not Without considerable ftroictnioen~ striving to adjust its claims conditions and freer peoples. The end corrupted by the Mohammedans is not yet in sight. among whom they live. Drunkenness Within eight years, 1,000 Roman ~lso is prevalent, especially on th~ J ew- Catholic priests in France have left Ish Sabbath. The consequence is that their Church and ministry because of these Jews are very poor and are des- unbelief in the teachings of that pised by Persians and Syrian Chris- Church. These have not all become tians, who will not touch a piece of Protestants, but still they will be a bread offered by a Jew. The religious factor in the regeneration and disinservices of the missionary are well tegration of the Church of Rome. attended by Jewish men and women, The extent of the disaffection to- ward that Church in France may prowho gladly listen to the Gospel. • In Berlin, Posen, Vienna, the three bably nO.t be unfairly estimated by the older stations of the society the work compleXIOn of the National Legislawent on peacefully during 1906. The ture, that is able to pass by such large missionary in Vienna made two mis- majorities legislation so bitterly· opsionary journeys, the one into Hun- posed to the hierarchy. Rome is fightgary and Galicia, the other along the ing not against a few men, but against Danube into Rumania, where he met the very spirit of the age; and when it many open doors and found many has taken the race thousands of years Jews who gladly accepted a copy of to reach its present condition, it will the Christian tracts, tho many were in- take more than a fiat from Rome to different to their spiritual needs. In turn it back.

Bucharest about 200 Jews gathered to Russians Religious but not Moral hear an address from the missionary. A leading Italian sociologist has In Berlin alone 62 Jews applied for specified as a leading trait in the Rusbapti5m, 43 of whom were accepted sian his "religiosity" ; and a still more for il1struction, and 13 men and 10 recent writer has said: women were baptized during 1906, while 13 catechumens remained at the Russia produces the impression of a vast close of the year. All those baptized temple full of holy images, ikons, and burnwere self-supporting (self-support at ing candles, before which men and women the time of baptism being the remark- of all sorts and conditions, rich and poor, master and servant, prostrate themselves.

GENERAL MiSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moscow, "the Holy City," is a vast oratory, rican Presbyterians had been at work where a million people are continually pray- for 74 years, chiefly among the Nesing in the temples, in the houses, in the torians, or Syrian Christians, in the taverns, in the streets and publIc squares. hope of ultimately reaching the Mo- The inhabitants continually interrupt their hammedans through them. He beoccupations for a hastily recited prayer~ a lieved the great battle between Chrissign of the Cross, a bow or genuflectIOn tianity and Islam would be fought in before every church and every ikon. In Persia. The Persians were more libespite however, of outward religiosity, the Rus;ian is lacking in religious sentiment.

Christianity has not yet penetrated the Rus- ral and simple than the Turkish Mosian masses. While accepting the cere- hammedans, and he had never exmonies of Byzantium, the Russian people perienced opposition or discourtesy have learned little of the ethical teachings from them. There were 400 Mohamof Christianity.

ASIA medan boys and girls in the mission schools. The open converts from Mo- Jews Flocking to Jerusalem hammedanism were not many, but they included men like the young Kurd In a letter from Jerusalem, dated physician, who always prayed in July 26, 1907, Mr. W. H. Dunn .refers Christ's name before treating a case, to the remarkable development 1ll the and the Sheikh, with 25,000 Kurds Jewish National Zionist movem.ent under him, who had been baptized and which took place in Jerusalem dunng who exercised a wonderful influence the 15 months he was in Engla?d. in his villages. Great numbers of Jews are returmng to Jerusalem, not for repentance or confession of sin, but simply because Dr. Hoskina in Syria they must go somewhere, and the Sul- Rev. Franklin E. Hoskins, D.D., has tan allows them to enter without let recently returned to Beirut, Syria, and or hindrance. In that short time no writes as follows: fewer than 5,000 Russian Jews landed "A struggling congregation at Had.- at Jaffa. These Jews are investing eth, six miles outside of Beirut, asked what money they have in buying land me to help complete their new church and buying or building houses. So building. They have done well themgreat is their activity that it is a matter of concern to the foreign residenters. selves, and need $125 to dedicate fr~e The Moslems, however, sell to them of debt. They are worthy of thIS amount of assistance. The Syria Mis! without demur. They believe this sion of the Presbyterian Church has. land really belongs to the Jews. The development in Jewish educa- called upon me to raise $1,000 for spe- cial needs in the publication of Arabic tion is also striking, and kindergarten schools are being opened for the chil- literature. I have $100 in hand, $200 dren. Hebrew is being taught and promised, and still need $700. T~ere is also a pressing need of the Amencan becoming a living language, and new Hebrew words are being formed so Bible Society in connection with the Arabic Bible. A lady in Chicago reas to make the old tongue useful for up-to-date usefulness. It is common cently sent me $1,000 toward the whole amount. At least $3,000 more will be to hear Hebrew spoken in the streets. necessary before we will be justified Missions in Persia in beginning the great four years'

Of late years the cause of missions task."* has had no more discriminating advo- Church Union in South India cate than the London Daily Times, a Rev. J. S. Chandler writes to the journal widely known as, probably the Missionary Herald: foremost newspaper in the world. . In a recent issue it gave an interestmg "Three years ago the churches conaccount of a meeting in London on be- nected with the American Board's half of missions in the Levant. Dr. • The editor of the REVIEW will be pleased to for- Cohen, of Urumia, said that the Ame- ward any gifts sent for Dr. Hoskins.

Madura and Ceylon Missions formed I. MURDER OF PARENTS: an ecclesiastical union with the Lon- (a) By Suttee.

don Missionary Society·s Travancore (b) By exposure on the banks of rivers and South India Missions, and thereby brought into one body I33,000 Indian (c) By burial alive. Case in Jodhpor~ territory, r860.

2. lYfURDER OF CHILDREN: Christians under the name, 'The Uni- (a) By dedication to the Ganges, to be ted Churches of South India.' This devoured by crocodiles. body held its second general assembly (b) By Rajpoot infanticide, West of in Madura last] uly, in which the four If!dia, Punjab, East of India. 3. HUMAN SACRIFICES: missions were represented by 60 vot- (a) Temple sacrifices.

ing delegates. (b) By wild tribes-Meriahs of the This union was confessedly prelimi- Khonds.

nary to a larger union with a similar 4. SUICIDE: (a) Crushing by idol cars.

body of Presbyterian Christians in (b) Devotees drowning themselves In South India, consisting of the churches rivers. of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America and of the South (c) Devotees casting themselves from India Mission of the Church of Scot- precipices.

(d) Leaping into wells-widows. (e) By Traga.

land and the United Free Church of S· VOLUNTARY TORMENT: Scotland. It is called 'The United (a) By hook-swinging. Church of South India.' (b) By thigh-piercing. (c) By tongue-extraction. A joint committee of these two (d) By falling on knives.

bodies, the United Churches and the (e) By austerities. United Church, had proposed an or- 6. INVOLUNTARY TORMENT: ganic union on a short and simple creed and a system of church polity (a) Barbarous executions. (b) Mutilation of criminals. (c) Extraction of evidence by torment.

that steered clear of unrestricted in- (d) Bloody and injurious ordeals. dividualism on the one hand and excessive centralization on the other. The (e) Cutting off the noses of women. scheme had been unanimously adopted 7. SLAVERY: (a) Hereditary predial slavery. (b) Domestic slavery.

by the United Church some time be- (c) Importation of slaves from Africa. fore, and two of their members, Dr. 8. EXTORTIONS: ]. H. Wyckoff and Rev. P. B. Ragavioh, appointed delegates to the as- (a) By Dharana. sembly in Madura~ These Presbyte- (b) By Traga. rian brethren were not only warmly received (an Indian would say 'with 9. RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE: coolness of joy') by the assembly, but (a) Prevention of propagation of Chris- tianity.

(b) Calling upon the Christian soldiers to fire salutes at heathen festiva1s, etc., etc.

the proposition of union was ratified (c) Saluting gods on official papers.

unanimously and enthusiastically by (d) Managing affairs of idol temples. rising vote. ro. SUPPORT OF CASTE BY LAW: This action brings into one body (a) Exclusion of low castes from offimore than I50,000 Indian Christians ces. (b) Exemption of high castes from ap- in South India, and promises immedi- pearing to give evidence. ate results in the establishment of a (c) Disparagement of low caste.

united theological college in Banga- Two Colleges Become One lore." For years Calcutta has had no less than three rival Christian institutions British Reforms in India of learning-one cared for by the The following is the imposing list of Church of Scotland, one by the Free heathen customs, formerly prevalent Church, and one by the London Mis-· in India and sanctioned by Hinduism, sionary Society. But recently it has but abolished or reformed by Great been decided to unite the two Presby- Britain. It is worth noting again to terian colleges under the name Cal- see what Hinduism naturally involves: cutta Christian College. Mandarins Circulating Christian Litererure Examination Halls Defunct Who would have imagined a few Bishop Cyrus D. Foss writes: years ago that the time would be seen .. Few things we have seen in onr worldwhen high Chinese mandarins would girdling tour imprest us as much as the become agents for the distribution of old-time examination halls, which have been a distinctively Christian magazine? in existence for many centuries but which Yet such an apparent impossibility has now have no fnrther use. Before the birth come to pass. Dr. Timothy Richard, of Christ a system of examinations sprang Secretary of the Christian Literature full-fledged from the brain of one of the old emperors and has been in use through all Society for China, states in the Mis- the centuries, with but little modification. sionary Record of the United Free It was the only path to office in the empire, Church of Scotland that on occasion so 150,000 took the examinations every of a new series of the Chinese Weekly, year, altho only one in eleven passed. Two years ago it was entirely done away by the a magazine of useful knowledge inter- edict of the Emperor, and has given place spersed with Christian articles, he to examinations of a different sort, on wrote to several viceroys and gover- widely different topics. The old examinanors, asking them to order a goodly tions were chiefly on the writings of Con- fucius and Mencius, and required the can- number and circulate them among didate to be confined in a little cell for three days and three nights unless he sooner their subordinate mandarins and completed three essays on topics assigned. magistrates. In response the Governor of Manchuria ordered 200 copies; We saw in Fu-chau IO,OOO of these cells, arranged in long rows, covering six or the Governor of Shan-Si, 500; the eight acres of ground, each about four Provincial Treasurer of Shan-Tung, feet square and six feet high, so arranged 2,500; and the Provincial Treasurers and so guarded that collusion and comof Fuh-Kien and Canton, 400 and 200 munication were impossible. They have now respectively. Doctor Richard men- no further use, and the central office build- ings have become the seat of a college with tions als.o that in December last he modern ideas and studies.

forwarded a large case of books, the Determined to Learn the Gospel majority educational but several of them religious, to the Emperor and Mrs. W. E. H. Hipwell, of Shiuthe Empress Dowager, and that he has hing, has lately placed a Bible-woman received a gracious reply, saying that at Hok-shaan (Shell Hills), a town inasmuch as China was now going in about a day and a half's journey from for reform in education, the books Shiu-hing. Of this woman, Mrs. were most opportune and would be Hipwell wrote on December 2: used from time to time as thev were She was trained in the Shiu-hing women's required.-C. M. S. Review. ~ school. Baptized seven years ago, she had small opportunity of learning the Gospel, Discerning Chinamen as no Bible-woman or missionary lived At the recent great conference of nearer than 100 miles away. She was de- termined to learn more of the Gospel, and missionaries at Shanghai, Doctor Low- traveled for two days, walking over hills rie, of Peking, the great veteran mis- for over 20 miles, and then by boat up the river to the Shiu-hing women's school, sionary, directed the attention of the where she studied for two years. Then she assembly to two striking proverbs went back to her village to teach others of the Chinese people, emphasizing what she had heard of the Gospel. She is the difference between the Roman now a CM.S. Bible-woman, the first wit- Catholic and the Protestant churches. ness to the Hakka tribe there.

They were to the effect that "the The Printing-press Kept Bu.y Roman Catholics controlled law-suits but not converts, the Protestants con- China's thirst for knowledge is in- trolled converts but not law-suits"; dicated by the business done at the and "that the Roman Catholic Church Commercial Press of Shanghai. There was easy to enter and hard to leave, are eleven branch houses of this press while the Protestant Church was hard in different parts of China, and this to enter and easy to leave." year two more are to be opened. It

carries on 70 per cent. of the book all by relatives is found i; the strips of trade of China-that is, trade in mod- paper representl11g money, which have been ern ~ooks. Last year it did 450,000 placed on the stones in the hope that the se tael~ worth of business ($300,000) bits of paper 111 some way will pay the ex- not mcluding 400,000 taels more trans- acted by branch houses. The follow- penses of the dead in another world. ing statement of the .sale of modern readers in Chinese during I906 is in- A Chinese Missionary Society teresting : National readers, 280,000; elementary, I IO,OOO; primary geog- Following the lead of InMdiisa~ioanasroy- raphy, 73,000; historical readers, 63,- ciet.y named the N ational 000. Most of these were sold to native modern schools and not to the mission SocIety for Manchuria has been schools. formed. Seventeen fully trained men Proclamation Against Fung Shui were licensed at this time, and as few Rev J. H. Giffin, of Klayingchow, congregations are ready to call pas- South China, is authority for the to;s as yet, it was thought that some statement that the viceroy of Fukien Province has issued a proclamation lTI1ght be sent to unoccupied or underordering all books on Fung Shui burned, all doctors now practising this manned fields, and two of them offered art arrested, declaring that it is one of the greatest hindrances to progress for this work. The society is to be enin China, preventing the building of railroads and the opening of mines. tirely supported by the Chinese them- One after another superstitions hoary with age seem to be breaking down in selves. that empire. Certainly if the "windwater" superstition is losing its hold Manchuria's Restoration China is really awake. The progress of affairs in the Far Burying-grounds in China East, during the past few months, has been marked by many incidwts which Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the do not appear to have attracted that amount of public attention which is Methodist Church, writes: due to them. Amongst these the evac- uation of Manchuria by the Russian That death reigns in China is evident and Japanese troops in April was one from the vast numbers of graves that are of the most important. The" Manchus always in sight. When passing along the have now regained their ancient heritvalleys or through the suburbs of a city, age, the ancestral home of the ruling the traveler can scarcely look in ·any di- dynasty in China, but under very much rection without seeing graves. The hill- altered conditions. The principal railsides are full of them. In some instances way systems are still in the hands of these sepulchers are very elaborately con- Russians and Japanese, and "Railway structed, the approaches being lined with Guards" are still maintained by these granite representations of dogs, lions, tigers, powers to protect their property. The horses and men, grotesquely and very Japanese troops are reported to conroughly carved. But usually the graves sist of one division of regulars and aTe poorly marked by one or more rough three battalions of reservists, distribstones, thickly set and very shallow. Cof- uted along the Japanese section of the fins may often be seen placed in the open, line, at the rate of seven or eight men or adjacent to the houses in which the de- per kilometer, with a strong force receased persons had lived, their relatives not tained at the headquarters at Liaobeing able to pay for graves. In many in- yang, the total force being equivalent stances the remains of the dead lie unbur- to IO men per kilometer, or five less ied 50r years. In the suburbs of Fu-chau per kilometer than the number deterwe saw many acres so thickly studded mined by the treaty of I905.-Church with graves that there seemed to be no Missionary Review. room for another. No attempt is made to layout, grade or beautify these grounds. Concerning Japanese MoraIS The only evidence that they are visited at Professor Ladd, now in Korea, a warm friend of Japan, has spoken with great plainness of her need of a higher commercial morality, and prominent leaders in the business world are using1

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

their influence in favor of higher Scriptures if possible. A large supply ethical standards. It is interesting to of books has been provided, and sev- read such a statement as the following eral of the societies' colporteurs have in one of the great dailies. made a commencement in the work. So far, the work has been most suc- As individuals many Japanese are dis- ces~ful in Senda, a conservative dis- honest, but as a nation the people arc over- trict of the city." honest. On the contrary, Europeans are comparatively honest as individuals, but A Japanese HYMn Book as nations they are cunning and crafty. If our people desire to be victors in the in- The Methodist Publishing House in ternational struggle they have much to Tokyo, under the skillful management learn from the Europeans. of Messrs. Cowen and Spencer, is do- ing a great work for the Christianiza- Under the leadership of that valiant tion of Japan. It has published "md Christian statesman, Mr. S. Shimada, sold 150,000 copies of the hymn book, M.P., an association has been formed recently compiled in Japanese. This to fight corruption in political circles. is an astonishing circulation when it The nation is certainly aroused to its is remembered that there are only 65,- needs of a better code of morals, or 000 Protestant communicants in the rather to the purpose and power to empire.-Nashville Advocate. realize its highest ideals. And there is a growing feeling that Christianity The Hakodate Fire alone can accomplish this work. Rev. George M. Rowland, of Sap- Runians versus Japanese poro, writes concerning the conflagra- tion at Hakodate, under date of Sep- "Meng's village stood just outside tember 4: the range of the war. Fighting took place two miles to the east. Russians "The Hakodate fire was a terrible took foodstuffs of all kinds, but paid calamity. As you have learned by the a certain proportion of the price. It papers, fire broke out about ten o'clock is belived that the Russian authorities Sunday evening, August 25. By daypaid more than fuIl price, but that light next morning half or four-fifths the Chinese interpreters pocketed the of the city lay in ashes. With Rev. K. greater proportion of the money. The Shirnizer, Presbyterian pastor, I went, Japanese took everything movable, and representing the Sapporo churches, to paid nothing. They stript the women bear condolence and to investigate conof all their silver ornaments, and com- ditions. It was the cleanest fire I ever pelled the opening of every lockfast saw-almost no ruins even left. It place, out of which they took away suggests San Francisco. every article of any value. This is the character given to the two nation- "Ten thousand houses burned, 45,- alities all over this northern region. 000 people homeless, is the story; but And it may be stated once for all that the wealth, the business district, the it is the character given of both public buildings have gone. Aid was peoples in all directions round Mouk- promptly rendered by the Hokkaido government, working through Hakoden." date officials. This will last twenty days. So far only eight deaths are cer- Bible Circul&tion in J&PM tified. Injuries, too, were remarkably few; eighty-seven cases of the injured In Osaka there are over 1,000,000 were treated by the Red Cross. inhabitants occupying 245,000 houses. The colporteurs of the British and Fur- "Of the Christian community, Preseign Bible Society and the National byterian, Methodist, Kttmi-ai, and Bible Society of Scotland are endeav- Episcopal churches were burned; one oring to visit every house in the city. small Episcopal church was saved. The One of the leading daily papers com- homes and property of most of the ments as follows: "A great Bible missionaries and Japanese Christians. selling campaign is in progress in this were swept away by the flames." city. The plan is to circulate 100,000

AFRICA Gospel Progreu on the Kongo The North Africa Field Rev. G. Frederickson writes of Kifwa, Kongo Free State, his field of North Africa takes rank among the work: most barren of mission fields. Never- the1ess a few societies are represented We who for years have been in the work in the region lying between the Great and know in what misery and darkness Sahara and the Mediterranean, besides the people live, look to you, young people a few workers who labor independ- to take up this glorious work of carrying ently. The missionary force, inclu- the Gospel of salvation to those for whom ding wives, reaches a total of over Christ died. We began work at Kifwa in 60, most of whom are engaged in med- 1895.. In 18g7 there were some signs of ical missions, schools, classes, visiting, blessmg. Seventeen were baptiz~d and translation, evangelistic work. There from them the number of conversions has are unusual difficulties to overcome, incr~ased every year, until 1906, when we but the spiritual results give cheer. baptized 648. We have spread the Gospel There is a group of native Christians on a field about 100 miles square. We in Fez, another in Tangier, and still have planted on this field, IIO schools in another, more recently brought to- lIO villages. We have lIS school-teachers gether, in Marrakesh (Morocco City). and 'preachers, with over 1,500 children at- Besides, there are isolated believers in tendmg the schools. We have 13 native different towns and villages. One of churches with a united membership of these native Christians, who was con- 1,800. There has been opposition both on verted some fifteen years ago, and the right hand and on the left. One of our known as "El Kaid," having been an Christians was flogged because he refused officer in the Tangier battery, became to worship with the Catholics. One woman a colporteur of the Bible Society, and received ten strokes from a whip of hippowhile engaged in that work was done potamus hide for coming to our meetings. to death by a crowd of fanatics in the One evangelist was murdered for preaching town of Larache. Another native col- the Gos~el: Both in good and evil report porteur is employed by this society, our ChnstIans have stood firm. but works under the direction of the North Africa Mission under the direc- The Power of the Gospel tion of the North Africa Mission and travels in the interior of the country. In German Southwest Africa lives the powerful tribe of the Ovambos. Trees Planted ao Idols The missionaries of the Rhenish and the Finnish missionary societies have Miss F. M. Dennis writes from Ebu been proclaiming the Gospel unto Owerri, a place about 70 miles south- these fetish worshipers faithfully and east of Onitsha: prayerfully for many years. Now re- ports come that at last the power of One day I met a group of children-the the Gospel is becoming manifest and eldest might have been about fourteen- these heathen are beginning to seek who had brought young trees with them, Christ. Mr. Tonjes, one of the faithand greeted me with, "These are idols. ful missionaries, writes that he now We have rooted them up and brought them has under instruction twenty Ovambos to you because we will only serve God now, who desire to be baptized. Among and we want to be His children." It is a these is a very old man who had apcustom in this Ibo country when a child is plied for baptism several times before, born for the parents to go into the bush. but had been turned back by the miscut a stick from a tree and plant it. When sionary. This time he came with tears, the child is old enough to walk and know begging to be received. A great anything it worships this young tree. All change has taken place in him. He is the Ibo people have them. When idols were quiet and peaceable, and, in spite of destroyed at Idumuje Ugboko there were his age, walks regularly the distance always trees among them. But here, until of several hours from his home to the the child comes to man's estate and has a mISSIOn station. One heathen came household, this is the only idol he has. to the missionary and said: "Teacher, thy words are commencing to burn in my heart."_ Another heathen, one of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the highest aids of the chief, came to Church Union iIt South Mrica the home of the missionary who began The trend toward union of Churches to speak to him concerning the. res- is showing in South Africa. At a conurrection of the dead and the Judg- ference in Johannesburg on the 26th of ment. He listened attentively for some July, attended by representative memtime, then he said: "Teacher, I will bers of the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, gladly listen to all thy sayings, but do Congregational, and Baptist Churches, not speak of those things. They cause it was unanimously agreed, after me to tremble and make me afraid." lengthened conference, to declare their Thus the Word of God proves itself conviction that there were no obsta- "quick, and powerful, and s?arper cles to a union of these bodies which than any two-edged sword, plercmg ought not to be overcome, and to even to the dividing asunder of soul invite the supreme courts of the and spirit." Churches concerned to appoint eight A Ke.ffU' Callection delegates from each to act as a joint The Rev. George S. Stewart, a mis- committee to prepare a basis of union, sionary of the United Free Church, embracing such points as doctrine, polwho is stationed at Emgwali, Cape ity, administration, tenure of property, Colony, Africa, shows the unique and the like. methods of the Kaffirs in expressing their thankfulness: Sudan Pioneer Mission, Germany I left Emgwali with one of my native One of the German missionary so- elders about nine in the morning. After cieties, little known in the United driving for two hours we came to a farm- States, is the Sudan Pioneer Mission, ohfofusfe~r where we left the horses, and set whose headquarters are at Eisenach. a twelve-mile walk to the new Since 1900 it has been at work in As- church. By three o'clock we were at the place and got to work at once. The people suan, in Upper Egypt, and, tho it trooped into the church, about 250 of them passed through five long, lean years, -and the church is built for 150! They sat on the seats and on the desks-for the its missionaries faithfully brought the message of the Cross to the millions church is also a school-and under the desks and under the table and on one an- of Mohammedans in whose midst they boltahnek~rt' s.in European clothes and in red But they all got in somehow. found themselves. Their work was that of pioneers in the fullest sense of Then there was a prayer and reading, the word, of men who were laying the and after that I told the people what the church had cost, and said a little about the foundation for future larger work and blessings of the Gospel. N? sooner did I who were opening the way for the sit down than an old man Jumped up and great host of missionaries who, they cried out in Kafir, of course: "Missionary, believe, will follow them in the near future. The last two years of the work I want to thank God for this good work here. I thank him iI," and down went his pound on the table. Imn:ediately ~mothe,~ of the missionaries of the Sudan Piocried out: "I thank God wIth ten sh!lhngs, neer Mission have been years of great encouragement, tho the fruit of the and down went his money. Then, one after seven years' labors is not yet visible another men and women and children, Christi;n and heathen, brought their gifts, some making quite long speeches, some put- to any large extent. The work is limting down their money without a word. ited to the preaching of the Gospel to Some few gave gold, but most could not Mohammedans at Assuan, at present the only station occupied, tho an effort do that. Then one shouted, "I'll open the cattle- fold and drive out an ox for thanks to is being made to reach the surrounding country and Nubia. Five European God." Another at once took him up, "What and two native missionary laborers are employed, and the school opened only kind of ox?" "It is a young ox." "Oh, tahenf~1!I-'lslizdedo more, I'll open and drive out ox." "Yes," the first man answered "yes, brother, but I'll drive out a little more than a year ago, is ata goat aiong with the ox." "All right," tended by 50 girls and 20 boys from said the second, "then I'll drive out a fat 5 to 13 years. This school, however, is sheep with my ox." So these two ended, not only for the children of Mohamhaving given cattle worth about £14.

medans, but the religious standing of some faithful ones have been imthe pupils is as follows: 35 have Cop- prisoned because they held religious tic, 10 Protestant, 8 Mohammedan, 6 meetings in their homes, sang hymns, Jewish, 7 Greek-Catholic, and 4 Ro- etc. The Paris Missionary Society man Catholic parents. All pupils must likewise continues to suffer from this take part in the devotional exercises persecution, and the French Governorand in religious instruction. The med- General acts like an autocrat, making ical missionary has proved himself of his decisions in regard to the closing greatest importance in opening the of schools and churches without giving homes and the hearts of the followers any reasons for his actions, tho he of Mohammed, and it is hoped that often overthrows the decisions of the soon a hospital can be erected at administrators of the districts in which Darau, 3Y;; hours north of Assuan. the schools and churches are located. Darau contains 20,000 Mohammedans It can be well said that there is no and will be occupied as an additional religious liberty in Madagascar at the station as soon as the reenforcements present time, tho the constitution of of the missionary corps are on hand. France guarantees it. Is it not time The income of the Sudan Pioneer that the non-French societies at work Mission was $7,037 in 1906. While in Madagascar appeal to their governthe missionaries pay some attention to ments for protection? The United the ever increasing number of tour- States are interested on account of the ists of all nations who visit Upper work of the "Norwegian Lutheran Egypt during the winter, they ~:o not Church in America" in Madagascar. propose to organize congregations at the present time, but to go and preach ISLANDS OF THE SEA as they go. As a new venture, they are planning a trip among 20 tribes Protestantism in the Seychelles which, on both sides of the Nile, inhabit the Lybian and the Arabian des- Altho the Seychelles Islands are erts. The monthly magazine of the British, we are informed that while the society is Der Sudan Pionier. Roman Catholics have fourteen schools on the chief island, the Church of Eng- Continued Penecution in Ma.da.gascar land has only one girls' school and two mixed village schools. As the latter The open persecution of Protestant schools are free, many of the Church missionary schools in Madagascar by of England people place their children the French Governor-General contin- under the Romish teachers rather than ues without abatement. The latest allow them to mix with the pure Afrinews is most disconcerting. In the be- cans-notwithstanding the danger that ginning of 1906 the Norwegian Luth- they will either become Roman Cathoerans had in the province of Vakinan- lics or prove only half-hearted Protkaratra alone 279 missionary schools estants. There is an important open- (Parochial), which were attended by ing for a lady who would devote her- 15,000 pupils. To-day they have but self to the education of girls belonging one school with 60 pupils. In the dis- to such Protestant families; but untrict of Vangaindrano thirty of their less an honorary worker will volunteer, churches have been closed since No- froo a year would be required in advember, 1906, while eight had to be dition to passage-money. Miss Kate closed in Ambondrana. Official pla- Henney, Victoria, Seychelles Island, cards, fastened to the church doors, will be glad to correspond with friends forbid the entrance of all, while in sev- interested in the matter. eral localities the Government caused cactus to be planted at the church The Rhenish Society in Sumatra doors so that none can enter. Certain evangelists have been ordered to ab- From Sumatra the accounts continue stain from religious activity, while promising. Three new stations have been founded, thereby complefing a double chain of stations from Lake

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Toba toward the South, which means The six southern stations contained a decided check upon the advance of 7,680 native Christians in the begin- Islam from the East Coast. The Batak Mission numbers at the present time ning of I907. Of these Si Bolga has 42 main stations and 338 branches, developed most remarkably in the last while in 384 schools close upon 19,000 25 years of its existence, 5 out-stations children are being taught. The pic- have grown to 17,290 native Christians ture presented by these different sta- have increased to 2,368, 57 pupils of tions varies of course from primitive the missionary schools to 652, and IO beginnings to well-organized commu- native workers to 56. The same misnities, such as Pea Radja, with its sionary, Mr. Schrey, has been the supthousands of members. In some places erintendent these 25 years, and he conthere is quiet development under the siders the opening of a girls' school in fostering care of missionaries and the Si Bolga in 1906 the most remarkable protecting care of the government; in thing that has happened during the others, where native lawlessness is not time of his service. A new station in yet fully subdued, the work is carried the district of Nai pos pos was to be on amid strife and unrest. Some re- opened in August 1906 among a wild ports dwell on the fierce opposition of and murderous people, whom Mr. Islam, others on the spasmodic efforts Schrey had visited once before, 23 of an ever-weakening heathendom to years ago, but after due deliberation hold its ground. But, however varied it was decided to open it in Pasaribu, the conditions, there is progress all near. ~he district of Suga Suga. The along the line, and the number of bap- difficulties at this new station were tisms (7,°5°) shows the strength of very great at first, but gradually the the current against idolatry in the Ba- missionary is gaining the confidence of tak country, even while making allow- the heathen people. ance for "drifting with the stream." The Sumatra staff consists of 71 work- South of Si Bolga is the district ers-56 ordained missionaries, 2 medi- where the missionaries met the Mocal men, and 13 "sisters"-and the hos- hammedan propaganda among the pital at Pea Radja has been recently heathen, checked it and gained even doing splendid service in fighting an the Mohammedans for Christ. In it acute epidemic of measles. are the stations of Si Manosoe, Si Pi- Among the Salak. Upon Sumatra rok, Bunga Bondar, and Si Piongot. All these were greatly influenced by The Rhenish Missionary Society has the fall of the mighty Dja lVluda a a wonderful work among the Bataks little more than a year ago. He had upon Sumatra, where, according to the been a pupil in the missionary school report for 1906, 56 ordained mission- in his boyhood, but had become a zealaries, 2 medical missionaries, and 13 ous Mohammedan and a most violent sisters were at work upon 42 stations opponent of Christianity. The Dutch and 338 out-stations, while almost Government found him guilty of trea- 19,000 pupils attended the 384 schools. son and deposed him, and a Christian The native force consisted of 31 or- of Bunga' Bondar, Israel, was elected dained missionaries, 24 evangelists, as his successor. That triumph of 485 teachers, etc., and the native Chris- Christianity was a great set-back to tians numbered 76,000, 7,050 having Mohammedanism and gave a great been added by baptism. In the October opportunity to the faithful missionnumber of the Reports of the Rhenish aries, one of whom has borne testi- Society we find a most interesting ar- mony at Bunga Bondar for forty ticle dealing especially with the work years. But, after all, the power of Moin the southern part of Sumatra and hammedanism in Southern Sumatra is among the Mohammedans, from which not dead and the Bataks have a very we gather the following: significant saying concerning its fol- lowers, viz. "as far as their words are concerned, they are polite and courte-

ous, but their hearts bite." Yet, the A sacred work, a work lasting.

Gospel is making wonderful progress Let us all work faithfully and in Si Pirok alone are 341 Moham- And finish up our work, ~edans under instruction and prepar- That we may meet again mg for public baptism. In the district of Bunga Bondar 46 of the 62 chiefs On the banks of the beautiful river. are now Christians and only 16 Mohammedans, while many of the old They sailed away on the Mornincr backsliders are returning in humble re- Star with two other teachers, and penta.nee. and the number of inquirers steadl.ly I.ncreases. In Si Piongot and were left alone for a year on one of ~he dlstnct Padang Bolack, of which It forms the'center, however, the power the .strange islands, with no means of of Islam remains entirely unbroken and the 560 native Christians exert buymg food. The natives promised to very little influence, because they are feed them, and "be father and mOonthtehr~ scattered over the wide territory and brothers and sisters to them." many of them deny Christ under Mohammedan pressure and persecution. ·second visit of the M orninK Star, more than t~o years after her first landing, the shIp was met by a crowd of natives singing Christian songs of welcome and the missionaries frotIL the ship were taken to a fine church which the people had built.-Missionary Herald.

In general there is mighty progress Filipinos Meet in Parliament of the Gospel among the Bataks and The first Philippine assembly was among the Mohammedans upon Su- formally opened by Secretary Taft in matra and the record of the work is the National theater in Manila on Occheering in every department. tober 16. After Mr. Taft had made A Queen Who Became a Missionary a speech in which he declared that he did not believe that the Filipinos would Suppose the Queen of England be fitted to govern themselves for anshould decide to leave her throne other generation, but that the matter and go off with the King on a mis- was entirely in the hands of Congress, sion to China! How people would a prayer was read by a native Catholic talk, and what a big sacrifice it would bishop. Serbio Osmena, formerly govseem! Yet, in 1873, little Princess ernor of the island of Cebu and a Na- Opatinia, only fifteen years of age, tionalist, was chosen pre:ident. On left her royal home on Ponape, in the the following day a joint session of Micronesian Islands, and went off the commission and assembly listened with her husband, Opataia, to begin to an address by Governor-General work in the Mortlock Islands, where W ~ight. The assembly would be the people were said to be bloodthirsty easJly controlled by the Nationalists savages. were it not for the factional differ- ences within that party. Apparently Her father, King Hezekiah, had be- the delegates, almost without excepcome a Christian, so he was glad to tion, have very slight knowledge of have her go, tho she gave up her right parliamentary procedure, but they are to be queen, and left her home, where not lacking in the usual Latin volubilshe lived in a native state of luxury. She composed a hymn of farewell, ity. which is here translated: Anti-Opium Movement in Malaysia I am pleased with Jesus Christ.

He has commissioned me Parallel with the action in Cophiinua~ To carry His Gospel India and England against the To His who are lost. Father, mother, brothers, trade is a vigorous anti-opium move- I will bid you farewell, As I am about to leave you ment in Malaysia. Rev. W. E. Hor- ley, of Kwala Lumpor, gives an ac- That I may help Jesus abroad. count of an Anti-Opium Conference You must let me go, hel~l in. Ipoh, the capital of Perak, For it is not a bad work whIch III various ways gave en- I am going to do-

1907J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

couragement to the movement. An- known only a short time ago, has other is to be held next year. Better brought out the remarkable fact that still, a Governmental Commission has the ratio of Jews in the population of been appointed to inquire into the Prussia has gradually decreased whole subject. That thorough work during the past 25 years. The ratio is intended is indicated by the inclu- of Jews in every thousand inhabitants sion of such a man as Bishop Oldham was 13.33 in 1880, 12.94 in 1885, 12.42 on the Commission. Their work will in 1890, 11.92 in 1895, 11.38 in 1900, occupy nearly five months more. It and 10.98 in 1905. While Christian is to be hoped that their report will observers are inclined to think that lead to prohibitive legislation. emigration and the abandonment of Memorial to Samuel Manden their religion by numerous Jews are the chief reasons for this decrease, the An interesting reminder of the in- German Jewish press calls attention auguratian of the New Zealand Mis- to the fact that the birthrate among sion has lately reached us through Prussian Jews is lower than that the kindness of the Right Rev. Dr. among Gentiles. In 1880 the number S. E. Marsden (formerly Bishop of of births for every 1,000 Jews was Bathurst, and now Hon. Canon of 31.0, for every 1,000 Gentiles 38.86; Gloucester and Bristol). A memorial in 1885, 27.14 (resp. 37.72) ; in 1890, to Samuel Marsden, the "Apostle of 23·75 (resp. 36.62); in 1895, 21.36 New Zealand," a beautiful Celtic (resp. 36.85); in 1900, 19.48 (resp.

cross, 20 feet high, has been erected 36.27) ; in 1901, 19.63 (resp. 36.76) ; at Rangihoua, in the Bay of Islands, in 1902, 18.63 (resp. 36.53) ; in 1903, where Marsden preached his famous 1840 (resp. 36.03); in 1904, 18.71 sermon on the words, "Behold, I (resp. 36.08). Thus during the last bring you glad tidings of great joy," 25 years the birthrate among the Jews and this was unveiled in March last has decreased in Prussia, while that by the Governor of New Zealand among the Gentiles, which always was (Lord Plunket) in the presence of higher than that among the Jews, has many of the Maoris. The ceremony remained stationary.

appropriately commenced with the The absolute increase of Jewish singing of the hymn, "While shep- population in Prussia was 8.6 per herds watched their flocks by night," thousand annually during the last five and addresses were given by a Maori years, while Protestants increased 13.6 speaker and by the Bishop of Auck- and Catholics 19.7 per thousand. In land, Archdeacon Walsh, and Mr. Berlin, where the largest number of J. B. Clarke, the youngest son of one Jews in Prussia is gathered, every of the early missionaries. The cross twentieth person is a Jew, in the Prov- bears on its face the inscription, "On ince of Hessen-Nassau every fortieth, Christmas Day, 1814, the first Chris- in Prussian Poland (Posen) every tian service in New Zealand was sixty-fifth, and in Brandenburg every held on this spot by the Rev. Samuel eighty-seventh.

Marsden." What a vindication of 2. Increase of Mixed Marriages missions is afforded by the contrast between this ceremony and the ser- Another remarkable fact concerning vice which the cross commemorates! the Jews in Germany is the increase of mixed marriages. From 1901 to MISCELLANEOUS 1904 there were celebrated 15,635 Some Interesting Facts Concerning the Jew Jewish and 2,700 mixed marriages, and 8.or per cent. of the Jewesses and 1. Decrease of Jewish Birthrate 9.26 per cent. of the Jewish men were The counting of the population in married to members of another faith.

Prussia on December I, 1905, the The number of mixed marriages in final results of which have been made 1902 was 599; in 1903, 635; and in

H)o4, 720. Thus, in 1904, 316 Jewish In Bondage to Caste men married Protestant women, 256 Protestant men married J ewesses, and With all our vaunted emancipation in 148 cases one of the marrying par- from earlier intolerance, there is one ties was Roman Catholic (about the note in our modern life which ought same number of men and women). In to make a Christian people profoundly Berlin, in 1904, 24 per cent. of the ashamed. And that is our bondage to Jewish men married Gentile wives and the spirit of caste. We compare our- 15.1 per cent. of the Jewesses married Gentile husbands. In Copenhagen wseiltvhesraccoems palnacdenlatlnyd,shienrewihn iAchm-earsicia~ 358 Jewish marriages and 234 mixed marriages (one of the parties Jewish) China or India-such civilization as were celebrated between 1880 and they possess is imperiously dominated 1903, while in the remaining parts of by the spirit of the caste. In some cities Denmark there were celebrated 187 in India, not a great while ago, the Jewish and 121 mixed marriages Pariah caste was driven from the between 1873 and 1891. In Sweden town at three o'clock in the afternoon mixed marriages are almost more and the gates of the city closed, lest numerous than Jewish ones, while in the shadow of a Pariah might fall France and Italy mixed marriages are upon a Brahman. "Monstrous and quite frequent. In England mixed grotesque custom," we cry, "with its marriages are more frequent among inhuman dishonor of some of God's native than among immigrant Jews. children!" Yes, my brother-but will In America mixed marriages are more you tell me how it differs in essence frequent in the South and West than from that mental attitude or that in the East. In eastern Europe, how- wonted manner with which most of ever, mixed marriages are rare, ex- us bear ourselves toward a negro or cept in Budapest where in 1904 every a Chinaman? Are most of us able to fourteenth Jew was married to a find ourselves beside one of these, or any of their like, of whatever alien Gentile wife. race or land, without betraying our repugnance, and, too often, down- 3. Jewish Immigration right antagonism? In fact, the only difference between our conception or Since 188r, according to Jewish our estimate of caste and that of our papers, 1,750,000 Jews emigrated forefathers consists in its narrowness from the countries in which they and its ignorance. BISHOP POTTER. dwelt, from Russia alone 1,300,000. Of this number 85 per cent. came to OBITUARY America, 10 per cent. to Great Britain, and the rest to South Africa, Austra- Rev. Chauncey Murch, of Egypt lia, etc. The number of Jewish immigrants to the United States, accord- One of the best known missionaries ing to the Bureau at New 'York was of the United Presbyterian Church in 129,507 in 1905. Of .these 65 per cent. Egypt, Rev. Chauncey Murch, of declared their purpose to remain in Luxor, died on his way to Assuan on the State of New York. The money October 16th, at 48 years of age. He brought by the Jewish immigrants went to Egypt in 1883, and won the was only $14.8 per head, while other hearts of the people by his sympathy immigrants had $24-5 per head. It and tact. Mr. Murch was a skilled has been stated that in Germany one egyptologist and assisted the British person out of 2,040 becomes an emi- authorities and Cairo Museum in grant, in Austria-Hungary one out of securing many remarkable relics. The 313, but of the Jews In all lands one workers in Egypt will greatly miss in 103 succumbs to the impulse of mi- his council and many native Chrisgration. Thus the Jews are truly a tians and other friends mourn his dewandering people to-day. parture. THE REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. ma:ks, "it has been almost an accepted I2mo, 158 pp. l§. 6d. Morgan & Scott, trUIsm that the IndIan has no sense of sin. London, 1907. That can never be said again." Even vis- ions and dreams have, for the most part, Dr. A. T. Schofield, the physician had as their outcome, the conviction of sin. Space would fail to recount, and it is not and author, regards this volume as the necessary here, the oft-told story of scenes in which, with tears and agonizing cries, record of developments of natural, in- sins, in many cases quite unsuspected by others, have been freely and fully and most evitable consequences of a great moral humbly acknowledged, followed by the equally well-known sequel of practical re- and spiritual upheaval; as a hurricane, formation of conduct; debts paid, quarrels made up, and, indeed, lives transformed al- an earthquake or a flood leave in their most beyond recognition.

track corresponding effects in the ma- And what of the permanent results of all this? Is the Revival as much in evidence terial sphere. But, notwithstanding now as it was months ago? To this a two- fold answer may be returned. There can much to be regretted, if not depre- be no denying the fact that in some quar- ters the Revival has subsided. But it must ciated, Dr. Schofield thinks there have be remembered that a fire may continue to burn after it has ceased to send up leaping been transformations of life and char- tongues of flame, and the crackling heat may be followed by quiet heat which is none acter, ethical reformations and adjust- the less hot on that account. Recent testi- mony from Revival centers, mentioned in ments of matters previously radically this very book, notably, Tuni, Narsapur, (Godaveri Delta), Nalgonda (Deccan), wrong, which are the real phenomena Nellore, etc., might be quoted in proof of this assertion. Let no hearts fail or be dis- to be studied, and accepted as the cen- couraged because in some places and in some aspects the Revival has seemed to flag. tral and controlling facts, indicating There has been abundant proof that the work was of God, tho mingled, in many supernatural power at work. Some of instances, with human flaws and even Sa- tanic counterfeits. Let us see to it that his words are worth quoting, as espe- none of these counterfeits, nor any un- scriptural irregularities i11to which some cially encouraging. have been drawn aside, prevent us from seeking with all our hearts the very best In all Revivals we deal with supernatural and fullest that God has to bestow. Look- forces. "Years of the Right Hand of the ing back upon the past two years, ther.;! is most High." There are times in the Church's much occasion for praise, confidence and history when it seems as if that Right hope. It was no lying dream that was given Hand were withdrawn or fettered, or even to Hudson Taylor when he said he believed benumbed, times when "the Sword of the we were on the eve of the greatest Revival Lord" appears to slumber in its scabbard. the world had ever seen. And then there comes a time when all this is changed, the Arm is awakened, the Hand PALESTINE THROUGH THE EYES OF A N A~ is stretched forth, the sword leaps from its TIVE. By Gamahliel Wad-El-Ward. 12mo, sheath to do its divine work of conviction 201 pp. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell and redemption. And all this is in answer Co., New York, 1907. to prayer. This book is very emphatic in pointing out the connection between Prayer This is more an account of the man- and Revival. It dwells upon the connection between the present awakening and the ners and customs that prevail in the prayers of men of past generations, like George Bowen, Samuel Hebich and others, Holy Land than a description of the as wen as the prayers of those living now. It points out also that the recent revIval country and its historic sites. The is all the more palpably the work of God, inasmuch as no prominent "Revivalist," author is neither more nor less than an European or Indian, has been associated with it. In the stories which the book re- intelligent, interesting native guide, lates of the visions, trances, and other su- pernatural manifes~ations which hav~ ac- who describes the customs of his peo- companied the revIval, the reader wIll be confronted afresh with proofs that here ple, especially with a view to throwing ~ are things which lie confessedly beyond the sphere of the merely natural and human. light on the Bible. He can not be ac- But the conviction will also be deepened cepted as an authority in exegesis or that t;le phenomena of the Revival have an unmistakably ethical and practical bearing. interpretation, but his explanations of This comes out very distinctly in the con- viction of sin which has been all along such a prominent feature, accompanied by confession and practical reformation. These things are all the more remarkable as oc- curring in India, where as Mrs. Dyer re-

the dress, laws, sacrifices, religious mentioned are described very meagerly and domestic customs throw inter- and inadequately except the work of esting side-lights on Bible study, while the "Disciples." In this respect it is they can not always be accepted as unsatisfactory as a missionary volume. unfanciful or historically accurate. The earlier chapters contain much con- Gamahliel is a good native guide- densed desirable information. and those who have met these inter:" esting characters know their value and Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF their limitations. A scriptural and THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. topical index would add much to the 12mo, 88 pp. IS. Morgan and Scott, Lon- usefulness of the volume. Indeed, it don, 1906. is decidedly lacking without this. The title of the book is misleading IN THE SHADOW OF THE CRESCENT. By J. A. as China, not Japan, is the land fro~ Campbell, F.RG.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 which came the woman whose life- pp. Seneca Publishing Co., Seneca, South Carolina; Marshall Bros., London, 1907. story is here told. Mrs. Ahak was in- Mr. Campbell as an independent deed a horemmearaknadbloenwtohme apnl~tofnoermwrheotraveler in Eastern Armenia encoun- in the tered some adventures and was im- pressed with the poverty and oppres- vealed ability and character that sion prevailing on every hand. These experiences and impressions form the would have made her notable in any subject of the book. The adventures are not all hair-raising, but are well land and any walk of life. The story told, and the story of cruel oppression stirs the blood. The author traveled ?f her lite. is told without literary finoff the beaten track without Turkish assistance and saw things as they are, Ish, but It IS worth reading. not as the Turks desire them to be seen. The story can be relied upon NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. Compiled as truthful, and should appeal to our by Mary E. David. 12mo, 807 pp. $1.00. deepest sympathies and arouse us to New York Charities Directory, 1907. earnest effort to relieve the poverty and suffering due to the unspeakable Here is an invaluable guide to the cruelties and abominations of Turkish many forms of Christian and other rule. educational and philanthropic work in Gr~ater New York. It is carefully TO-DAY IN THE LAND OF TOMORROW. By Jas- :-evlsed a.nd brought .up to date, giving per T. Moses. 12mo, 83 pp. Illustrated. mformatlOn concernmg churches, set- Christian Woman's Board of Missions, ctlieemtieesntsa, nhdospeidtaulcsa, tiaosnyalul msi~srteitliuetifosnso.- Indianapolis, 1907. The alphabetical index makes it avail- able for ready reference. Such a vol- In Mexico we see the results of the ume opens our eyes to the amount of money and effort expounded for the wholesale baptism of pagans by the soical and religious uplift of the city. Roman Church. Christianity has never We almost wonder that any evil or recovered from this mistake, and it poverty remains-but the miIIenium has molded the history of the Republic. has not yet come. Religion, education, politics, pleasures have none of them been conducted on NEW BOOKS a high class basis, and the results are formalism, ignorance, corruption and POLAND, THE KNIGHT AMONG THE NAvice. Professor Moses, who is presi- TIONS. By Louis E. Van Norman. 12mo, dent of the Christian Institute, Mon- 359 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell terrey, seeks to describe briefly to the Co., 1907. history of the nation, the country, people, their customs, education, religion TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 611., net. and Protestant missions. The last Church Missionary Society, London, 1907.

OUR MISS,JON IN NORTH CHINA. By John Hedley, F.R.G.S. 12mo, 188 pp. IS. 6d. George Burroughs, London, 1907.

PIP AND CO. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, 206 pp. IS. 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1903

lIlIRACLES IN WATER

Forty·six living evidences of Christianity, showing the power of God to save confirmed drunkards and criminals a ud to keep theru saved. They are neV m en and women in Christ, having been" born again" at the Jerry McAnley Mission, 316 Water Street, New York City Missionary Review of the World Old Series ~ MAROH 1j VOL. New Series 3 XVI. No. VOL. XXVI. No. 3f A FAMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN AN ACCOUNT OF THE QUARRIER ORPHAN HOMES IN SCOTLAND BY FARRAND BAKER PIERSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Half an hour's ride by train from Glasgow, and a short drive from Bridge-of-Weir station over the low Renfrewshire hills, brings one to the little village which is the home of Mr. Quarrier and his thirteen hundred children. At first sight it looks more like a model village built to demonstrate some social theory than a busy, practical home, for one is scarcely prepared to find this group of neat stone villas so far from the suburbs where they seem to belong.

Passing between the stone pillars of the main gateway, one finds a village of forty cottages, besides church, schools, store, workshops, offices, and farms, about sixty in all, scattered over grounds covering forty or fifty acres. From the entrance Faith Avenue runs down to the old central building, long since outgrown as a school, but which, with the two cottages flanking it, formed the nucleus of the village when, thirty years ago, the beginning was made here of what has preeminently and characteristically been "a work of faith and labor of love."

It is remarkable how fully the whole plan was in Mr. Quarrier'~ mind when he first formulated his scheme in 1872. These are his words: I would like to see an orphanage established near Glasgow on the cottage principle, to which children from any part of the country could be sent. By the cottage principle I mean a number of cottages built near each other, each capable of accommodating twenty to thirty children, with a father and mother at the head of each household; playground and other appliances attached to each cottage; a school-house in the center, also a central workshop;, each father to be able to teach a different trade, such as tailor, shoemaker, etc.; the mother to do the cooking for her household, with assistance if needed. The children would meet all together at school and church, and on special occasions iii the common playground, but at other times in their own playgrounds. It is desirable to keep up the family and home feeling among the children, and we believe this can not be done in large institutions, when hundreds of children are ruled with the stringent uniformity necessary where large numbers are gathered together.

These words might have been written to-day as a description of the work done. But tho it seems thus to have sprung from his 'brain complete, the whole story of Mr. Quarrier's life reveals how intimately.

the whole work has been associated in its gradual unfolding and development with his own experience.

A few years after his birth at Greenock, in 1829, his mother was forced by the death of his father, a ship-carpenter, to go to Glasgow for work. Here, in the hard struggle that followed, he drank the dregs of an orphan's cup; but even hunger and cold and nakedness were proven a part of God's training for him by an impres- sion received while he was still a child of seven. He was standing one day on High Street, barefooted and bare- headed, not having tasted food for thirty-six hours, cold and miserable.

Through his childish wonder that no one of all the passers-by turned aside, or seemed to care for his need, the resolve came that should he ever be in their position he would not, like them, WILLIAM QUARRIER walk with eyes closed to the suffering so near. This resolve he never forgot, and can still point to the very spot where it was formed.

He became apprenticed to a shoemaker, and prospered in that trade; and tho after his conversion he wished to enter the ministry, he was dissuaded, and continued in business until he owned three ware- houses in different parts of the city. During all this time he kept in view his purpose of helping the destitute children of the Glasgow slums, and was seeking himself to earn the money to establish homes, thinking to put some one else in control. But gradually he was forced to the conviction that if anyone was to do the work, it must be himself, while the example of George Muller stimulated him to put his whole faith in God rather than in his own efforts for provid- ing the meallS required. lIe was already 'working with and for the boys of the city through the "Shoeblack Brigade," and other indus· trial brigades, devoting a large part of his time to them, and growing familiar with the conditions and problems of the work.

Finally, in 1871, Quarrier published a letter in the press, asking for cooperation in bis scheme for providing homes for some of the hun- c1reds of destitute and orphaned children of the city's streets and slums. He ventured to pray for a sign of God's favor in the gift of £1,000 to £2,000 in a single sum, not mentioning the request to any one. As the money came, in response to his appeal, he waited, and

1903J A }j'AMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN

was not left long in douut. The highest amount set by his faith was given by one donor, and with this seal of Vod's approval the work began.

The start was made in small rooms in Glasgow itself, and soon the children began to come in, dirty and ragged, but willing to stay, because, as one said," this place is gUld." Soon it became n ecessary to have more room, alid a large boys' hom e was rented, with a small er one for girls.

It had been through Miss Annie Macpherson * that Mr.

Quarrier had been led gmtlually to withdraw from his large busi- ness interests and devote himself U BEFORE" wholly to this work; and it was now in cooperation with her and l"our orphans as receiv ed into the Homes through her receiving-home in Canada that a beginning was made in the work of transplanting the waifs t9 Western homes, whero thoy co nld live unJlampered by any stigma of reproach from parentage or early life. So desir- able have these children proved, that hundreds of applit)ations in excess of th e ability to.supply the demand have been received at the homes, tho more than two hundred boys have been sent out every year. But recent action by the Canadian government prac- ti cally pH t a stop to it, by demand- ing that the children become the wards of tlle government; and as this seemed to deprive them of their sense of f.·eedom from re- proach, the children have since been retain ert ill their Jess-cau- •• AFTER " tious fatherland . Some of those sent out were The same children after two years' rc::;ldence In the Quarrier Homes * See page 169.

adopted, and others, beginning in farm and other work, have becotn.e independent and often prosperous. In all the work not more than three per cent. have. ever given Mr. Quarrier cause for shame, the children carrying with them a loving interest in the welfare of the home left behind, evidenced in many letters and gifts sent back from time to time.

The llew quarters in Glasgow did not long prove sufficient, and Mr. Quarrier al; length sncceeded in securing the small farm at Bridge- of-Weir. He was very desirous of beginning at once to build, but as the money was not pro- vided he was kept waiting for some time. God saw, as he did not, that a receiving-home in the city itself was indispensable to the proper working of his plan, and withheld the supplies till this was provided by the purchase of a site on James Mornson Street and the erection of a substantial build- ing. Thus there was secured in the city what is at once an inlet and an outlet. Ohildren are re- ceived and dealt with as circum- stances require, and, if necessary, are sent out to the homes ready for apprenticeship to local firms.• or they can be cared for during their years of new and growing THE H JAMES ARTHUR' ~ i n d ependence. Oontribu tion s rapidly in- ThIs Is the ury.land ship on which the boys learn to become expert seamen creased, God having justified both His wisdom and His grace in the delay. In 1878 the first homes were opened, and since then have steadily increased to their present number.

Olose by the eentral building stands what constitutes the most striking feature of the landscape : a full-rigged ship, equipped for a voyage, and making a steady if slow passage through a bed of con- crete. This ship-the James Arthur-is the answer to the need of Christian seamen. The thirty boys constituting her crew make this . boat their home, under the care of a competent captain, from whom they get the training in seamanship necessary to start them on the way to the good positions, from captain down, which many of them now hold. By dint of scrubbing and polishing, everything is kept "ship-shape," and only on stormy days are the sails furled, lest even this anchorage prove insecure.

CHILDREN AND THETR BRASS BAND IN FRONT OF THE CONSUMPTIVE SANATORLA ON MAY-DA.Y

THE LINeOL'[ AND GARFIELD HOMIl: AND FAMILY Nearer the main entrance Church Road branches off to the left. with Mr. Qnarrier's house beyond, and the" stores " llear by, where all the various requisites for the weekly supplies can be obtained by the mothers. Never was a business carried on with more perfect neatness than is seen in the shelves of provisions and the huge drawers of stockings-every pair given by friends–and of sllits and other garments up-stairs. Following Ohurch Road, paRt a group of cottages. we come to the school, with a dnck-pond in front, and well supplied with maps, charts, and instruments. Still farther all is the church, a fine building. Il()W enlarged to hold fifteen hundred, with clock-tower and chimes. It is full of flowers, tended by the boys undcr the care of the head gardener, who is "father" of a house lJear by. Indeed, all the grounds give eyidence of the care of his boys, and the trim walks and lawns, and the many flower and foliage beds, emphasize the COlltrast between the sorrow and misery of the slums, from which many of them have come, and the brightness and love that surround them here. The remainder of the grounds is occupied mainly by the cottages. each with its household of thirty or forty children, which give character to the village.

In architecture and arrangement the aim seems always to have been to secure unity without uniformity. While all are of stone. and the same general styIe is preserved in all, yet not only do no two seem alike, but scareely are any three set in a straight line. Ohange in porch or gable, or in general plan and sbape, give individuality to these houses that the children call" home," while the arrangement in groups, some about a green square, and others ill a pretty crescent, separated

A FAMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN

by lawns planted with shm bs and flowers, makes them truly homelike. This lack of uniformity is noticeable also in the dress of the children, and to it is perhaps due in part the absence of the listlessness that so often marks children trained in rigid monotony.

In the administration of the homes Mr. Quarrier's well-trained business ability and common sense are manifest. The fact that the average expenditure per child is less than £12 a year proves that there :s no waste, yet it is an economy without parsimony. Mr. Quarrier firmly believes that it is ultimately a saving to get the best of everything for the children, within reasonable limits, and to provide for the more esthetic side of their nature. A good example of this is found in the water and drainage system of the village, which is under his own control. 'rhe water is brought by pipes to the buildings from a hill some distance away. The children's lavatories are models of modern sanitary arrangement, and the white tiles and porcelain wash-bowIs must be a strong incentive to cleanliness in themselves, while the disposal of the purified sewage by upoto-date sanitary methods' furnishes them almost a guarantee of good health. Similar conditions are fGund in laundry and bakery, as well as in the new engine-house, with five engines and extension ladders, given after the destruction by fire of one of the buildings containing the bakery and other departments.

Thus in many ways it is made evident that the work is carried on for the sake of the children alone. 'I.'here seems to be no motive but GiRLS DRILLlNG IN FRONT OF T:Ie; CE',TRAL BUILDING

loving sympathy with the little ones. It is emphatically unlike the "public charity," and not even the great motive of George Muller here seems prominent-the desire to demonstrate the power and faithfulness of God. None the less is this accomplished, however, as William Quarrier, with a clear faculty of looking at things from their own standpoint, seeks the well-being of the children given into his care. Encouraged by the revelation of God's faithfulness, given through Mr. ~1iiller's work, he puts his whole trust in God for the care of his own work. No endowment has been received, other than that supplied noys AT WORK IN THE BAKffiHOUSlt Sixty dozen loaves of bread a day are baked In these ovens for the Quarrier Children by grounds and buildings, and no means but prayer is used to obtain the necessary funds; but never has the balance been on the wrong side, and as the work grows God continues to supply the growing needs.

But great as the work is, it has not satisfied Mr. Quarrier. His desire for helpfulness has widened with the growth of the work, and his faith, feeding on God's faithfulness, has sought for wider service among neglected sufferers. A long knowledge of the prevalence of consumption in Scotland led him to seek and partially accomplish the erection of a national sanatorium for the free treatment of this disease. Still unsatisfied, his broad philanthropy is reaching out and asking now for £20,000 for an epileptic home on similar lines.

It is evident that in such a work obstacles must be met, and Mr. Quarrier has not escaped his share. Opposition based on religious or political grounds has been encountered, and even now hinders the work; but in spite of these things it continues to grow, by the blessing of God, and nothing could more clearly reveal His working than this little village, where quiet happiness is so written on the faces of the children whom their heavenly Father feeds.

ltESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS

RESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS BY THE LATE THOMAS PAuL, LONDON It is always interesting and inspiring to notice how God trains his workers for special service. Miss Annie Macpherson, the founder of the Match-box Makers' M.ission, was born in Campsie, a beautiful vil- lage in Scotland . Her fath er was a specialist in education, and took care that she should be sent to the best schools. He was in touch with a band of men and women who were striving for the intro- duction of a thorough system of national education, and while his daughter wa( still a girl he was called to England to superintend the Ockham Industrial Schools.

As his secretary she early became familiar with the theory and practise of teaching, and this proved of inestimable value in her su bsequeIlt life-work. Other and valuable lessons had to be learned in the school of sorrow.

The father's health failed, and III'S8 JolACPHEftSON after five years' suffering from slow consumption, he passed away, leaving a bright testimony to his Christian chat'acter and faith.

Further preparation awaited the daughter in a Jittle village ill Cambridgeshire, whither she removed after her father's death. Her heart was d~aVn out by the neglected condition of some hundreds of navvies, engaged in digging for coprolite (a fossil deposit found use- ful for variou~ purposes). While there she read Miss Marsh's book on "Work Among Navvies," and thus, with fear and trembling, was induced to attempt giving the rough men a tract during their meal hour. This led to an evening school, ill which she labored seven years, being greatly helped and guided in the principles of faith -service, by reading "The Life of George M. tiller." Who can tell how many other hallowed and useful lives his testimony has been the means of inspiring? Miss Macpherson says: Altho we sought to exercise faith, we knew, at first, but little of it, and it came quite as a surprise to us, and a few m en who had been converted, when God definitely answend p1·aye1·. Our first gift Was from a dear invalid Vho denied h erself a mutton chop three times a week to send the price of it to help our work. Other instances of the kind taught

me the beauty of simply living by faith in God, and this I have endeav- ored to do in all the thirty and more years that have since elapsed. By and by, without a penny being asked from anyone, we had sufficient to build a little hall, in which many now doing good work-one being a mis- sionary in China-were born to God.

At that time Rev. William Pennefather was just beginning at Barnet the first united Ohristian Oonference-the precursor of Mildmay -and Miss Macpherson spent annually two weeks with Mrs. Pennefather. In this way our sister was led to visit Lady Rowley, then working in the East End, and to attend the theater services being held by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. Here she met Miss Clara M. S. Lowe, who took her to visit some poor match-box makers in East London. This was the turning-point in her life. She says: Never shall I forget my shock when first introduced to a miserable garret, with broken roof, in which six little girls, pale and thin, were toiling with the utmost speed to complete one gross of match-boxes, for which only 2>2'd. (5 cents) was paid. From that moment I longed to live among and care for these forlorn little ones.

Soon after the way was opened for her to visit New York, where she saw many of the missions then being established iu that city. Among these was a Home for Destitute Boys, founded by Mr. Van Meter, who, after training, sent the boys to the Western States. This gave her the idea which she has so marvelously developed in the way of emigration.

Ooming back to London in lSGG, she found the East End being devastated by the plague. Revisiting her match-box makers, she saw sorrow and distress in every home. Parents and husbands were snatched off suddenly, leaving many helpless orphans and poor widows. Something must be done at once. Mr. R C. Morgan, of The Christian, came to her help, pleaded the cause of the widow and orphan, and ere long a fund of £22,000 was raised to feed the destitute and open sewing-classes to aid the widows. This formed the startingpoint of The Home of Industry, with its numerous and diversified phases of evangelistic and helpful service.

A Widows' Sewing-class was opened, regular work was organized among the little match-box fl1akers, and Miss Macpherson's attention was specially attracted by the street arabs, many of whom were cholera orphans. Some meant to be honest, bl1t many lived by thieving and begging. One day she made bold to ask a group of these boys if they would come and take tea with her-an unheard-of thing, for free teas were not so common then as now. They demurred, but one, relenting, ran after her, saying, "We chaps don't want religion licked down 0111' throats." It ended in two hundred of them being entertained in a room, the use of which was given by Mr. George Holland. After a plentiful meal, a talk was given on " The Prodigal Son," and many of

REscUE WORK lN LONDON SLUMS I'll

the lads were seen to be in tears. "That night," says Miss Macpher- son, "I knew God had called me, and my life was consecrated to the work of reclamation."

A small house was secured, and thirty homeless orphans were received. Soon three other houses were taken (one for boys and two for girls), and an four were speedily filled. The work was of God, and mllst grow. ]1'llrther accommodation became imperative, and a ware- house in Commercial Street, Spitalfields, which had been used as a cholera hospital, was opened in February 1869, as "The Home of In- dustry." This was not only quickly filled with destitute waifs, but speedily became the center of a large mission work. Sewing~classes, mothers' meetings, evening-schools, Sunday-schools, for adults as well as for children, and evallgelistic services were soon in operation, while the Bible F]Jwer Mission, which afterward spread all over England and America, had its origin here.

The Emigration Idea Before the close of the first year many of the rescued boys were placed in situations, but difficulties arose from the proximity of old haunts and evil companions. The matter was laid before God, and Miss Macpherson was led to recall the methods adopted by Mr. Van Meter in New York. Already some fifty families had been sent out to Canada, bu t the emigration of boys had not been thought of. At length it was determined that if God sent the money-without direct appeal to anyone-it would be taken as a signal to go forward. In the spring of 1870 a thousand pounds were sent in, and it was decided to essay the novel task of transplanting a party of boys to Canada. This band set sail on May 12, 1870, under Miss Macpherson's personal care. On arrival at Quebec a telegram was sent to the government, by the port officials, who described the boys as well-behaved and likely to be of service on farms. Orders were sent to entertain the party and the lady at its head, and to send them on to Toronto. Homes were soon found for the little emigrants, and the same year two other parties-one of boys and one of girls-followed, all of whom were placed in good homes. Since then seventy-four companies of children have been sent out, making a total of six thousand five hundred poor children transplanted from a hopeless life of struggle and sorrow to a land of plenty and promise. Nor in all these voyages has one serious accident occu rred to these children. Some of Miss Macpherson's own conclusions on the subject are of interest. She says: The question has often been asked, "Have the Canadians no children of their own, that they so readily receive little strangers from England?" The reply is, "Not in flocks, like the poor in East London." Their sons and daughters marry early, and press on to the west to begin life as their parents did before them. Thus the homes are left childless, and room is made for our well-trained boys and girls.

Take bU"/; one instance to illustrate thousands. A farmer and his wife came to our Canadian Home for a young child, as their son and daughter had both married and gone to the Northwest, and their house seemed, they said, lonesome. Soon our youngest emigrant was on the wife's knee kissing his newly found friend. The farmer himself appeared from the stables with a boy of five years on his shoulder. "I've found," he exclaimed•.• the very one!" "So have T," she reI lied, "and he's a beauty." Eventually they took them both, as also one of the elder bo~ s to assist with the" chores' on the farm. The three found a happy home. received a good education, and are now doing well.

After the children are adopted, the official visitor calls yearly, and his reports are entered on the ., Home-history" books. The most careful attention is given to this supervision, which is felt to be of the utmost import.ance.

The first Distributing Home in Oanada was a free gift from the council of the town of Belleville, Ontario. In IBn another Home was opened at Knowlton, in the eastern townships. This is now used as the Distribution Home for the Liverpool children emigrated by Mrs. Birt, Miss Macpherson's only surviving sister. A third Home was opened in 1872, in Galt, far west in the province of Ontario. But eleven years later this gave way to a new Home at Stratford, Ontario. As to the outcome of the work, Miss Macpherson says: Hundreds of our children are now married and thoroughly assimilated with the Canadians. Among the first thus happily settled were three sisters, who were originally found in a garret weeping over the body of their mother. Their exemplary behavior in their adopted homes, near each other, led to their being called" The royal family of B–."

Our aim in all the work has been, not onlythe rescue of the body, but the salvation of the soul. The good seed has been sown in faith and prayer in our Home training, and fostered in many a godly Canadian family. Thus the reaping-time has come, and during the past fifteen years every visit to Canada has been a series of sweet surprises in the consistent lives of numbers of our proteges. Many are novacceptable ministers. Some are in China, Africa, and other lands as missionaries. Large numbers are professional or business men, while the majority are quiet, steady farmers, active members of various Christian churches. For others we still pray and hope.

Home Missionary Work Apart, however, from this emigration movement, a very large evangelistic and home mission work is centered in The IIome of Industry, 29 Bethnal Green Road, London, E. First of all there is the Widows' Sewing-class, started in the cholera year. More than half of the original members have passed away, but others have come in. The means to support this branch have not failed, altho often have the workers been kept in conscious dependence on the widow's God for means to pay the weekly sixpence which in many cases is the poor aged one's only regular support. The class meets each Monday,

RESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS

the members do two hours' sewing, have a plain tea and a sixpence each. Meanwhile the Gospel is told out in a simple, earnest way. The sick and feeble are visited at their homes, and many a dear saint of God have I myself had the joy of visiting, in company with the Biblewoman. Indeed, Miss Macpherson often speaks of these aged widows as her" best helpers," by reason of their constant support in prayer. Many ladies-some of them sore invalids-interest them- selves specially in these widows.

A very large Mothers' Meeting has also been sustained for many years. The members are taught practical things about home duties and the care of children, and so on, but the Gospel is never forgotten, and many have been won to Ohrist and become bright lights in their dull courts.

A Sunday afternoon Mothers' Sunday-school, for women who can never get out to an evening service, has gone on steadily for thirty years, and has been the means of blessing to many who otherwise would probably never have heard the message of mercy.

The Sunday-schools are large and flourishing. '['hree floors may be found crowded any Sunday afternoon, and bands of earnest young men and women walk to The Home of Industry to help with the children and catch the inspiration of devoted service which seems to breathe in the whole work. And need there is for such effort. Boys of ten will declare, "There ain't no God-father says so." Yet the words get carried home, and many a time even such a father has come with his child and yielded to Ohrist with his boy at his side.

These men, again, are found in dense crowds every Sunday forenoon in Bird Fair-a modern saturnalia, at its height when the church bells are ringing for service. Sporting men and would-be" knowing lads" resort hither from all parts of this vast city, and the scene for three hours is most extraordinary. Dogs, rabbits, fancy animals, birds of every kind are exposed for sale. Manners are rough and language vile. Yet in the midst of all this the ladies from The Home of Industry have, with the help of voluntary speakers, maintained for years two open-air services. 'rhe opposition at first was very fierce. Now all is peace. Many formerly notorious characters-pugilists, atheists, and drunkards-have been converted" under the arches," and now bear brave testimony before their old companions. But there, this is a favorite theme with me, and I must pause, lest the editor's blue pencil be my fate. Bird Fair on a Sunday morning is a sight once :;een not easily to be forgotten.

Another very interesting work· is that among the hundreds of girls employed in large factories of all kinds, from cigar-making to soldiers' clothing, frilling and fringes. Often these are the chief support of some aged mother or of a family of little ones. Rough and reckless in manner, by reason of upbringing and surroundings, they

have yet a warm heart beneath. '1'he factories are visited, and thc Word read at the meal hours. Classes are held specially for them at the Home. The labor is very arduous, often disappointing, and yet it has proved rich in spiritual results. Some of the roughest and most hopeless have been marvelously transformed. Work of a somewhat similar type is done amo.ng young workingmen, and many, formerly members, are now bringing up their families in the fear of God, and witnessing for Him in open-air and mission halls.

One other branch must be mentioned-the Bible Flower Mission. Twenty-five years ago some one enclosed a bunch of violets in a letter to The Home of Industry. This was passed around among the widows, that each might" have, smell," and t-hen sent to a dying woman, who passed away clasping it in her hand. This little incident led the late Mrs. Merry, sister of Miss Macpherson, to propose that friends should be asked to send a few blossoms. The idea took hold, and now once every week quite a number of ladies spend an hour or two unpacking baskets of flowers sent from all parts, makillg up in little posies and attaching text-cards. These are then taken to the sick aud dying in hospitals, infirmaries, and in poor little homes. God has blessed these flowers and cards to many in many lands, and at least one mission in Spain-blessed to the salvation of hundreds-sprang out of a bunch of flowers and its text, given in an East End hospital twenty years ago.

Miss Macpherson gives all of the credit for this great work to God alone, and counts herself as merely an instrument in His haIlds. But 1'1iss Macpherson has many gifts and graces which she has devoted to this work, and which have been abundantly used of God. Her last word in telling her story was: "Not I, -but Christ that liveth in- me."

THE CHALLENGE OF GOD TO THE CHURCH BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF God is never done speaking. Truth is never new, but the emphasis laid upon it is, as there are no new notes in the musical octave, but there may be new combinations and chords. To him who has all acute ear for Divine utterances, there are new voices, and they are not without significatioll; and he learns to distinguish sounds, and to know what is piped by the frivolous and gay, to provoke the dance; and what is harped by the thoughtful and spiritual, to incite devotion; and what is breathed by the still, small voice of the Spirit, to awaken consecration, or trumpeted forth as by the clarion call of Gabriel, to arouse to action.

The opening of the twentieth century is signalized by a loud and imperial call of God to the prompt prosecution of missions on a prac-

THE CHALLENGE OF GOD TO THE CHURCH

tically new basis. We do not mean that the old foundation upon which the work is based haH been supplanted, but that, as a form of . aggressive activity, missions rest upon motives, considerations, and claims that are new and essentially modern-the outcome of the new history that the world is making. And the object of this paper is to urge some of these grand incentives which are like new signal-lights of God, new signal-peals, for our guidance.

First of all it is plain that everything is moving on with a new pace. What we call civilization goes by strides, not steps-by leaps and hounds. Mr. Gladstone ventured to say that a single decade in the nineteenth century recorded more progress than a thousand years in the days of yore. There is ill everything a strange celerity of movement never known before. As we have left behind the stage- coach for the steam-carriage, and the penny post for the electric tele- graph, everything about mankind seems to have correspondingly quickened its rate of advance. Inventions so multiply, and so fast, that in a new sense we know not what a day may bring forth. Men yet living have seen the first steam-carriage or steam-vessel, the first telegraph and telephone, photograph and phonograph, spectroscope, sewing-machine, typewriter, anesthetic, bicycle, electric light-and all these are but specimens of scores of other marvelous inventions and discoveries unknown seventy-five years ago. And what is the meaning of all this if it be not a new set of facilities and instruments for doing the work of "God? Does not this constitute a new call of God to His people to prosecute missions with a fresh zeal and rapidity, so that we shall accomplish in one decade what a century ago would have demanded ten?

Again, look at the widespread intelligence which of itself is break- ing down false systems of religion. The errors of faith are insepa- rable from errors as to fact. Hinduism has a false cosmogony as well as a false theology. So has every system of religion its superstitions which rivet it 011 the benighted peoples who are its adherents. Cuvier's knowledge of comparative anatomy made it impossible for his fellow students to frighten him by a ghost with horns and hoofs which shrieked out" I'll eat YOll!" "Impossible," he calmly replied; "you are graminivorous, not carnivorous." Education is going about like Talus with his iron flail, demolishing old systems of ignorance and superstition, or like Sampson lifting Dagon's temple pillars from their base. Amid this inevitable decay of the old, the question is, What is to be the new? Are we to leave the young men of the Orient, who have lost faith in the old religions, to drift into universal doubt and live with no faith and no God? The Church of Christ must bestir i-tseli, or in Japan and India and China we shall have a new generation of infidels. Better almost to have false gods and false faiths than none at all, for no religion means no restraint and no conscience, anarchy in the

state and the family. Look again at the moral peril of civilization. There is a fever-heat of intensity in modern life. WeaIth is accumulated often with astonishing rapidity and in vast amounts. '1'he spirit of liberty degenerates into license. There is a tendency to anarchy. Individuality and independence are developing abnormally, and men are in danger of losing sight of the grand fact that God has so constituted mankind that there can be no real independence, and liberty is found ouly in restraint-obedience to law. We are membeFs one of another. Even the head can not say to the feet, "I have no need of you," and those members which seem to be more feeble are not less necessary. Any life that is lived without reference to others is destructive of others' rights and welfare, and threatens ruin to society itself. There is but one remedy for the perils of civilization, and that is Christ. In proportion as He is preached, obeyed, imitated, in just such ratio does every best interest of man advance. A true, pure Ohristian faith and life bring forth fruit in beautiful character, happy homes, prosperous communities. The unanswerable argument for missions is found in the fact that so far as the Gospel triumphs we have some practical approach to the new Jerusalem let down from God out of heaven upon earth.

Look again at the historic argument that had to wait for history to frame it. Christian missions have now had a new and modern trial of a century of organized work. It is not claimed that they are perfect. Nothing human ever is. But they have proven their right to be. It ill becomes Britons or Americans to snter at missions. Our ancestors, little more than a thousand years ago, were savages and cannibals. Every argument against carrying the Gospel to the degraded and debased tribes of man reacts upon us in constraining us to deny that we are any better off for this Gospel. That must always be a grand work that makes grand workmen. And we risk nothing in affirming that, of all the products even of a Christian civilization, the true missionary is the ripest and best. '1'0 give one's self for olle's conntry, as a soldier does who faces the enemy's cannon, is heroic patriotism. To give one's self for one's consciellce, and risk all for the sake of fidelity to the truth, is more heroic. But to give one's self for the sake of saving others, that is the martyrdom of Love; it is godlike. And if we would find not solitary stars but constellations of glory, we must look to the missionary firmament.

Look yet again at the basal matter of the redemption of man. The old emphasis was upon destiny. Xavier and otbers like him were moved to go out among men to save them from hell. He thought that every baptized infant was a brand snatched from eternal burnings, and he cared nothing for toils or trials, that he might save from the abyss. Nowadays, whether for good 01' ill, the stress is being laid on character. The secrets of history and destiny are seen to lie

SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

wrapt up ultimately in what every man il:!. To secure a radical change of nature, a new creation, -in the man prepares for the new heaven and earth. You practically shu t up hell and open heaven whenever the elements of hell within are banished and the secrets of a heavenly life take their places. It is true, as a quaint American bishop said to one who asked where all the brimstone comes from that feeds the fires of perditIOn, "every sinner carr£e8 his brirn8tone with him." In the New Testament very little is said of eternal damnation, but every page sparkles with the promises of eternal salvation uegun in believing, and the first missionaries went forth urged on by this sublime motive to "preach among the nations the unsearchable riches of Christ." (Ephesians iii.) Look yet again at the prospect of the coming age. Who can deny that in both Old and New Testaments there is most prominent the promise of a day-dawn to which the brightest hOllr of a so-called civilization is but as midnight? Describe it as we will, it is a new epoch in history when God promises: "Behold, I make all things new." There is to be a commonwealth-a city of God-into which entereth no defilement of impurity, no abomination of idolatry, and no shadow of duplicity and treachery. There is to be an end of what is, in order to a new beginning of what shall be. And, as surely as God promises this glorious kingdom, He makes our activity in preaching the Gospel to the race of man preparatory to this day-dawn. Whatever be the reason or the philosophy of the connection, it seems to us indisputable that the Gospel herald is' to usher in this new day. Perhaps God sees that neither the world nor the Ohurch will be ready for that day until the great message of the Gospel is carried to the world's ends. But whatever be the secret hidden in God, the duty of man is absolutely explicit: ., This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached as a witness to all nations, and then shall the end come."

SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA BY REV. C. B. WARD, YELLUNlJU, NIZAM'S DOMINIONS, INDIA In January, 1902, I visited one after another the missionary enterprises of Mrs. Lawson, of Aligarh; Mrs. Lee, of Oalcutta; Pundita Ramabai, of Kedgaon; and, lastly, that of Rev. Albert Norton, of Dhond.

At Aligarh I found a veritable city founded, out in the plain, not far from the city, for the convenience and comfort of orphan girls, boys, and widows, with necessary industrial annexes. The total number of souls in the various departments of the work was over one thousand three hundred. It is but a few years since Aligarh became a mission station. The field was new to any form of mission work.

Mr. and Mrs. Lawson were appointed there as missionaries, with only the ordinary help and the ordinary assurances of backing by the society that sent them (Methodist Episcopal, North). The famine of 1897 fell heavily on that district. Relief measures were tardily under- taken, and suffering, appalling suffering, was seen on every hand. Mrs. Lawson was moved by compassion too warm to restrain. She began to take in the starving boys and girls, in humble dependence upon God for help. She reasonably concluded that the Lord was likely to answer prayer through His people, and she began to publish short letters, statements, and appeals in The Indian W£tness, Bombay G1tard ian, The Christian, and many other papers of India, England, and America. God justified her wisdom, and money began to come, and continued to come, as the work grew. The famine of 1900 came before that of 1897 was over. Mrs. Lawson went straight on, in the name of the Lord, whose hand was with her till the work assumed the prop01'- – tions and shape in which I beheld it in January, 1902. It should be said that she did not receive help from some famine funds that were administered by Methodists of India, on account of some restrictions imposed by the committee as to her receiving funds direct. At the time I saw the work it was costing over Rs. 5,000 per month. It must have cost much more than this at an earlier date, when famine suffer- ing was severer, and their building operations were going on. I should not judge their buildings cost less than Rs. 150,000. The entire work grew up unauthorized a~d unguaranteed by the mission or by anybody else, in humble dependence upon the Lord-'s promises to answer prayer.

At the time I saw the work, arrangements were being made by which the Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary Society was to take over a part of it. I do not think the entire work for the years 1897 to 1900; inclusive, cost less than Rs. 300,000 ($100,000), and the Lord gave it as the work progressed.

Mrs. Lee's work in Calcutta did not begin as a famine work. More than ten years ago Mr. and Mrs. Lee came back to India, supposing themselves to be endowed so far as support went. They began work at once in the line of Mrs. Lee's Bengali training and their mutual convictions regarding the will of the Lord, among the women of Cal- cutta. A school was opened, and evangelistic work among women was vigorously started. For the work they depended upon the Lord for such help as He sent them by whom He would. Mrs. Lee had a facilt;l pen, which for years she had been using effectively in portraying the -characters of those she helped, and incidents in connection with the work. There was little of the formal appeal in her writings, and yet they were an effectual appeal. Money came because the Lord was in the work. Thus they worked on. But one day the bottom fell out of their endowment, owing to the failure in business of a dear friend.

This threw them and the work wholly upon the Lord. In 1899 came

190;)] SO~lI<; INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

the Darjeeling disaster. that swept away at a stroke their six chil- dren in school. Humanly speaking, that they should succumb might have been expected. Bli t ou t of their woe came the dawn of a great advance in their work for the Master. Durillg the famine of 1900 a large number of orphan boys and girls were brought down from the country. ~Vhen I visited them in January, 1902, they were conducting two missionary institutions, one for girls and one for boys, about four miles apart, in property they had bought and built, with a corps of four European helpers and ten Biblewomen. There were some two hundred and fifty boys and girls in the two institutions, and extensive mission work was being carried on all the week by the Biblewomen and by all hands on Sunday. I saw some of the city Sunday-schools. The entire work was costing about Us. 3,000 per month. This they were receiving quietly but surely day by day, while they had acquired property worth nearly Rs. 100,000. Mrs. Lawson's husband draws a salary from the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but Mrs. Lee's husband gets his bread as do the birds for whom God careth tenderly. This work, too, was unauthorized and unguaranteed. Neither this work, nor the work of Mrs. Lawson, might have ever been inaugur..ted had not these noble women, like one of old, gone out, "not knowing whither they went," but following the Lord step by step, and trusting promises they found in their Bibles, as explicitly worded as words could make them.

The origin of Pundita Ramabai's work I need not detail. It has been widely published. But her work, as it stands to-day in Kedgaon, really sprung into existence in 1897. Till then she had conducted her widow rescue work in Poona with something over one hundred widows. She received an impression she could not shake off that she should gather in three hundred famine widows and waifs. She wrote to her American committee for authority or approval of her plans. 'rhis was promptly refused, and she was instructed not to incur added responsibility. But she says one word continued to ring in her ears: "Hear ye Him 1" She accordingly decided upon a course to pursue. She wrote bel' American committee, resigning her salary allotted her by them, and released them from all responsibility for the advance work at Kedgaon. And in sole dependence upon the Lord she started for the Punjab without sufficient money to do much with, believing the Lord was leading her and would supply all neederl funds. Three hundred widows and waifs came, and eight hundred came, and still they came, till the number ill her charge came up to nearly two thousand.

She had long before this been compelled to go out of Poona for room. Kedgaon, some miles to the south of Poona, on the line of railway, was the place opened to her. She secured one hundred and twenty acres of land, and began to build, and has kept on building, as the work has progressed, till this day. And still she builds and

continues to gather widows and waifs. There can not be less than Rs. 400,000 in buildings and other improvements to fit her property for her great work. When I first saw the work, January, 1902, I judged it to be the greatest single enterprise of a missionary character in this country, costing about Rs. 15,000 per month. The pundita has here a greater city than Mrs. Lawson has yet to look upon. With the pundita it is a principle that no debt must be incurred. Building and everything else goes on only as money comes in. She pays her helpers no salary, and her six European and American ladies seem as happy, living in a very humble style of life, helping this noble woman with their energy and their prayers, as angels might be supposed to be.

Not least among her assistants is her own daughter Monorama. It is truly a great and spiritual missionary work, for since my first visit I have had the privilege of helping there in spiritual work for two weeks. It is a non-Methodist institution, but I do not know another institution on the globe where there is as much of what Carvosso called" old hied Methodist religion" as at Kedgaon. And the end is not yet, for Ramabai felt led to open a like institution for boys, which she has begun.

At Dhond I found Mr. and Mrs. Norton with over four hundred boys, many of whose sisters were at Kedgaon. Mr. Norton returned to India about three years ago, as I remember it, and went at first to assist Pnndita Ramabai ill her work. But a little over two years ago . he was led to seek land and begin an orphan work for boys at Dhond, only seventeen miles from Kedgaon. The work rapidly developed during the terrible days of famine in 1900. They at one time had more than five hundred boys in haIlll. Theil' buildings are not of the most per- manent character, tho suitable for present uses. They have been constructed at the very minimum of cost. When I was there in Jan- uary, 1902, the work was costing about Rs. 2,000 a month, and all this the faithful God of all the earth was giving in answer to prayer. Mr. Norton does not, I think, believe in publishing appeals or statements. He does, however, write many private letters that level-headed friends publish for him, and they help him not a little. Mr. Norton publishes a balance-sheet, and does the rest of his appealing at the Throne of grace. The marks of stringent economy are manifest in all Ml'. Nor- ton's work at Dhond.

Thus I found in these four institutions four thousa1l<1 souls under good missionary and Christian training, in charge of some twenty-four missionaries, men and women, costing about Rs. 25,000 per month, the money coming direct to the workers from individual donors and friends, as they are led from time to time to send of their own volun- tary choice.

I am somewhat generally acquainted with some fifteen other insti- tutions, conducted on similar principles in India, in which over two

1903J SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

thousand souls are in like manner being trained for God and mission work. Almost the entire number of them are famine rescues. These institutions, with the exception of two, have all sprung into existence in the last five years, without order or gnarantee of any earthly sort. In each case the promoters of such work profess to having been led into this work in simple dependence npon the promises of the Word of the Lord. The providential support of the work goes far to sustain their contention at this point. I am not in a position to speak with the utmost authority as to the cost of these latter institutions, not having visited them, but do not think it possible that they are conducted at ~ less cost than Rs. 25,000 per month. There are not less than fifty missionaries, men and women, engaged in the work they embody.

The total cost of work carried on upon the principle referred to is at the present time about 50,000 rupees per month. It comes from Christians of all lands, in the shape of spontaneous volnntary offerings, directly sent to the promoters of the work in question, and amount to 600,000 rupees, or 200,000 dollars, for the present year.

Some Things Worth Noting As all this class of missionary work so suddenly came into its present astonisliing dimensions, some things may be noted. It is all new and is synchronous with the stringency that is seriously affecting all the missionary societies of America and Enrope. Twenty-three years ago, when I began to work on this line or principle, I knew of but two persons at work in India who worked on such lines, and they were ladies. They still survive, and work for their Master in India. All such work was then deprecated; it was considered unsafe, and the principle was considered unsound, the fruit of an imagination somewhat overheated. I speak from experience. I had the gantlet to run. The criticism and adverse philosophy I well remember. But in India, and in the home lands, there has come a great change. It is noticeable within and without society lines of work.

Formerly there was reckoned to be no way to the missionary field except through some society. Now scores can be found in the mission field who have paid or prayed their own way out. And the old fear to inaugurate any work except there were the society order and guarantee-what has become of it? In the last few years many are the missionary society agents who have not waited for orders, bnt have trusted in the Lord, and gone about doing good, that their societies are even now reJolcmg over. God is in the eRlargement of faith.

But is all this work going to stand? Perhaps not. Without a doubt many an enterprise under society auspices will go down. This has been history in the past. But we keep pegging away. E?ome of the work referred to will die, but this is no valid argument against the remainder of it.

It is worthy of note that Divine favor rests on this work. 'rhere is far less (Jf the wail of financial stringency from this class of workers than is hearu from some others Spiritual blessing rests on the work being Jone under the auspices referred to. Their warJs are being converted, sanctified, and becoming effective material for mission service.

Let it be noted that none of these missionaries lay claim to any gift of faith. They tell llS they simply take the gooJ old Bible, amI just believe it means what it says. They believe it to be the WorJ of God, and trust the promises therein found, as true to the letter, anJ of present and every-Jay application and al~propriatelless. As children takc parental promises, they take what is written and go ahead.

There is room for a refl~ction or two for people at home over this modern missionary phenomena. First, nearly all missionary societies have discouraged direct giving to mission objects as detrimental to the treasury interests of said societies. There has set ill a tide, it may be feared, that will never be stopped to. take a direct hand in. the work of missions. A determination that can not be repressed has seized many to enter into direct partnership with the missionaries on the field, and so they send their own money direct, and know what it is to do or is doing. The great body vi friends who this year will send $200,000 to independent work in India are old constituents of the missionary societies. They are among the most devoted Christians in the churches, too. Has any serious thought been taken as to where the" Alliance" gets its money? Its supporters are among the old society supporters.

The societies have made a mistake, and much of this unauthorized work is a part of the result. A great break away ·has set in. Can it be overtaken? Had onr :Methodist authorities seen the things that make for their greatest missionary peace, and utilized this desire of good people to directly aiJ or tf},ke part in specific missionary work, Mrs. Lawson, Mrs. Lee, and C. B. Ward might nerer have needed to get thousands of rupees they now do receive, in the independent way they do, outside of all society auspices.

Another reflection: Most missionary bodies have come nearly tu the point where they will accept no missionary candidates unless they are collegiates. It is, however, only too well known that some of the very best missionaries in the foreign field, both men and women, are innocent of collegiate attainments.

Yes, we can find scores of mission workers and missionaries in the unauthorized work under consideration, who are dividers of the Word of God, who need not to be ashamed, who are successful, as none can dispute in the face of the facts, who are not college mell or women, and most likely would not have been sellt to India Ly allY old society.

SOME PECUL1ARITlES OF NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

But God sent them, and they are doing creditable service for their own Master. Is there not a danger that intellectual qualification has been allowed too largely to usurp the prerogative of the baptism of the Holy Ghost? While time lasts, God will continue to call some from the plow, or the sheepfold, or the fishing-smack. We forget this, at our peril.

But is there not a danger of going too far with these" deprecable missionary enterprises"? Certainly. Some have already gone before they were sent. But the worldliness and nOll-spirituality of much that pertains to church life at home is driving multitudes to seek new and, to their minds, more securely spiritual channels for their missionary activity and generosity. Attempts to repress the growing missionary enthusiasm of these modern times, or failure to see and utilize it to the full, is eventuating in the multiplication of independent mission enterprises. Would that a great apprehension of the fact that God is trying to save the world as soon as possible, with an all-consuming determination to come up to the help of the Lord in this matter, might come on all Christian people at home! Then should we see such wonders as the world has as yet never witnessed.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

The natives of Africa watch the foreigners with eagle eye. Nothing seems to escape their notice; they promptly pick out his most prominent feature or characteristics and give him a name to correspond. If he wears glasses, he js named" mesu menal " (four eyes). If he is gruff and cruel, they call him" lumpumpa" (the surly one).

They are also extremely imitative. Their quick eyes note the foreign peculiarities of manner and dress, and they immediately proceed to copy the good and the bad alike. This imitation extends even to the tone and modulation of the voice. One can generally discover in what mission a Christian native has been instructed by hearing him pray. Not by the words he uses, but by the inflection of his voice.

After we settled at Luebo, the natives soon began to build their houses of clay, in imitation of our own. They surrounded them with verandas, not as roomy as those of the missionary, but only about two feet wide; these do not prove to be of much nse as places of rest and recreation, but still they are bu rnukelenga (like the white man's). The doors are no longer mere window-like holes, but reach to the ground. Within most of them may be found a small, home-made, rickety table, in imitation of those seen in the missionaries' homes.

These people are largely moved by a desire to please their teachers.

This is very noticeable in the religious training given them, and must be guarded against, or converts will have merely a parrot-like knowl- edge and experience. This desire also makes them very willing to learn. They absorb new ideas readily, and tho they may never improve what they borrow, they are, nevertheless, far from being mere machines.

An amnsing incident in c:onnection with this propensity to imi- tate happened shortly after Ollr arrival at Luebo. Having occa- sion one day to borrow some cloth, I wrote a note to a trader living across the ri ver, and re- quested the loan of three pieces of cloth. I gave the note, carefully folded, to a native, and told him to take it to the trader. When he returned with the cloth he re- marked to me, referring to the note, "That is strong medicine."

It would have cost him many a hard day's work to get three pieces of cloth from that trader, and it seemed a wonderful thing to him A NA'rrVE HUT NEAR LDEBO that a smallmukanda (book) like that could gain so easily and so This was the style of house built before the missionaries came quickly this very desirable end.

A few days later, presumably after much thinking, he came to my office, and, pointing to a newspaper lying near, asked me if I would give him a piece of it. Very readily I granted the request, and the matter passed from my mind, until a month or so later, when I learned that he had taken the sheet of newspaper, had carefully folded it, and carried it to a chief living a few miles north of our station, telling him it was a strong mu1canda (book) from the white man, and that it was a request from him for three goats, and that they were wanted immediately. lIe got the goats, and he and his friends had a feast.

One day, unexpected company coming, the host found himself without a clean table-cloth. He said to his native table boy, "Get a clean sheet and use it." When the guests sat down to dinner each one found at his plate, in lieu of a napkin, a neatly folded pillow- case. 'rhe boy evidently believed in the eternal fitness of things.

The African is highly superstitious, and stands in awe of all occult power. This perhaps accounts for the fact that it has been possible for one or two missionaries or traders to settle, unprotected by soldiers, among thousands of cruel and bloodthirsty savages.

The natives watch the foreigner at his work; they see him do

SOME PECULIARITIES OF NATIVES OF OENTRAL AFRICA

many things which are marvelous in their eyes. They ascribe these to a buanga (medicine) possessed by the wnite man which is stronger than any which their own medicine-men possess. They live in constant fear of the fetish doctors, to whom they ascribe the power of hoodooism. They believe that their lives can be blasted forever, that all manner of evil can come to them through the power of the witch doctors to "cast spells" over them, and they imagine that the maryelous things accomplished by the white mall by meallS of his imported machines must be due to some mighty ".hoodoo" power; therefore, they almost worship him. This was especially true in the earlier days at our stations, and is still true in the interior. Later, when they learned that they could do many of these things themselves, their reverence grew less and they became less fearfll1. To-day the white man who has not gained the love and respect of the native is held in contempt. I can remember the time when a native was afraid to attempt to kill a white man, thinking that his bnanga was so strong that a dire calamity would surely follow any such attempt.

Many of the characteristics of the natives are due to their training and their environments. They are very improvident and never lay up anything for a rainy day, simply because "rainy days" are unknown. They are lazy, because Nature is so lavish of her gifts and furnishes them with all they need with a minimum expenditure of labor. 'rhey are cruel and unkind, because they have never been taught to love. Parental love is here merely an instinct to protect and provide for their children, like that of dumb brutes for their offspring. The aged and sick are left to take care of themselves and die unattended.

IMPROVED HOUSES IN CENTRAL AFRICA These were bunt by missionaries for natives. Thay have the improved" verandas" and are made of clay. Hey. W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., an African missionary of the PrpRhyt.~'rinn Board (South), is the nian tn white

All these things change under the benign influence of Christian teaching. Their environment improves as their horizon expands. They find that there is something better in life than mere animal existence. 'rhey develop a love for each other. The age,I and sick are cared for, and their personal appearance improves. T:p.ey learn that there is a future, not only for them but for their children, and discover that life can be made easier and more pleasurable by adopting the ways of civilization. 'l'hus they become industrious and learn the dignity of labor; they lay by of their stores, and some become comparatively wealthy. They provide for a future, not only here but hereafter.

The great problem confronting those who truly seek the best weI- .fare of the African is to discover what is the best eIllployment for them to follow. I believe strongly in industrial schoqls, where the natives may be taught the best way to develop the nat~ral resources of their country. .Agricultural work and cattle raising will furnish work for the great majority. The Roman Catholics ar~ 'letting a fine example to all workers in their system of child-training colonies. At times the priest takes a number of these children to the coast and shows them the ways of civilization, as exemplified in the great steamers, railroad shops, etc.

There is no grander work in the world for the white man than the endeavor to uplift the one hundred millions of people of Central Africa. In this day of " combines" and" trusts," what a magnificent thing it would be to see the Christians of the world forming a great "trust" for the giving of a Christian civilization to thele less fortunate people, commonly called "the heathen"! Such a combination of all denominations for this purpose could not fail to command the respect and help of every thinking man, and we believe that the riches of the world would flow freely into the treasury to ,be expended by a wisely selected board of managers.

In Central Africa the missionaries found no written language, and there were no school-books, dictionaries, or books of reference; consequently, the memory is wonderfully developed. I have delivered an address in the morning, and in the afternoon, at an examination, have heard them repeat it word for word, even to my mistakes in grammar.

Their "bump of location" is also remarkable. They know no north or south, and recognize east and west only as the places whence the sun comes and whither it goes. They are, of conrse, strong in their belief that the "sun do move." I took a native with me On one of my journeys which led us hundreds of miles from home. We traveled by steamer down one river and up another, and yet when we reached our destination he pointed out, at my request, the direction in which his far·away village lay. I knew it only by consulting a map, and he had never been away from home before and knew nothing of maps.

The Africans have eXMllent eyes, and can see much farther and

SOME PECULIARITIES OF NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

more accurately than their white brothers; but, strange to say, they can· distingl1lsh but three colors (strictly, only one color)-white, black, and red. They know no shades of color, so "pearl ash/' "elephant's breath," and" ecru" never worry them. What is not red or white is black. Light brown, as compared with black, would be white, but if compared with white they would call it black. They have no name for green, and so, if pressed for a name, call it white. I have come to the conclusion that while they see a difference in colors, they give names but to three. The reason for this may be due to the following facts: (1) Their bodie8 are black. And the night (just half of the twentyfour hours), of which they are so afraid, is black-"Mafik," as they say.

(2) 'fhe buanga, that transcends all other medicine, more powerful than witchflry itself, most potent in warding off evil spirits, the altar by which they swear eternal friendship, that with which they mark the arm in solemn pledge that they are telling the whole truth, is " Mpimba "-8 beautiful to/tite clay.

(3) The natives are highly snperstitious concerning the blood. Not only is it life, but it is also looked upon as a most sacr'.ld thing. In a quarrel, no matter how severe, no matter how many anger-provoking adjectives may be used, no matter how many blows may be struck, it can be amicably settled by a wise judge if no blood has been spilled. If, however, the smallest drop of blood is drawn, then a fight or a severe penalty is demanded before the matter can be settled. I have known the offended party to carefully preserve just one drop of blood by letting it dry hard on the arm, to convince me that all chance of compromise was past. Blood is used to revivify a fetish which has lost its power. Blood is poured out from a dying fowl at the feet of a fetish to pacify an angry spirit.

The three colors-Mafik (black), Matak (white), and Makunz (red)-are thus deeply impressed on the native mind, and hence are named and remembered.

The Kongo native is not vindictive, like the North American Indian. You may punish him to-day, and to-morrow it is forgotten.

As friends they are loyal and true. In the early days of the mission an insurrection arose at a state military station, and the revolting native soldiers, after killing the white officers and burning their houses, started down the valley to kill all the white people living there, the missionaries as well as traders. The Bakete, a tribe of some ten thonsand, were nearest neighbors to us, and we were apprehensive of their joining in the revolt. We had never proved them, and so did not know whether or not their protestations of friendship were sin- cere. We packed up all our belongings, and made ready to burn our houses and hide in the woods. As I was walking in the compound in front of the mission I was suddenly surrounded by about three hun- dred of the Bakete, each one armed with a spear, a knife, and the usual bow and arrows. All were in war-paint, and were accompanied by their trumpeter with his great war-trumpet of ivory. For a.

moment, I confess, my heart beat with unusual violence. The' chief, addressing me, said: " I hear that you and your people are going to leave. Why? " "It is strongly rumored," I replied, "that the revolting force of natives are coming to kill us; and as we have no desire to die in that way, we are going to hide in the woods." " Well," he said, "we are here to tell you to take vour people and goods to my village, and I and my warriors wiII come here. When we are all dead or overcome in this fight, then it will be time enough for you to go to the woods." Altho the Kongo State consists of but one class of people, they are di vided into numerous tribes and are distinguished from each other in various ways. Each tribe has its own peculiar tattoo mark. rrhey are very proud of this disfignration, and for this reason it is always on some exposed part of the body. A slave, when changing masters, never seeks a change of tribal-mark, but loyally clings to his birthright. In only one instance have I known the nati ves to change these insignia. Very seldom does a native marry ou tside his tribe-indeed, it is forbidden. He may buy a woman from another tribe, but she becomes his slave-wife, and her children, if any, are slaves. In the early days of the state Paul Le Marinel, a noted explorer, found near the Kongo River a large tribe of the Ba Nyanzi fighting among themselves. He persuaded one-half of the tribe, with their powerful chief, Nzapo.zap, to leave their village en masse and go with him. He located them at Luluaburg, a military station not far from our mission, amI they took the name of their chief, so that they are now known as the Nzapo-zaps. When this exodus took place most of the women were left at home, 80 that it became necessary for the men to . procure wives from the neighboring tribes. They took Baluba women. The Baluba are slaves. Wherever in Central Africa you see a slave you are safe in saying he or she is a Muluba. 'I.'he Nzapo-zaps are a proud race, and they retattooed all of the women whom they married, so one sees the tribal mark of a Ba Nyanzi cut over that of the Baluba, making a very peculiar combination, and at first very puzzling to a student of ethnology. The minds of the people inhabiting Central Africa are like the minds of children, unformed and capable of great development. They may be likened to a rich field of unbroken soil which needs but the intelligent hand of an honest and earnest cultivator to turn it into a rich and fertile farm. What a grand work is here for the Christian philanthrophist, if only it might be organized and placed in the hands of honest workers: The lifting up en masse, as it were, of one hundred million souls out of the miry clay of ignorance and superstition onto the solid rock of intelligence and Christian character!

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY rr HOW TO GET IT AND HOW TO USE BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of " Missionary Readings for Missionary Programll!es," ek.

The rapid growth of missionary literature during the nineteenth century has undoubtedly heen one of the chief factors in the marvelous development of missionary interest in recent years. Information has been the key of interest, unlocking hearts and pocketbooks, sending missionaries to the field, and causing money to pour into missionary treasuries. It is a significant fact that the missionary society in Great Britain (the Ohurch Missionary Society), which expends the largest sums on missionary printing, has also the largest income for missionary work.

During the first eighteen centuries of the Ohristian era the literature of missions was limited indeed. Dr. Pierson has called our attention to the fact that when Ohrist gave His last command there was not one Ohristian book in existence. "The Ohurch had no literature for nearly a century, and had to wait fifteen centuries for a printingpress and three more for any missionary literature outside of the Acts of the Apostles." But during the past one hundred years so many gifted pens have been at work that there is now a vast catalogue of hooks on missions, that are intensely interesting and of a high order of literary merit. To make these hooks easy of access to the Ohurch, and to bring individual Ohristians into contact with them, is the purpose of the missionary library.

How to Secure a Library Missionary hooks, tho well printed, attractively bound, and finely illustrated, are, as a rule, so inexpensive that no church need he without at least a .small missionary library. Even churches in remote rural districts may, through well-directed effort, come into the possession of enough books to assist in preparing programs and make possible the formation of a study-class or reading-circle.

The best way to introduce the subject is to devote an evening to the importance of missionary reading and the corresponding need of a library. Oall it "An Evening with Missionary Books," and make the program as bright and attractive..as possible. Have SOme 'one give " A Ohat About Missionary Books," ~onduct an open parliament on "'rhe Most Interesting Missionary Book," and have selections read from some of the most famous books.

Having thus introduced the subject, the next step is to secure the books. There are several methods of doing this, each of which has proved successful in many churches: 1. Start a subscription paper and ask for contributions of money in sums ranging from five cents upward.

2. Make a list of aU the books desired, with the price of each, and canvas the congregation for persons willing to donate one volume. Strange to say, many who would refuse money will readily agree to buy a book. In some churches the desired result has been obtained by printing the list in the church calendar or publishing it on a bulletin-board. It is a good plan to ask the donors of the books to read them before putting them in the library.

3. A Christian Endeavor society in one of the larger cities secured a fine library by giving a book social. The missionary committee wrote to a prominent pu blishing house, and asked them to send a selection of their best missionary books on approval. At the social these books were put upon a table, and the members of the society were urged to examine them and buy the most attractive ones for the library.

4. Anothm' plan is to ask some one person in the church to give the library. Another is to devote part of the regular funds of the society to the purpose. 'These are undoubtedly the easiest ways, but probably not the best. On the principle that people care most for what costs them something, interest in a library given by many will be far greater than in one given by an individual or by the society as a whole.

5. In churches where it seems impossible to get either money or books, it is a good plan to ask those who have missionary books in their own libraries either to loan them for a limited time or give them outright. In this way the· nucleus of a library may be formed that will in time lead to better things.

Having obtained the library, it is important to keep it up to date by the addition of bright new books as they are issued from the press; otherwise interest in it will lag. In some societies a fund for this purpose is created by charging five cents for each book read and a fine of a cent a day for each book overdue.

The Kind of Books to Buy Great care must be exercised in selecting books for the library, especially when they must be limited in number. Books suitable for the purpose may be broadly divided into six classes, each of which should be represented by one or more volumes: .

1. Books on methods of work for the missionary committee. '['here are now a number of small and inexpensive ones that are almost indis- pensable to the missionary worker.

2. Historical books, such as Barnes' "Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey" and Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis- sions." Besides these the library should contain a history of missions in its own denomination, such as Speer's "Presbyterian Foreign Missions," or Merriam's" A History of American Baptist Missions."

3. Biographies of great missionaries. Since this is the· most

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

fruitful of all missionary literature, it should be largely represented in the library. At the head of the list all will probably unite in placing Paton's matchless volumes, tho Blakie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," Hamlin's" My Life and Times," Griffis' "Verbeck, of Japan," and many others, are scarcely less popular. Bryan's" Life of John Kenneth Mackenzie:' has a double value, giving not only the story of a great life, but also vivid pictures of medical missionary work in China.

4. Books descriptive of foreign lands and people. These include such delightful books as Gale's "Korean Sketches," Denning's " Mosaics fro'm India," and Smith's "Chinese Characteristics." Under this head, too, come books of travel. These must be chosen with special care, for many of them give wrong impressions of missionary work and incorrect information about missionary lands. Some of them, however, are perfectly reliable and much too valuable to be omitted. It was Cook's "Voyages," an early book of travels, that fed Carey's missionary impulse and inspired the great wave of interest throughout Great Britain that culminated in the purchase of the Duff, and the sending out of the first band of missionaries to the South Seas in 1796.

5. Stories of missionary work in heathen lands. There are often as fascinating as the most romantic fiction, They include such thrilling books as Young's "On the Indian Trail," Pierson's "Miracles of Missions," and Chamberlain's "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den."

6. Books of missionary fiction founded upon fact. These are invaluable, appealing to a class of readers that nothing else will touch. "The Bishop's Conversion," "The Sign of the Cross in Madagascar," "A Chinese Quaker," and others of a similar character undoubtedly have a great mission to perform.

Two classes of books it would be well to avoid: large and expensive volumes that are of value mainly to specialists, and old and uninteresting books that are of little use to anybody. Because a book is old, however, it is not necessarily uninteresting. "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands" was written by John Williams threequarters of a century ago, yet few books of recent date surpass it in interest.

How to Use the Library The first requisite to a well-managed library is a good librarian, upon whose energy and enthusiasm much of its success depends, The ideal librarian should be thoroughly interested in missions and well acquainted with missionary books, willing to assist those in search of material for papers and talks, and able to suggest books to individual readers suited to their taste and likely to win their attention.

The library should be kept in a prominent place, easy of access to

all, either on a shelf or in a case without doors, so that the books can be examined and taken out at pleasure. If the case has doors, either keep them unlocked or take them off altogether. This may occasionally result in the loss of a book, bu t it is better to lose a few books than to bury"them in a closed case where they are seldom or never nsed.

But while it is wise to make the books easy of access, strict rules should be made requiring them to be returned within a given timesay, two weeks, as in other libraries, with a possible extension, provided no one is waiting for the book. All books should be marked with the name of the church or society, and a careful record kept of the dates on which they are taken out and the name of the person taking them.

'The books should be kept uncovered-at least, unt.il the bindings become worn and unsightly from use. On this point Mr. Harlan P. Beach says: "I have learned from our college work that it is not best to cover missionary books. If you cover them you put a coffin around them, and that is the end of them."

Having secured the library and put it in good running order, the next problem is how to get the books read. The old adage, "You may take a horse to water, but you can't make him drink," finds its parallel in the missionary committee that leads a society up to a wellfilled case of attractive books, but can not induce anyone to read them.

But suclI a committee need not despair. Experience proves that by persistent effort and the use of tactful methods an appetite for missionary literature can be created that will make the books in demand. The results that follow are so great and so lasting as to be worth all the effort expended. "One good missionary book carefully read," says a wise worker, « is of more permanent value than a dozen speeches."

The first thing for the missionary committee to do is to set a good example by reading the books themsel ves. Otherwise, as Professor Amos R. Wells wittily says, "they will be in the position of a bald-headed man selling a hair-restorer!" Having faithfully taken this first step, the committee will be in a position to put into execution Some of the schemes devised by missionary workers to induce people to read. Here are a dozen plans, each of which has been tried with good success: 1. When planning programs for the meetings, provide a number of topics that necessitate the use of missionary books. In assigning these to the members of the society, furnish with them a list of references to books in the library where suitable material may be found.

2. Print lists of all the interesting missionary books available, not only in the missionary library, but in the Sunday-school and public libraries as well, and distribute them among the young people. Then

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ask them to pledge themselves to read a given number ina given time -one a month, four a year, or two during the summer vacation. It will add to the interest to keep a record of all the books read, either in a blank-book or on a sheet. of cardboard hanging on the wall.

3. Make short, bright book reviews or hook summaries a feature of the program. and when new hooks are added to the library, give "book notices" of them, calling attention to their most attractive featuret'o 4. Professor Wells makes the following good suggestion: "Have a bold placard staring people in the face In the prayer-meeting room, bearing on it the words, 'Have you read "The Cobra's Den"?' or whatever book it is desired to push at the time."

. 5. At the close of some missionary meeting, or at a missionary social, put all the books in the library on a table and ask those present to examine them. Turning the leaves and looking at the pictures will often lead people to read the books.

6. Organize a missionary reading-circle to meet successively at different houses for the purpose of reading aloud some interesting book. This is an excellent way to develop a taste fOl' missionary literature. So also is the study-class, which provides for the thorough study of one book, and necessitates frequent reference to others.

7. Have selections from the most popular books read at missionary meetings and missionary socials. Now here can bette!' llJaterial for the missionary elocutionist be found than here. For the missionary meeting the following selections would be both entertaining and appropriate: "The Sinking of the Well," John G. Paton.

.. God on the Rock," from "On the rndian Trail."

" In the Tiger Jungle," from Jacob Chamberlain's well-known book. "A Sabbath-keeping Baker," from" .My Life and Times." " A Life for It Life," from "The A postle of the North, James Evans."

For a missionary social, nothing could be more entertaining or mirth-provoking than such readings as " The Korean Boy," from" Korean Sketches." "Nelwang's Elopement," from "The Story of John G. Paton." "The Spotted Tiger Foiled," from" The Cobra's Den." "Mackay as Undertaker," from" Mackay, of Uganda," by his sister.

S. For some missionary meeting select three books, and ask three persons each to read one of them and come prepareu to relate the most thrilling experience recorded in it. For another meeting ask five persons to read five biographies and give the strongest lessons to be learned from them. Or have ten persons read ten books and give an instance of answered prayer recorded in each. Still another plan is to assign each chapter of a book to a different person and 11aye it reviewed as a seriel, each person giving the gist of a chapter.

9. Many who would refuse to read an entire book can be induced

to read brief portions of one. For this purpose keep a list of references to books in which interesting chapters and paragraphs can be found.

10. The pastor can do much to promote missionary reading by suggesting interesting books to be read. It was the custom of Dr. Arthur Mitchell to take a book and read it and master it, imd then give his people the most striking incidents in it, clothing them in his own language. The result was that his people were fined with missionary zeal, and each church he served as pastor became a leader in missionary work.

11. Distributing the following qnestions among the young people, or discussing them at some meeting, will reveal to them how much time they devote to works of fiction and how little to books on missions, and perhaps induce them to pursue a better course: How many novels have you read? How many missionary books? What novel did yon read last? What missionary book? What novel do you expect to read next? "Vhat missionary book?

12. The " Unanimous Library" scheme devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, of New York City, is an excellent one that could be used to advantage everywhere. The idea is for each society to buy a book (for obvious reasons it is best to select a small one), with the understanding that it is to be read by every member of the society. In order to "make it unanimous," some are induced to read it who would not otherwise do so. In pursuance of this plan a large number of Christian Endeavor societies in the New York City Union bought a little library of four small books and endeavored to get these read by all their members. The results were surprising. In one church where there were three societies (junior, intermediate, and senior) one book was read by fOllr hundred and thirty-eight different persons within a given time.

Utilizing the Public Library If a free public library is accessible, the material in it should be utilized. The number of volumes on strictly missionary topics is usually somew hat limited in pn blic libraries, bnt the departments of history, biography, travel, ethnology, and sociology contain a great wealth of lllaterial that is invaluable to the student of missions. In most libraries this material is little used, largely because it is unknown.

By concerted action 011 the part of the missionary workers of any community, the quantity of missionary literature ill the public library may be considerably enlarged and its circulation greatly increased. Here are some of the privileges which have been sought and obtained in many large libraries that might be secured by missionary workers everywhere: 1. A special catalogue of all the books bearing directly or indirectly all the subject of missions.

1903J THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

2. The massing of all books bearing on missions in a special alcove -temporarily, if /Jot permanently.

3. One or more shelves devoted to strictly missionary hooks. 4. The addition of new books, from time to time, recommended by missionary workers and needed by them for special wvrk. 5. A special rack in the reading-room, upon which current numbers of the leading missionary magazines may be found.

In many states there is now a well-developed system of traveling libraries, by means of which a good assortment of books may be obtained for the cost of transportation. These libraries, too, should be utilized by missionary workers, especially in localities where there is no public library and the books accessible are limited in number.

A SUGGESTED LIST OF FIFTY VOLUMES BOOKS ON METHODS OF WORK FORKIGS LANDS AND PEOPLES 1. The Missionary Manual. 'Wells. 26. Chinese Characteristics. Smith. Revell ………….. $125 United Society of Christian Endeavor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ .35 27. Among the Mongols. Gilmour. 2. Missionary Methods for the Misslon- American Tract Society . . . .. 1.00 ar~ Committees. Park. Revell. .25 28. Gist of Japan. Peery. Revell. .. 1.25 3. MiSSIOnary Spoke of the Epworth 29. Persian Life and Customs. Wilson.

Wheel. Cooper and Brockman. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.25 30. Korean Sketches. Gall. Revell.. 1.00 Eaton & Mains. . . . . . . . .. .25 31. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our 1. Fuel for Missionary Fires. Brain. Am~rican Missionaries. Presby- United Society of C. E. . .35 terian Board of Publication. " 1.50 5. Fifty Missionary Programs. Brain. 32. From Far Formosa. Mackay. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.25 United Society of C. E. . .35 33. Mosaics from India. Denning. Revell ., ……….. 125 HISTORIES OF MISSIONs 34. With Tibetans in Tent and Temple. Rijnhart. Rel·ell…… . 1.50 6. Two Thousand Years of Missions Be- 35. Arabia, the Cradle of Islam. Sam- fore Carey. Barnes. Christian uel M. Zwemer. Revell…… 2.00 Culture Press . . . . . . . . . . $1.50 NARRATIVES OF MISSIONARY WORK 7. One Hundred Years of Missions. Leonard. Funk & Wagnalls. .. 1.50 36. Miracles of Missions. Fierson.

8. Missionary ExpanSion Since the Funk & Wagnalls. 4 vols. Each $1.00 Reformation. Graham. Revell 1.25 37. On the Indian Trail. Young.

9. New Acts of the Apostles. Pierson. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . " 1.00 Baker & Taylor Company . . .. 1.50 38. In the Tiger Jungle Chamberlain.

10. A Denominational History of Mis- 39. Th~eC~'ra's ·Del;. . . Ch"a';'b·e;l~i1~. 1.00 sions ………….. .

BIOGRAPHY 11. John G. Paton (autobiography, 3 vols. in 1). Revell. . . . . . . . $1.50 12. Mackay of Uganda. By His Sister. Revell . . . . . ' . . . . ' . 1.00 Armstrong . . . . . . . . . . . 1.50 40. Sketches from the Dark Continent. Hotchkiss. Friends' Bible Insti- 13. Personal Life of David Livingstone. Blaikie. Revell . . . . . . . . 1.50 14. Mary Reed. Jackson. Revell . . , .75 tute, Cleveland. . . . . . . . " 1.00 15. Verbeck of Japan. Griffis. Revell 1.50 41. Transformation of Hawaii. Brain.

Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . " 1.00 16. Apostle of the North: James Evans. 42. Missionary Enterprises in the South Young. Revell . . . . . . . . . 1.25 Sea Islllnds. Williams. Presby- 17. John Kenneth Mackenzie. Brysvn. terian "Hoard of Publication. ' . 1.2; Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1.50 43. Amid Greenland's Snows. Page.

18. Marcus Whitman and the Early Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . .75 Days of Oregon. Mowry. Silver, 44. Sao Thah. Bunker. Revell. . " 1.00 Burdett & Co.. . . . . . . , 1.50 45. Protestant Missions in South Amer- 10. James nhalmers. Autobiography ica. Student Volunteer Moveann Letters. Lovett. Revell.. 1.50 20. Joseph Hardy Neesima. Davis. Re- ment …………. " .50 vell. . . . . . . . .. 1.25 MISSIONARY FICTION 21. James Hannington. Da1Dson. A. D. 46. The Chinese Quaker. Eyster.

F. Randolph & Co.. . . . . . .. 2.00 Revell . . . . . . . . . . . , . . $1..'10 22. Faith Working by Love. (Life of 47. The,Sign of t'1eCrosR in Madagascar. Fidelia Fiske). D. T. Fiske. The Fletcher. Revell . . . . . . . " 1.00 48. The Chinese Slave Girl. Davis. Pilgrim Press . . . . . . . . . ' 1.75 23_ Modern Heroes of the ~1isson Field. Walsh. Thomas Whittaker. .. 1.00 Presbyterian Board of Publica- 24. My Life and Times. Hamlin. Re- tion. . . . . . . . . . . .75 49. The Bishop's Conversion. If'lWweU.

veil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' 1.50 Eaton & Mains . 1.50 25. Latin America. Hubert W. Brown. 50. The Sky Pilot. Ralph "onnor. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1.25 Revell . . . . . . . . . 1.25 [The editors hope that these excellent suggestions from Miss Brain will be followed out by pastors and societies of adults and young people. The most important thing is not to try all the plans or to wait until the best is found, but to select one at least, and try that heartily and diligently. We invite correspondence on this subject as to what methods have actually proved most fruitfuJ.-EDlTORS.]

THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING THE YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS BY REV. F. W. ANDERSON, TORONTO One of the most serious difficulties in the work of the Church of Christ in Christian lands has been expressed in that apt phrase, "The Young Man Problem." Account for it as we Jllay, it has become a very real problem in our day to know how to hold the young men in our churches, and to retain their active interest in the worship and service of the Church. Our ministers feel this strongly, and yet how few of them seem really able to find any solution for the problem. They preach special sermons for young men, and they get their choirs to prepare special music to assist in making the service attractive. The young people's societies are suffering greatly; more and more their offices have to be filled up by women where the young men would be much more in place. The boys slip out of the Sundayschool'and are lost, for a time at least, in spite of the earnest efforts put forth to retain them. In too many cases the home, too, is losing its. hold on the boys as they come to that time of life when the attractions of the outside world seem to cater more to their youthful fancies and ambitions. How to reach, protect, and save these youths is a very grave question, for the integrity of the home, the Church, and the State as Ohristian institutions depends largely on the solution of that problem. To help solve this problem there has been raised up in recent years, in Protestant Europe and America, an agency of the Church, working along interdenominational lines, and the Young Men's Christian Association has found a place, and is to-day doing a work such as make:;; it worthy of strongest possible support.

But if this question is a serious one in America and Europe, with all the helpful influences from centuries of Christian civilization, the shelter and protection of the Christian home, and the organized effort of the Christian Church to teach and guide and save her young men, how much greater must be the problem of evangelizing the young men in non-Christian lands, where ignorance and superstition, and even immorality, have been at the very foundation of the religious systems under whose influence they have been brought up.

It has been stated, according to very careful estimate, that there are something over two hundred millions of young men livipg in the lands whi0h are non-Christian,or where the Roman Catholic type of the Chriit'ian religion has become degraded to a lower level than almost any heathen religion.

In China there are found some eighty millions of young men, in India sixty millions, in Africa thirty millions, in Japan and the Pacific Islands twenty millions, in the Levant ten millions, and in the papal

EVANGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS

countries of Mexico, Central and South America about ten millions more.

The condition of these young men, and the circumstances in which they are living, must be seen to be understood. It is quite beyond the comprehension of those of us who have always been accustomed to the environment of a Christian community, and who know only the standards which young men in our horne lands have before them.

Physically many of these young men might be considered our superiors, others we could count as our equals, but the great majority are weakened in body, not only because of their inferior manner of living, but especially as a result of the immoralities of the race from which they have sprung and the vices in which they themselves indulge.

Some of the brightest minds in the world may be found in the Orient, but in most cases the heathen young man is inferior in mind as well as in body, because of the dense cloud of ignorance and superstition in which his people have been so long enshrouded. All he needs is a chance.

But the greatest difference, in contrasting the condition of the non~Christian young man with that of his brother who has been brought up in a Christian country, is found in the moral side of his nature. Here we find his standards low, but his life is usually lower, and in many cases he is utterly depraved. He has not been able to see God, not alone because his heart is not pure, but because the knowledge of the true and living God, who alone can make clean the heart of man, has been withheld from him; and without God he is without hope.

Could we but fully understand the real condition of the lives of these heathen ypung men, and honestly consider the question of their need, the unanimous verdict from those who have realized the enlightening, uplifting, purifying power of the Gospel of God's grace would surely be that Jesus Christ, and His power to save and to keep, is the paramount need of the sorely tempted man in the heathen land, as well as in Christian America. We find the ancient civilization of these lands to be fast crumbling away. Their systems of ethics and morality have proven inadequate. The native religions have long been known by their fruits. There is a need far greater and a demand much mor~ imperative than for better education and an advance in Western civilization, which without the Western religion is utterly vain. Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer, alone can answer the mute appeal.

The present time is recognized to be a time of unparalleled opportunity for the work of evangelizing the heathen nations of the world, and if this is true in general, it, is particularly true in regard to the class we are considering. Altho it is found that the great majority of the people in these lands dwell in rural districts, and mainly in vil-

lages and small towns, still the cities are not only the centers of com- mercial activity, but they also are the centers of political and literary influence. In China alone there are some eleven cities with an aver- age population of nearly a million people, while there are in all some- thing over one thousand nine hundred large cities in that empire, each with its dense population and relative importance. As an educational center the city of the Orient is very important, for there the coming leaders of the people are being trained. In Calcutta, India, there are some ten thousand students regularly attending the colleges which prepare for the examinations of the University of Calcutta, and that institution examined last year over thirteen thousand men who came from all parts of the Indian Empire. In addition to these, there are thirty thousand high-school boys, many of whom arc preparing for the university work, and thirty thousand educated natives who are employed in government and other important service. '1'hen Calcutta, with its population of nearly a million souls, has as many as two hun- dred thousand young men who speak the vernacular language, and about five thousand European young men.

Nevcr before has there been such a spirit of inquiry and desire for enlightenment as is to-day manifested by the young men of the Orien t. The advance of Western civilization and education and business enterprise is bringing about a gradual but steady change in the attitude of the people toward that which is Occidental. The thirst for education is becoming so great that young men are willing to su bmit to almost any condition, if only they can drink at the fountain of learning. And so the Christian school and college are filling a very important place in the plan of evangelization. But the government institutions, e8tablished for both primary and higher education, are attracting an increasingly large number of those who do not care to come under the influence of the Christian religion. With this education along Western lines the faith of the people is being undermined. Where the light breaks in the darkness must disappear, and so in the heathen world, where the light of reason and science and advanced civilization has come there is a manifest shaking of the old faith which was based so largely on superstition. If this is true to-day of those who are becoming educated-the destined leaders of the people -it will sooner or later be true of the people whom they will lead. Thc old religions will not have the hold upon the coming generation which they have had upon those who have gone before. The opportunity, therefore, is great, and the present responsibility is serious. It is a time almost of crisis. We must strive to give to these young men the knowledge of the Christian religion, which we believe alone can satisfy their craving after light ana truth, and which will enable them to be leaders in the highest sense.

. It is important. to evangelize these young men at the opportune

EVA"iGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS

time, because of their influence as leaders upon the organized work for the evangelization of tileir people. '1'he missionary is aided or impeded ill iJis work, eitlu'}' as an ewngelist or doctor or teacber, by the attitude of the official and illfluential class in the community. By them the attitude and interest of the people is largely determined. How very desirable, then, to have these leading men brought under the direct influence of the Christian religion before they enter upon their official duties! If they become favorably disposed toward Christianity, and, better, if they become followers of Christ themsehes, then they will be sympathetic and helpful to the missionary and his work in the smaller towns and villages to which they return. Again, the foreigner nnd his work mllst be considered only a primary necessity in the work of evangelization; the large burden of r~sponsibility must finally rest upon the native agency, and from the educated classes in every country the native pastors and evangelists must come. Hence tbe advantage of dohlg an effeclive work on behalf of these young men in the educational centers, that they may be won for Christ, and then trained for the work of the native ministry.

But, after all, the real problem is found in the question of how these two hundred millions of young men may be reached and influenced by the Gospel. There is, of course, the quiet but forceful influence which is constantly exerted in connection with the missionary wherever his work is established. The boys are being taught in the schools, and they will soon bo the young men of whom the trainingclasses will be formed, and some of them may ultimately become the llative workers anli pastors. Then the faithful missionary evangeiist is over striving to win for Christ and His servioe the young men who listen to his preaching and come to him for private interviews regarding the truth which he has proolaimed. But, as we have seell, a large and influential class of the nation's young men are in the large cities and college centers of the land, and it is with these classes the missionary finds at the same time his largest opportunity and his greatest difficulty. His ordinary methods of work wiII not avail to reach the student olass, and he finds it next to impossible to do anything for the large class of commercial you ng men in tho big city.

Recognizing their inability to at all adequately overtake this very important line of missionary endeavor, and at the same time carryon their regular work, the missionaries in different countries, and in many capital cities and educational centers, have united in their appeal to the Young Men's Christian Association of America to undertake, on behalf of these classes of young men in non-Christian lands, a work similar to that which has been so effective in the home land as the cooperative agency of the churches. It was in response to the first appeal that one of the Recretaries of the International Committee of the Y. 11. O. A. made a tour of investigation in 1888, and in the

following year the first two association secretaries were sent out, one to India and the other to Japan.

From this as a starting-point, the work has gone on with increasing efficiency and development. During 1901 the International Committee had twenty-two representatives, with headqnarters in fifteen different centers in India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Korea, and South America. During 1902 some ten new men were added to the force of secretaries, and several new cellters have been opened np.. Special attention is given to developing the work among the students and educated natives, and the influence of this work is great. Evangelistic meetings are held, and Bible classes for inquirers and also for Christians are conducted, while the secretaries have all the personal interviews they can attend to. All this work is carried on with the. hearty support and cooperation of the missionary force. No new field has been opened up without the urgent request of the foreign missionaries and the influential natives interested, and the limit to which this work may be extended and developed is bounded, not by the need nor the opportunity, but by the number of propcrly trained leaders and the home cooporation necessary to support their effort.

THE GENESIS OF THE AUSTRALIAN REVIVAL * BY DR. W. WARREN, LONDON, ENGLAND There are few who have not heard of the remarkable religious awakening which has cOllle to Australia and the neigh boring British colonies. This was started in Melbourne and spread through a large part of Eastern Australia.

As is natural in a colony, most people in Melbourne are busily engaged in daily toil and few have leisure. Money and pleasure are unquestionably the dominant forces. We have heard that there are two things an Australian will not grudge to pay for-a good feed and a good laugh I The people are educated, earnest, and energetic; they appreciate what is good, and are responsive and gracious. Heligion, education, and reading of the Scriptures is excluded from the state school, but Sunday-school work is prosecuted with earnestness and efficiency. The greater part of the people go to no place of worship, yet church life and work is on the whole active. RomanisIl1 shows increasing pertinacity. Her buildings are in evidence everywhere. High-class education is offered at low rates, thus drawing into their schools the children of many Protestants. In s[ch a com- • Dr. Warren was a practising physician in Melbourne, Australia, for over twenty year", and yet found time to engage in mission and Sunday-school work. He was on four missionary councils, and acted as medical referee, and was Honorary Director of a Missionary Training and Testing Home for Youn,~ 'Vornen. Frorn a considerable vantage-ground it was thus po-· sible for him to gauge the pulse of Christian life in the city, and to note its progress and development.-EDITORS.

THE GENESIS OF THE AUSTRALIAN REVIVAL

munity there is ample room for aggressive Gospel effort, and no spirit- filled man need wait long for a respectful hearing from a responsive and devout congregation. An evidence of this is supplied by the keen and generous response to appeals on behalf of the heathen both in men and money; to-day many an Australian name is found on the martyr-roll of China.

Nearly twenty years ago an evangelization society was formed, fol- lowing the lines of a similar one in England, and guided by the experienced hand of a former agent of the parent society, then engaged in bnsiness in Melbourne. For many years faithful men, such as the late Rev. John McNeil, had been preaching, both in and outside their own churches and denominations, the free and full Gospel of the grace of God. The Y. M. C. A. building also formed a center of active and varied work, and here took place once a month the gathering of the members of "The Hible and Prayer Union."

Out of this grew an annual convention held in the city every August.

Both of these assemblies drew together the godly folk from all sec- tions of the church.

In 1891 the visit of the Rev. G. C. Grubb and his party was· attended by widespread and lasting results. There were many con- versions in each district, and the quickening of believers was very notable. .

Yet another factor in the process by which the way of the Lord was being prepared for the great revival of 1902 was" The Band of Prayer," inaugurated by John McNeil and four other ministers in the year 1889, and which has continued to meet for eighteen years every Saturday afternoon for two hours praying for the Great Revival, which has now come. These men have continued" praying al ways with all prayer anu supplication in the Spirit," and frequently spending whole nights in " waiting," like their Master.

In September, 1891, the first convention for the promotion of deeper spiritual life (on the model of Keswick) was held at Geelong,* and has been continued annually since. The energetic and tireless McNeil was until his ueath the secretary of the movement.

Hundreds of believers came together and were richly blessed. Sins were confessed, debts were paid, conciliations effected, presentation of jewelry and large gifts of money to missionary work were some of the results.

Out of the weekly missionary prayer-meeting grew the home cir- cles of prayer, thirty of which Mrs. Warren started as the nucleus of preparation for the" revival in Australia," and which speedily grew to two thousand one hundred when Messrs. 'rorrey and Alexander arrived in Melbourne, April, l!J02. These meetings formed a leading feature in this latest and blessed widespread and spreading revival.

• A small city forty miles [rom lHelbournc. This meeting superseded the one in August.

The missionaries at once fel t the preparedness of the soil and the ready response to their Gospel appeals.

Years rolled on, and conY('ntions came and went. At length the Australian Evangelization Society had an intercolonial petition drawn up and widely signed, inviting n. L. Moody to come to our help as God's messenger. This he would gladly baye done, but his physicians forbade the long sea jonrney. The writer and a friend were in Chicago, in January, 1901, on their way borne to Australia. They heard H. A. Torrey preach and instrnct his great class at the Moody Bible Institute, and came to the conclusion 'that he was the man to meet Australia's need. He considered the matter favorably, and after a very sllccessful tour in Japan and China, came to Melbourne in April, 1902. Every house in each district was twicc visited before the mission opened, and the inmates were invited to attend. Within a few weeks the Spirit of God laid hold of the Christians, and there was a conscious assnrancc that the city and its suburbs of near five hundred thousand population were going to be moved as never before. All evangelical churches and associations drew together. A committee of seventy got to work, out of which grew six sub·committees, dealing respectively with finance, tents and halls, music, advertisements, missionaries, and prayer-meetings. The sn burbs were divided into fifty mission centers, with fifty local missionaries, drawn from all the states and represen tillg every scction of the Church. Thirty large tents were secured, as well as the largest halls. The city town hall and several of the theaters were engaged, and before the mission closed the exhibition building, which seats seven thousand, was nsed, and even this proved inadequate. Here a choi;' of one thousand two hundred voices, with the great organ and the silvery aid of a piano, led the praise and song.

Simultaneonsly, and for seven weeks preceding the mission, a chain of prayer was sustained, meetings being held finally in tiro thousand homes on 'l'ucsday evenings, at which some forty thousand attended. This wave of prayer from believing and expectant hearts 80c11re(1 and assu,red success. Whole families were brought to Christ, as well as infidels, pu b1ica1ls, and actresses.

The" Decision Day" among the children was a day of ingathering, and, among others, the boys and girls ill the colleges were reached. In one Sunday-school every scholar in the first three classes of young men and women openly confessed Christ. One Christian Endeavor Society has received an addition of fifty members as the result of the IlllSSlOn. A suburban church has had two hundred new members added, while in one suburban Sunday-school, on "DeciGion Day," more than one hundred scholars openly gave themselves to Jesus Christ, each professing convert right through the mission signing an acceptance card. A policeman averred that since the mission opened in his

A CONVERTED DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOON

district, he and his fellow-constables had had practically nothing to do. Theatrical managers declared that if the mission continued they would have to close their establishments.

One Wednesday was set apart for fasting and prayer, and Dr. Torrey said that the meetings ou that day had been attended with more power than on any ·previously. A notable feature of the work was the midday meetings at the city town ball, which seats two thousand five hundred. Some women had to be excluded from this business men's meeting; but they demanded one of their own, and agail! the great hall was filled with women daily, from 12 o'clock to 12.45'; and finally a Bible-reading for people of leisure was held from 3 to 4 P.}!.

Do you wonder? God's people were in earnest, the Holy Spirit was gi-en His )Vay and sway, and believers greeted each other with: "The big revival has begun. Glory to God 1·' These results were obtained in answer to direct, persistent, and believing prayer. So were t.he revivals in America in 1830 and 1857, and in the North of Ireland ill 1859, and that in Japan in 1901. The proposition, then, is: we can have a great revival if we desire and pray for it. Then how great is onr guiltiness, and how eternal will be our loss, if we do not "give ourselves unto prayer"! The world does not know what is the matter with it, nor what it needs. But we do! Shall we not take up and em brace our responsibility?

A CONVERTED DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOON AN ACCOUNT OF THE MISSION OF THE LIVING WATERS * BY J. A. RICHARDS, ESQ., NEW YORK It is a great and glorious transformation when a man or a woman who has been using both body and mind in the service of Satan begins to nse them in the servifOe of the Master; it is a similar blessed metamorpbosis when a building which has been used for dragging men hellward by dispensing" fire-water" begins to lift them heavenward by offering freely the " Water of Life."

Brother John Jaeger, a convert of the McAuley Water Street Mission, has for some years been conducting the Mission of the Living Waters. When he was converted he scarcely knew a word of English, and could neither read nor write. He was a man of wretched life, soaked in all sorts of sin. SinfOe his conversion the Lord has made him one of the sweetest-spirited men 1 ever knew:. God taugpt him to read in a marvelous way, and since that time he has been • This rescue mission at 136 Christie Street, New York City, is frequently spoken of as John Jaeger's Mission, since he was its founuer and luissionary.

steadily growing in grace and in the knowledge of the Word. The work also has been constantly opening up, and brighter prospects have been held out to him from time to time in the Kingdom of Grace, through much tribulatioll, however, and severe trial oftentimes, but lle is always victorious because of the presence and power of the Spirit of Christ, on whom he absolutely depends. He is now confined most of the time to his bed from palsy, but hi~ wife and helpers carry on the work with the blessing of God.

– From a soul-winning truck-driver ,Tohn Jaeger became sexton of the· DeWitt Memorial Church, and grad ually was more and more set apart for the Lord's work, until finally, nine years ago, he came to my house in MOlltclair, N. J., to speak at a meeting in the evening, giving his experience. He told me at that time that there was an old safoon across the way from where he was working ".hich he greatly coveted for the Lord. I talked with several brethren in MOlltclair concerning the matter, and one day in my office it occurred to me to say to a Montclair friend, "Why not form a Jaeger Syndicate?" (speak- ing commercially). lIe agreed to the suggestion, but the amollnt we agreed to invest was small, and we dropped the subject. That day when I came in from lunch I stepped to the desk of one of my asso- ciates and saw thereon a copy of the American Baptist. As I allowed my eyes to rest upon it without any serious intent they fell on this statement: .

How apt we are, like Philip, to magnify our needs and overlook our resources. Andrew teaches the important lesson of keeping our eye constantly upon what we have in hand and using it faithfully as far as it goes. If we only keep on the alert to do this, our scanty resources will, under the favoring touch of Heaven, accomplish incalculable good. Let us not be deterred from entering upon a work for the Master, even tho there he in sight only a lad with five barley loaves and two small fishes. Shall we be afraid to adopt the credit (trusting) system in our Master's business, and refuse to tnrn a wheel until four 01' five hundred penny worth of bread has accumulated on our hand, while the harley loaves and fishes are within reach for inlmediate use. How long will it be before we learn the wisdom of the children of this world?

My thought was immediately arrested, and I felt deeply impressed that this was a message from God that the mission should be started immediately. The vacant saloon was rented, and it was soon transformed into a mission house, with Brother John living in rooms above it. The beer stand became the Bible stand, and many of the old fixtures were reconsecrated to the service of the Lord. From that day to this, now over nine years, there have been meetings held in this room every night in the week and twice on Sundays, almost without cessation.

During all this time the Lord has supplied the needs. Some of those who have taken the l'm;ponsibiiity of the work have been seri-

1903J A CONVERTKJ) DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOQ.N

ously straitened, partly by reason of sacrifice made. But what of that? The work of the Lord goes on and souls are saved every night, and the Word of God is sown in men's hearts in such a way that they can not forget it.

Brother John is a remarkable man, and has been used in a marvel- ous way by the Holy Spirit. Coming from among the poorest and vilest, he was so entirely recreated that he has always been a miracle to those who knew him in his former life. Over and over again some oj' his old associates have stumbled into his mission, and have been amazed to find him there preaching the Gospel, and llIany of them have been quickened and saved. His methods are mos't searching and straightforward. As he says, in his broken English: I can not schpeak in any flavor-ed language; no cologne words for me. The men must be told just what they are and where they are going, and then they are. ready to receive the message that Jesus Christ will save them.

Frequently while talking he would walk down the aisle and take hold of the arm ami hand of one whom he saw was impressed and lead him, unresistingly, to the bench in front.

On the walls of the mission is a large rack, on which are pipes, bags of tobacco, opium pipes, and other things, which men have given up when they surrendered to Jesus Christ. This John calls a " picture 0 f the devil's face."

Mrs. Jaeger has been a wonderful help to her husband in his work. No man is too low for her kind word and hearty hand-shake, no filth is too vile to prevent her seeing through it the soul of 011e who needs the Lord Jesus Christ. They come into direct contact with all sorts oj' sins, and are a constant rebuke and a constant blessing to those among whom they live.

The testimonies of the converts are marvelous. Almost all races of men, Jew and GOl,tile, bond and free, burglar and thief, and even the" respectable sinner," are saved at the bench of the mission. The same Jesus is made available to everyone, and John would frequently jump from English to German and from German to English again in the one exhortation, and hundreds of Germans, ral'ionalists, formal Lutherans, Roman Catholics, have been saved. John was himself a Romanist, and knows bow to deal with them. It is marvelous how he has been able to save the Jews also. His lingering presence is like a benediction, and he and his wife still direct the work with the assistance of John Hollis, one of the converts. At the ninth anniversary meeting, a few weeks ago, the mission was fiilled with converts, some recent and others of long standing, but all testifying to the power of God through Christ.

As the old saloon was a drinking-place, so it was determined that the new mission house should be a place where the" living waters"

should be given to any thirsty soul. Christ found no fault with drinking, but said on the last great day of the feast: "If any man thirst let him come unto Me." The question is not, "Shall a man drink?" but" What shall he drink?" "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit?" So those who pass the door see that there is a llew kind of saloon opened there, and drinks are free. 'They do not understand it, and many are ~ttracted by the very name.

Christie Street runs parallel with the Bowery, ~nd the forms of vice which dare not show themselves on the broad thoroughfare sneak through Christie Street, and make the place at times almost a hell on earth; and yet many a man might walk through that part of the city and suspect nothing of the terrible sin that is being constantly exhibited to those who know of its existence and who are in any way acquainted with its ways.

The mission is entirely undenominational, and is Stl pported by the Lord's people, as they are moved by sympathy with Him, to help the work. Sometimes we run behind, but we are confident that He who inaugurated the work, and has carried it on thus far, will send that which is needed to continue it to His glory in this dark place in tho City of New York.

THE MADRAS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV••r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The missionaries of all India met, December last, in a delegated body in Madras, for what is termed the Fourth Decennial Uonference. 'rhe first convened in Allahabad, in 18'12, with one hundred and ten missionaries present: the second met in Calcutta, ill 1882, with four hundred and twenty-five in attendance; and the third in Born bay, in 1892, with six hundred and twenty mem bers answering to the roll-calL The number of missionaries in India had grown to be too great to admit of promiscuous attendance, and this, the fourth conference, was constituted of delegates from abon t sixty societies, according to a given ratio; .but even then it enrolled threc hUIl(hed names.

The program called for reports of previously appointed committees to present well-considered material on some eight general topics: " The Native Church," "Evangelistic 'Vork," ., Education," "Womell's Work," "Medical Work," "Industrial 'Vork," " Comity," and "Literature." Dr. Torrey, fresh from the great evangelistic movements in Australia, was present and addressed large audiences in the evenings.

In his address of welcome, the Church of England Bishop of Madras said that the census statistics answered conclusively the criticism as to the failure of missions in India. He analyzed some of the causes of this numerical snccess (1) as due to the effect of Ohris-

THE MADRAS MlSSIONARY CONFERENCE

tianity upon the life of the Christian community ill the greater care of children, women, and in variolls social reforms; (2) the power of truth; (3) mixed motives appearec1, of course, in the mass move- ments. Social causes have cooperated here. "The pariah has been kept for centuries by the Hindu religion in a state of hopeless degra- dation. Suddenly he is confronted with Christianity. He finds for the first time a religion which treats him as a man, and that Guspel of freedom comes home to his heart with the convic- tion of truth." He did not regret that this increase had come largely from the lowly: This is only the principle that has governed the spread of Christianity from the first. It is no obstacle to the spread of Christianity among more cultured classes, while it is " the crowning proof of the truth and power of Christianity ill every age."

'rhe venerable Dr. Murdock, to whom Christian literature in India owes so much, was also appointed to make an address of welcome to the conference. Ten years ago he had stated at the Bombay confer- ence that he had no thought of living to see the !lext conference. He now said that when he arrived in India, in 1844, there were not a hun- dred thousand of Christian adherents in the country, whereas now there were almost three millions.

The conference adopted resolutions on the evangelization of India through native agents, but there mllst be a greater preaching foreign force than is now on the field. The administration and organization arising from the success of past labor absorbs the attention of the· missionaries already on the field, so that a small part of their energy can be given to preaching and teaching the Gospel The number of missionaries assignable to this extension work is deplorably small.

They formulate an appeal for additional missionaries in India.

Acknowledging the great advance in India, they think it a serious condition that" nine-tenths of the entire population are still ignorant of the only way of life." It is only in the oldest and best-worked districts that all the villages are visited by an evangelist so often as once a month. In case of a far larger number, alllJual visits are all that can be made, while throughout the country as a whole the vast majority of villages·are not yet visited at all Lyeither foreign mis- sionary or native evangelist. They think there ought to be one foreign missionary to every fifty thousand of the population; even then, if he had ten trained evangelists to help him, each would have five thousand souls to look after, against the average of one ordained minister to seven hundred in America and EnglaJ](l, besides the thou- sauds of trained Christian workers in the home land. Of the lady missionary workers there are only one to fifty thousand women in the native community. They call for a fourfold increase of the present number of all missionaries in India, and especially for more earnest efforts among the higher classes and among the Moslems.

THE UNKNOWN LAND OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY A. E. BISHOP, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA Central America proper lies between Mexico and the Isthmus of Panama, comprising the British colony of Belize and the five inde- pendent republics of Guatemala, Hondurus, Nicaragua, Salvadore, and Costa Rica–which, in fact, are not fepu blics, but military despotisms. Such a thing as liberty is almost unknown. Each able-bodied man is subject to six months' military service every year if needs be. On the last Sunday of each month all these are compelled to appear at the soldiers' barracks, where they receive a slip of paper showing that they have presenteu themselves. This slip of paper they are compelled to carry with them, and to show upon demand of the government police. If the poor unfortunate has lost his paper or left it at home he is hustled off to jail. In politics the form of an election is carried out, but intelligent free voting among the masses is unknown. Frequently the change of president or ruler comes through a revolution. bnt as a rule the people are quiet and peaceable, and troubles usually occur through jealous leaders stirring up strife or hiring a following.

'The country is very mountaino'us, and contains more volcanoes than any other territory of similar size in the world. It is rich in agricultural possibilities as well as in mineral deposits. Earthquakes are of frequent occurrence, the most destructive one of recent years . occurring in April last, w.hen the beautiful city of Quezaltenango was almost entirely destroyed.

The principal means of transportation throughout the interior are pack-mules and Indians. It is no unusual sight to see an Indian carrying four sacks of flour (two hundred pounds) on his back, sus- tained by a broad leather band across his forehead. In each of the republics there are short lines of railroads running from the seacoast into the interior, and in some of them there are a few cart and stage roads, but the mule and Indian form the chief means of transpor- tation.

Since the Spanish Conquest the Indians have been robbed, enslaved, and greatly misnsed, and yet with all the tyranny of four long cen- turies, the nobility of some of these ancient races has not been entirely obliterated, and to-day they are much more industrious than the uncivilized North American Indians. In the Republic of Guatemala we have over one million pure Indians, still speaking their own dia- lects, divided into ten tribes. No man ever showed that he cared for tbeir souls, until two years ago, when Mr. C. .F. Secord and his wife took up their abode among the Quiche Indians, the largest of the ten tribes, numbering two hundred and eighty thousand. The official language of all of the republics, and that in general use outside of the Indian dialects, is the Spanisli.

1903J RECENT OBSERVATIONS IN A MORMON TOWN

If the political conditions of this land are deplorable, how much more the spiritual or religious conditions 1 Four centuries of ignorant Romish rule has done nothing to uplift, but much to debase and debauch, making the poor unfortunates of this dark land worse than they were in their pagan state. Superstition, darkness, ignorance, and vice are seen upon every hand. Idols of gold, silver, stOlle, wood, and paper are worshiped with blind devotion. In Guatemala the government statistics of some years ago give ninety-eight per cent. of the popUlation as Roman Catholics.

On the Atlantic coast the Moravian missionaries have done good work for years among the Mosquito Indians of Nicaraugua, and the Wesleyan Methodists of Englanu have worked some among the English-speaking negroes, but until the Central American mission was formed, a little over ten years ago, scarcely any attempt was made to give the Gospel to people of the interior. This mission is evangelical, undenominational, and is supported entirely by voluntary contribntions. It now has thirty missionaries divided among the five republics. Several hundred have been converted, and many of the converts hope to give their lives to the spread of the Gospel. One great need is for a training-school for preparing native converts for evangelistic and pastoral work. There are many believers scattered throughout numerous villages; some of them are calling for pastors and help, which we can not supply. There is a loud call for a number of men, experienced workers, to go from place to place evangelizing.

RECENT OBSERVATIONS IN A MORMON TOWN BY S. M. FORMAN, AMERICAN FORK, .UTAH Many Mormons in Utah seem to be friendly to the Christian missionaries who go to work among them, and invite them to come to their homes, altho they will not return the visit. Some of them come to our services, but not regularly.

As to public morals, profanity is, I think, much more prevalent tban in non-Mormon communities. I do not know of a boy ill town who is free from this sin, and even the women swear. One of the late Mormon "bishops" of this town is said to have been « a very good man, except that he was dreadfully profane"! Dancing is the mQst popular amusement, and balls are given frequently to raise money for their missionaries. It is the Mormon custom to open their dancingparties with prayer 1 There are few men among the Latter-day Saints who do not drink, and many women have the same habit. In this town of two thousand nine hundred souls there are four saloons, each paying a license of $600 a year.

The non-Mormons who come ont here nsually do not stay long patronized, since they are so few in number that it is difficult for them to succeed in business without Mormon patronage. Many of onr best men move away because they find that this is no fit place to bring up a family. The Mormon children are said to be very impure in thought ,and conversation and life. At night young girls and boys are allowed great freedom on the streets.

The public schools are well condncted, and the Mormons are proud of the fact that Utah stands high on th8 roll of states as regards illiteracy. It seems strange that any educated man or woman can believe snch things as the Mormons teach, but they seem sincere even in receiving their new" revelations." In many hOllses one of the first things your eyes light upon is a large engraving of Joseph Smith and Oliver Oowdery receiving ordination to the Aaronic priesthood at the hands of John the Baptist. Only their successors are supposed to have authority to administer the rite. Bottles of oil are taken to the church, and after the corks haye been taken out the oil is consecrated by the elders. There has been a great deal of smallpox and scarlet fever among the people, and altho the Mormon authorities claim to have the gift of healing, as well as the other gifts and powers bestowed upon the early disciples, their anointings with consecrated oil and laying on of hands has not availed. Several times the public schools have been closed, and now all pu blie gatherings are prohibited ill a Mormon town three miles away because of scarlet fever.

In regard to polygamy, a Mormon woman told me recelltly that when her father waR dying he asked her mother to call Jennie (his other wife), and said, "Oh, I have made a terrible mistake! If I had my life to live over again I would never go into polygamy." When "Jennie" came ill she saw the other wife sitting on the bedside holding the husband's hand. This made her angry, and she said, " There is another woman sitting where I ought to be," and made a commotion in the death-chamber. I inquired a young man's views as to polygamy, and he replied that he had been born in polygamy, as his father had four wives, and that in his opinion polygamy was part of the Gospel, and had been a great blessing to many people. When I told him that many members of his own church had no use for poly.gamy, he said, earnestly, "They are not good Mormons. l{o one can be a good N~ormon and not believe in polygamy!" Across the street lives a man with his three wives, all in one house, and there are quite a number in this town living openly in polygamy. Since statehood has been conferred on Utah it is impossible to convict anyone, as judges and jurors are themselves Mormons.

THE MENACE OF MORMONISM

THE MENACE OF MORMONISM * Mormonism, not content with its almost entire control of the State of Utah, has been reaching out of late years to all the surrounding states and terril aries; it hali carried its campaign to the South and East, estab- lished missions in Oanada and Mexico, and sent its missionaries to for- eign lands.

What may be called the Mormon political policy embraces these subjects: To maintain the dictatorial power of the priesthood over the present Ohurch membership, to extend that membership over the adjoin- ing states so as to acquire in the latter, first a balance of power, and later, complete political control; to continue the werk of proselyting throughout the United States and in foreign lands, with a view to increasing the strength of the Ohurch at home by the immigration to Utah of the converts.

That the power of the Mormon priasthood over their flock has never been more autocratic is the testimony of the best witnesses. We find that very rarely do any apostasies occur, and men of all claRses accept orders to go on missions to all parts of the world without question, and that the tithings are paid more regularly than they have been since the days of Brigham Young.

Mormon mothers are usually anxious to have their sons made elders and sent on missions. A mission lasts two or three years if in the United States, three or four years if abroad. The mission work has always been carried on with intelligent zeal. The number of missionaries in the field is given as between one thousand four hundred and one thousand nine hundred. The statistics on this matter seem to vary, as does also the exact number of members of the Mormon Ohurch. There is a large membership in the Sunday-school and in various church societies.

The home field most industriously cultivated has been the rural districts of the Southern States, whose ignorant popUlation, ever susceptible to "preaching" of any kind. and quite incapable of answering the Mormon interpretation of the Scriptures, is most easily led to accept the Mormon views. 'Vhen an opportunity is offered to improve their worldly conditions as well as save their souls, the bait is a tempting one. For the past five years they have been operating this field. At the beginning their work was confined to the mountain districts, and they were little heard of. But within the last three years they have extended thcir field. In North Oarolina nearly every county has been visited; in Oentral and Northern South Oarolina and Northern Georgia they have been very active Southwestern Virginia and Eastern Tennessee have also been visited The Mormons have been more successful with the mountain whites than with any other people. They are ignorant and very superstitious and easily influenced. The general plan of the missionaries is to become acquainted with the women of the family. They become familiar with the customs of the country, and have done most of their work traveling in wagons or on horseback, from house to house. As the houses are so far apart, they usually have to remain over night. They never go singly, hut always by twos. From reports from clergymen and others who have been opposing the movement in the South, there is no doubt that several hundred young women have been sent to Utah, while the so-called converts number thousands.

• Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

The work of proselyting in the Eastern States has become more active. Mormons have headquarters in Brooklyn, and their missionaries make visits in all parts of Greater New York. They leave a great many tracts at private houses. explaining that they will call again, and doing so if they receive the least encouragement. They take great pains to reach servant girls with their literature. The Mormons are carrying on an active campaign in Maine and other New England states. The foreign work is now being carried on extensively in Great Britain. Germany, Switzerland, and Sweden. Converts. who desire to emigrate to Utah are provided with transportation and furnished with homes in Utah. Japan is the next country which will receive attention.

No student of the doctrine of polygamy as a doctrine and practise of the Mormon Church can reach any other conclusion than that it is only held in abeyance at the present time, and is being practised secretly now, and in a short time will be brought openly to the front again. It is a part of the doctrine of polygamy that woman can enter heaven only as sealed to some devout member of the Mormon Church "for time and eternity." So now Mormon women are the most earnest advocate:! of polygamous marriages.

If the Mormon Church remains stationary as regards wealth and membership, its power will be checked. What it is depending on to maintain its present status and to increase its power, is the loyal devotion of its adherents and its skill in increasing their numbers in the states surrounding Utah and in other states. If Christian missionaries are sent to these states, and also to Utah, and the people taught the true religion, they will be fortified against the false doctrines of the Mormons. Let us hope the time will soon come when this evil will be checked, and our nation be one "whose God is the Lord," without any false sects, who pervert the Scriptures, and whose doctrines and practises are a disgrace to a civilized land.

A TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE IN SOUTH AFRICA * THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL IN NATAL My visit to the above-named school was not by invitatioon or appointment. Neither have I any personal reasons for writing it up. On the contrary, having, with others, prophesied the failure of the enterprise, it is not easy to acknowledge the failure of my predictions.

This school, which is now closing its first year, stands on a hill about five miles from Phrenix Station, on land lately purchased from Mr. Hodgson, adjoining Mr. Swale's place. It is exclusively a black man's school, the principal, directors, teachers, and all the pupils being of the African race. The principal, the Rev. John L. Dube, is a pure Zulu, cousin of Chief Umqawe, one of the most powerful of the Zulu chiefs, and closely related to the ancient royal line. He received his education at the American Mission School at Amanzimtote, and in America, where he has spent several years in study in some of the best schools and colleges, and where he was ordained to the ministry. The prospect of a Christian Industrial School, by the Zulus and for the Zulus, is practically the same as that of the famous Booker Washington, who has done so * Coudeused from tbe Nqtal Mercurv. June 18, 1902.

INSTRUCTORS AND STUDENTS OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL IN

much for his own people in America. In America, as here, it has been thought that the natives were incapable of managing and directing any great enterprise by themselves. But Mr. Washington, by building up from a little school, started in a hen-hollse, a college of more than forty buildings and twelve hundred students, carrying on workshops of Illany trades and a farm of one thousand two hundred acres, has demonstrated that it is possible for the black man to do something for himself. Mr. Dube, who has met Mr. 'Vashington and visited his school at Tuskegee, Alabama, is enthused with this idea for the Zulus.

N ow I confess that I had the feeling that Mr. Dube was anything but a Booker 'Vasbington, and he would find that a scheme which could be p,arried out for the negroes in America would be a very different matter for the Zulus in Natal. Nevertheless, I am convinced that whate.ver we may think about him or his schemes, he is going to succeed. 'Vhile Mr. Dube was in America soliciting funds for this enterprise, I received a letter from a friend making inqlliries about it. I replied that while I could speak in the highest terms of Mr. Dulle's character, and the purity of his motives, I believed his enterprise was certain to be a failUJ:e. I believed so from the number of similar attempts made by the natives which I had known to fail-the sugar mills, the native paper, and the farms bought in company. I believed the natives themselves would not patronize the school, especially when there were so many schools open to them where tuition, and sometimes even food, books, and clothes, were furnished free of charge. I said one of two things is certain to happen. If they get as much money from America as Europeans would think sufficient to carryon a school, their heads will be tnrned with the possession of so much wealth, and they will become reckless and extravlt- gant; pretty soon it will be fonnd that funds have disappeared in a mys- terious way, and that will be the end of the schooL. Or, if only funds are obtained for the buildings, and the attempt is made as was proposed, to make it necessary to charge so much higher for tuition, or require so much more work, the pupils will go where the expense will be less. Moreover, the teaching service will be so poor that they will not be satis- fied with it.

But in all these things I have to cmifess that I have found my pre- dictions contrary to facts. In the first place, barely enough money has "been received from Amcrica to erect the three plain buildings which are now occupied; nothing at all for the principal, who is supported by his salary as pastor of the native church; and the teachers are all paid out of the tuition fees. In the second place, the popularity of the enterprise is·phenomenal. More pupils have come and more fees have been received than in any other native school in South Africa north of Lovedale.

The first term opened with about seventy-five pupils, which were about twenty-five more than could be reasonably accommodated. Then additions were built, which have been crowded this term with one hundred and eighty pupils, more than double their capacity, coming from the borders of Transvaal, Swaziland, Basutoland, Sululand, and Natal. Of these about one hundred are borders, ninety-two of which have paid up their fun fces of £2108. ($12.50) for the term. In the third place, more and harder work has been obtained of the pupils than in any other sehool I know of in this land. I stood on the top at the long hill, and look"d down to where the water had to be brought from in buckets, not only for all cooking and washing purposes, but for mixing mortar for the build-

A TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE IN SOUTH AFRICA

ings, and I said if we should attempt to make our boys carry water up a hill like that. there would he·a rebellion (mawinyaruf). They were at work at daylight, their principal working with them, and they were still at it until dark at night.

But how about the results? Well, I see what we so often fail in in our schools-that much of the work seemed to be productive. Some of the boys gathered thatch grass on the place, which sells for a good price to the natives. Others quarried stone, which is used in the buildings and sold for building purposes. I suw the wagon of a neighboring farmer being loaded with them. I saw a crib of corn of some twenty muids which the gardens had furnished, besides green ears for the boys' dinners all through the season. I was given to eat one of the finest pineapples I ever tasted. This came from a garden, cultivated by the pupils, where there were plenty more. There were also from the same source fine pumpkins galore, beans, sweet potatoes, and other vegetables which make the boys happy at their meals. There were tables and benches made by the boys; rough they were, to be sure, but serviceable. I saw some of the boys squaring stone with mallet and chisel, and others laying them in a wall to be used in the buildings. As in Booker Washington's institute, so here, no money is expended for outside labor which the pupils can be made to do for themselves. There was a printing-office well supplied with type, where the circulars were printed which have so thoroughly advertised the school among the natives. Fowls and pigs are being raised, and an incubator is on hand ready to set up. But all these things are only the beginning for what is planned for the future.

So much for the work of the hands; how about the head-work? Here, again, I was surprised to find that the work compared favorably with that done in any of our native schools under European direction. The exercises in arithmetic, tho not of the highest grade, were as good as we find in any school of that class and grade. I expected that the pronunciation of the exercise in English would be very faulty with only native instructors, but I could not see but that they spoke about as plainly as is heard in any of our schools where there are only European instructors. As a test, I offered a prize for the one who would do the best in defining the following ten English words: Useful, selfish, earnest, prudent, chastity, baneful, punctual, influence, loyal, steadfast. It will be seen by anyone who knows the Zulu, that these are exceptionally hard words to define in Zulu. Nevertheless, they defined all these words correctly but one, and so promptly that it was very hard for me to decide among a half-dozen candidates who deserved the prize.

Tho boys largely predominated, girls were in evidence, for this is a c.)educational institution. Grave fears have been entertained on that account, as was the case with Booker Vashington's school. But Mr. Dube says he enconnters no more trouble from that source than will be fonnd in separate schools for the sexes. Five lashes for the boy who sends a note to a girl, and the same for the girl if she receives it without reporting it, nips the amorous correspondence in the bnd. Mr. Dube does not believe in sparing the rod, and his muscular arm and two hundred pounds avoir<lnpois is held in wholesome respect.

But what I took to be the best results of all were not in the various industries, nor in the classroom, but in the evidence of spiritual life which I saw in the prayer-meeting. There was a certain earnestness in the prayers and testimonials which showed that there was real spiritual

life. The effect of the special meetings held by the evangelist, the Rev. David Russell, when more of the boys signed a cove~ant giving them- selves to God, is still manifest. I found that now about seventy-five per cent. have declared themselves to be on the Lord's side, and more than twenty per cent. are members of churches.

I came away from the school with one thought uppermost in my mind-that whether missionaries, or colonists, or the government give this school the encouragement it deserves or not, it is going to sllcceed. A people who show such a determination to help themselves, as is here seen, are bound to come into light. Yhatev·er anyone may think about native education, it can no more be stopped than the progress of the sun.

A Letter from John L. Dube * I must thank God, who has so abundantly blessed us and given us good health during the past year to carryon the work to which he has called us. The term opened last Fehruary with one hundred and three boys, who boarded at the school, and fifty-six day scholars. The attend- ance has kept increasing, until now it numbers one hundred and eighteen boarding pupils and one hundred ar,d eleven day scholars, or a total attendance of two hundred and twenty-nine. Many applications bave been refused on account cf lack of accommodations. This is the hardest of all; for those boys turn back into heathen darkness. when a term in the industrial school would have so opened their eycs that they would have been inspired with a desire to go on improving their condition. In order to accommodate as many as possible, some have slept all. mats on the floor of the school-room. others in buildings which were unfinished (having neither doors nor windows), and they were quite content to do so, preferl'ing to sleep on the veranda rather than be refused admission.

Among the boarding pupils there are five Basutos. whose home is beyond Pretoria in the Transvaal. There is also one man about thirty years of age, who has been working hard for several years in ordeI' to attend school. He comes fl'om the Batyopi tribe, near the center of Africa, seven hundred miles distant. He has cuts (trihal marks) all over his face and neck.

There are seven teachers engaged in the school work. Much attention is given to industrial training. Nor is it alone in this particular field that industrial training is coming to the front. The testimony of missionaries from most of the principal fields of the world is that industrial training has spread rapidly during the last fOllr or five years.

On account of the great lack of room it has been found necessary to make additions to the building during the year. The lal'ge room at first used for dining-room, school-room, and chapel was inadequate to accommodate students during assembly, some having to stand in the hall, so that more rooms have been added to the rear of the bllilding, and an addition, 25 x 50 feet. has been erected for chapel and school-room purposes. This is built of wood and it'on. Most of this work has been done by the students. This practical work in the way of building has h,een a great delight to the boys, who love to handle tools. We have also made all the tables, benches, doors, and some seats and desks for the chapel. Ve greatly need money to maintain a carpenter shop. With a proper man to manage it, and suitable tools, it could eventually be made self- • Condensed from the annual stntf'mf'nt of the American Committf'e. Further informa- tion can be obtained from Mrs, Byron Horton. Sp~r..tary, 617 Jefferson Avenue, Brooklyn, N. y.

WORK AMONG THE INSANE IN SYRIA 217 •

supporting. We can secure a good man for the position for $400 a year, and then Mr. Scott could gi ve his entire time to superintending the brick and mason work.

The students have quarried stone used in building cellars and in building a new kitchen in place of the temporary one. They have made brick on a small scaie,' improved the roads, cultivated more than thirty acres of land, and planted fruit trees. They also assist with dish washing, setting of tables, carrying water, splitting wood, etc. The girls assist in sewing and housework.

Mr. Crutches, an American negro, held some meetings during the year at the Church, and the boys had the privilege of hearing him on Sundays, and were somewhat prepared for Mr. Russell's mission, which did a great deal to make the year so bles3ed. These meetings were well atterlded by the students and village people, and fifty-two of the boys accepted Christ. This rejoiced our hearts, as our aim is not only to lead the boys to know the things of this life, but to be prepared to enjoy the spiritual life in Jesus Christ. Among others who accepted Christ as personal Savior was Mgoni, from the Batyopi tribe.

The school closed June lqth, but the vacation was not spent in idleness. The very day that the term ended five girls and one boy came seeking admission. They did not know that the school ever closed. Since they had run away from their homes, it was decided to take them in and teach them during the holidays, and one scholar who had not gone home assisted in instructing them. Noziwile, the woman who had lived with us for two years, attended the vacation school with these children, thus making seven in all.

WORK AMONG THE INSANE IN SYRIA * A little to the south of Beirut, high up on the first ridge of hills of the Lebanon range, are the buildings of the Asfuriyeh Asylum, the first "home" founded in Bible lands for the care of the insane. In the days when our Lord trod the sacred soil of Palestine, the pOOl' lunatics were chained and tied up among the tombs and rocks. Ever since those days the old cruel treatment has been going on, and has been getting even worse, for the horrible torture that Lhey now have to undergo in those lands almost defies description. Some leading authorities on mental diseases who have traveled extensively in Palestine inquired into the ques" tion and urged that steps be taken immediately to bring about better conditions.

In Beirut Drs. Clouston and Yellowlees, of Scotland, met Mr. Theophilus vValdmeier, on whose heart this had previously been laid. They encollraged his proposal to found a home for the insane, and met the provisional committee of doctors and missionaries in Syria. Mr. Waldmeier founded the large' mission station at Brummana, now in connection with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. For years he has been studying the conditions and needs of the insane in the East. The doctors of Beirut promised their hearty cooperation and help in the work which Mr. vValdmeier proposed.

-.' {'on(lensed from a leaflet. Contributions to this work may be sent to Franci~ C. Brading, Secretary, '15, Queen Victoria Street, London, E. C.. or to Robert B. Haines, Jr., 701 Provident Building, Philadelphia.

Men '8 cottage Administration bulldlng Women's cottage THE LEBANON HOSPITAL FOR INSANE IN SYRIA In 1896 he resigned his connection with the Brummana mission, in order to be free to pioneer the difficult task of erecting a home for the care of the insane. After visiting Europe and America in the interest of the work, Asfuriyeh was chosen for the site of the future" Home for-the Insane." It is about three and one-half miles from Beirut, and four hundred and fifty feet ahove sea-level, affording a most beautiful view, and open to the sea air on three sides. Thirty-five acres were secured. The house already on the property was altered so as to make it suitable for an administration block and a residence, and two other buildings were erected.

The following buildings are now in use: 1. One large administration block, used for offices, stores, and residences. 2. Two hospital buildings, male and female, capable of holding about twenty-five patients each. 3. One smaller building for private patients, adapted from It house already existing. This holds about six to eight patients. 4. A laundry has also been built, the laundry work being done by the patients. 5. Robert Wain Ryerss ward for violent male patients. Some farm huildings were already existing when the property was acquired.

The hospital was opened on August 6, 1900. At present upward of one hundred cases have been treated in the hospital, and many more have been brought to see the resident doctor, Dr. vVolff, a qualified specialist, who has heartily devoted himself to the work. MI'. Waldmeier has hitherto been able to give his services without salary.

One more building is needed for violent female patients, and then the hospital may be regarded as complete on its present seale, and would afford room for between one hundred and one hundred and twenty sufferers.

It is not necessary to enlarge on the great need of such an institution; the simple faet is sufficiently eloqnent that nothing has been done for these poor .afflicted ones since the days of our Lord. Chains, dungeons, and torture are the pOl·tion of most of those who are insane in Palestine and Syria. Many who enjoy the fruits of light and liberty at home count it a privilege to bring help to those who sorely need these boons. There have been some gratifying Cllres ah·eady. The people

OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

[From "The Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach] ——— —————————————————–~————————-~— COUNTRIES —T~H-E-F-IE-L-D—-I–,-F-OR-E-IG-N-M-lS-S-lU,XA-.R-l.-ES–,II STATIONS NATIVE CHRISTIANS EDUCATIONAL M.EDICA.L ~"I r."~e;:~=.s'~ld)~ '", E"I I '5 ~ Q,) ~0 1=1;;.. ~ 'I !~ ——–1— —– —— —– —-1- – – —— — —- —- ——- —- – – – —- – – — – – ——- American Aborigines. 32 372,487 1 305 99 188 221 813 413 371 177 17,651 32,526 210 5,307 35 780 16 4 12 6,768 547 20,769 37,7ti9 148 7,073 Mexico. . . . . . 21 767,005 13.545.462 1 62 18 64 66 210 293 98 4,34 11,423 18 2,217 8 4 4 200 4,073 48 4.969 239,580 50 2,617 Central America . 11 196,637 ~,550,100 40 11 38 13 102 1,087 236 57 68,807 ns,016 494 54,608 1 1 1 578 37,843 200 16.437 West Indies. . . . . . 36 90,000 5,000,000 200 34 159 51 444 3,058 223 352 75,681 353,1:~9 72.638 8 163 2 1 548 196 1,924 2,756 4,451 South America. . . . 36 7,000,000 37,500.000 243 140 211 88 682 4,958 33,900 101 14 943 6 1 Oceania. . . . . . . . 15 58,81B 875,244 129 31 108 70 338 1,553 97 105 37,746 94,240 393 19,190 38 1,003 14 2 13 1,817 135 42,835 8t,3n4 8,794 1.212 Australasian Ahorig.. 14 735.939 135 247 554 8,288 148 82 7 1 10 94a,000 43,218,411 54 22 36 23 305 157 26 853 112,808 10,3.~0 43 601 3 483 Malaysia.. . . . . 21l 158 17 110 20 6,388 354 4,557 1,819 35,412 653 2,476 43,420 204,672 2,166 15 250 6 1 8 6,580 Japan. . . . . . . 47 161,198 46,453.249 252 40 232 248 772 275 31 12,887 7,275 66 16,578 38 38 376,617 585 60,882 54 3,735 14 1 13 16,437 Korea. . . . . . . 11 1.797 548 3.120 134,1j.~1 342,114 82,000 12,000,000 01 14 40 36 141 3,338 99 168.367 822 3.060 6 113 13 7 12 19.993 23,001 360 274,6'iO 31,071 8,285 China (Jan., 19(0) . 68 1,353,350 386,000,000 610 578 7/2 825 2,785 1,207 6B,207 967,9'27 36,719 170 5,150 162 79 259 691,732 281- 13 5,367 114 201,473 Siam, Laos, etc. 9 235,000 6,200,000 52 26 55 31 164 1,B05 80 10,007 3,199 168,177 8 1.493 12 3 10 18,869 2(J2 15,732 122 026 219611 767 Burma 11 231.211 10,449,621 66 7 70 59 1,032 851,180 3,497 12 3:i I'1,~:~~ 41 4,440 7 2 Ceylon 11 6,547 5,806 171,372 3,031 7.910 25,333 3,576,990 94 52 19 64 229 102 1.461 19 1.347 1 India. 93 1,328,392 283.817,080 1,169 464 899 1,304 3.836 24 7 28,509 1 376 24,255 89 111 3 106 Per~ia 6 628,000 9,0(J0,OOO 26 9 22 28 85 930 184 296 1 70 5 6 11 99,713 Turkey 31 1,111,741 23.834.500 128 108 123 278 637 51 3,201 35 3 63 189,73.

Africa . . . . . . . , 95 12,000,000 1~,950,000 1,158 ~4 779 480 3.051 M 3,574 66 126 232,175 Madagascar, etc. . . . 12 231,588 4,308,762 99 31i 99 50 284 Lands Littl( Occupied. 4 6,80'2,196 40.257,090 11 7 8 27 42 1,306 7 17 25.827 Papal Europ(l. . . . , 27 1 1 55 5 9,143 Japanese and Chinese 77 68 56 73 274 9 462 1 7 6,300 in Christian Lands.. 2l 255,043 14 11 151' III 101 124 75 44 2,855 3,727 38 1.594 1 91 45 Missions to Jews 101 11,242,665 1~2 38"2 96 2 612 204' 210 58 5,392 a5 3 Bible Societies . 4 36 46 10 4 96 1,213 61 2 2,23s Sailors' Societies 4 97 175 12 9 293 76 210 Totals. — —–.1:-.——- 5,263 3,029 4,221 4,105116,618 75,281 I~ ~ ~ ~ 23,723 ~ ~ ~;;;:-;-~ ——————————————-

WORK A fONG THE INSANE lN SYR1A

themselves say they are miraculous. Patients have been received from all parts of Bible lands, including Tarsus, the ancient Bashan, the Holy City, Egypt, and even one British subject from Malta, who became insane in Jerusalem.

No distinction is made with regard to religion. All mentally afflicted persons, except epileptics, are r eceived. The chief object is to save those who would in the Ot'dim,l'y course of events be taken to one of the so-called " holy places of cUl'e " belonging to the various sects of priests, a nd where most fearful torture is meted out to the poor suffal'- ers. Unfortunately nearly all onr patients have been inmates of one or other of these places.

The noisy, destructive, and excited cases were formerly treated in the same wards with the quieter ones, but in many cases it was impossible to keep som e of these, and it ha.s been sometimes necessary to send the very noisy ones back to their relatives until the special new ward could be erected.

When the hospital was first opened applications poured in from all sorts of people. The natives imagined that the doctors had some magic power to heal all kinds of diseases, and people suffering from gunshot wounds, broken limbs, fevers, and the like, came seeking admission. Gradually, however, the natives began to learn that the hospital was for mental diseases only, and some very bad cases were brought from several days' journey away, roped to the backs of animals. One man, a giant, who had six fingers and six toes on each hand and foot, was brought from Bashan. He is evidently a descendant of the ancient inhabitants of that land. There have been many simple expressions of thankfulness. One man, whose wife was cured, said he was not rich, but would set aside one hundred vines and give the proceeds to the hospital out of gratitude to God.

'l'lUIl ADIIINISTRATION BUJJ.DING (IF THE HOSPITAL

EDITORIALS'

Rev. R. A. Torrey in London Jonathan Edwards, and Charles G. Finney to hear such a trumpet On January 9th, at Exeter Hall, of no uncertain sound. After a a very large and representative few weeks at Mildmay, two meet- meeting was held at 4 P.M., and ings a day (excepting Saturdays); lasted till 7, to welcome Rev. R. A. Mr. Torrey goes to Glasgow, etc., Torrey and Mr. Alexander on their promising a longer mission in Lon- arrival from India. It was a most don in the autumn. There is a enthusiastic gathering. Rev. H. spirit of mnch expectancy abroad. W. Webb PepIoe, Earl Kinnaird, One of the most interesting parts Rev. F. B. Meyer (just back from of his address Va;; his story of the Jamaica), and other representative three years' prayer – meeting in men spoke. Mr. T. A. Denny was Chicago, where one night a week in the chair. But the address of hundreds meet to pray for worldthe occasion was made by Mr. Tor- wide revival. He added that at rey himself, and throughout had lel!>st 5,000 people are now daily the true ring of the coin of the uniting. by covenant, to pray for kingdom. He sedulously kept him- the work in London thus begun. self in the background, and gave Before these lines reach the reauer's the keynote of all his work in Lon- eye we are expecting to see great don from Psalm lxii : 5: "My soul, results wrought. wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is froUl him." Foreign Missionary Officers in Conference He gave some account of the work in Australia when, seven The tenth annual conference of weeks before he arrived, 2,000 the Members of Foreign Mission prayer-meetings in as many houses Boards was held in the Bible had been in progress, and he House, New York, on January affirmed that the whole success of 14th and 15th. Among the interthe work was due to four factors: esting features were the reports of Dr. Barbour, of the A. B. M. U., 1. The power of believing and who has recently made a tour of united prayer. the world, and the presence of the Hon. Emily Kinnaird, of London, 2. The power of the inspired a representative from the Zenana Word of God. Bible and Medical Mission.

3. The power of the atoning blood These conferences not oidy offer of Christ. an opportunity for missionary ex- perts to discuss important problems 4. The power of the Holy Spirit. and plan improvements in the con- duct of the work at home and These, he said, were his sale de- abroad, but they help to educate pendence, and if they were the sale the younger officials and increase ground of our expectation also, the harmony between those who God would work in London as he are planning and conducting the had elsewhere. He very propel'ly campaign. Among the subjects took high ground, deprecating even considered this year were: " Bible the applause which turns the minds Translation," "Philanthropy and of the people unduly to man and Missions," "Home Problems." away from God. He thrilled the " Isolated Stations," "The N ative audience by his unequivocal declarations of faith in the whole Bible, the efficacy of the atoning work of Christ, and the almighty power of the Spirit of God. It seemed like the days of Wesley, Whitefield,

19031 EDITORIALS

Church," and the apportioning to longer to be known as a secular schoo!. The Board of Managers churches of the Miss'cnary Budget. say in part: The following resolutions, pre- Early in the past summ~r Rama- sented by the Business Committee, bai reported to the ExecutIVe Com- were adopted: mittee that the safety of the teach- In view of the necessity of a ers and pupils at Sharada Sada.n·~n properly cOllducted Missionary Home and Agency in the City of Poona were imperiled by certam Shanghai, and of the testimony of Bishop Moore, and of the Rev. neighboring Mohammedans. She J. R. Hykes, and others, to the high character of the Home and asked permission to remove the Agency conducte~ by ~l': Edward Evans in that CIty, It IS recom- school to Khedgaon, and to sell or mended that the Boards represented in this Conference corre- rent the property. The members spond with their missions in China 'concerning the qu~st~on. of .the of the Board of Managers were maintenance of thIS InstItutIOn, and the prevention, if possible, of scattered for the summer. The its discontinuance. president, by virtue of his office, In reply to the communication receivedfrorrt the Rev. J. T. Gracey, answered by cablegram and by let- D.D. inviting the Boards to send their' newly appointed missionaries ter. . . . to the Conference at Clifton Springs, June 3 to 10, 1903, the In her reply to the president, Conference would call the attention of the several Boards to the Ramabai took exception to his use advantages of having their newly appointed missiona,ries attend the of the word .. non-religious," and annual Conference of the International Missionary Union, and confirmed the reports that the would express its appreciation of the kind invitation extended by school was no longer strictly secuthe Union. clahr~rabctuetr decidedly Christian in The Conference having listened all the pupils, 123 in with deep and sympathetic interest to the Han. Emily Kinnaird and number, 'being avowedly Chris- Miss Edge, representatives from England of the Zenana Bible and thns. . . . Medical Mission, cordially refers them to the several Boards in She tendered her resignation as America with which their society is cooperating in India. principal of Sharada Sadan, on the gl'ound that th~ B;ssociation desire.d It was unanimously agreed that it to be an irrehgIOus school. It IS " Passion Week" should be a b- needless to disavow any such desire served as a week of prayer for mis- on the part of the associat~on or of sions. We earnestly hope that any individual member of It: they pastors and all other Christians are Christians. will heartily cooperate in this plan This being the situation, the to unite the Christian Church in Board of Managers at a m.eeting intercession for the heathen world, held December 1, 1902, unammousfor whom Christ died. ly passed the following res<;Jlutio,ns: Ramabai's Schools in India "Resolved, That the reSIgnatIOn Weare pleased to receive a of Ramabai as principal of Shastatement from the American rada Sadan be not accepted by the Ramabai Association, to the effect Board. that the school at POODa. is no "Resolved, That Ramabai be al- lowed to conduct the school hence- forth upon such religious hasis as in her jUdgment seems best."

It will he seen, therefore, that the old theory and practise of c;onduct- iug the Sharada Sadan on Its secu- lar side have been abandoned, and that the school henceforth is to be, as regards religion, whatever Ram· abai may determine. But the Board desires it to he conducteo, as in the past, for the higher educa- tion of its pupils.

Ramabai has grown greatly in Christian character and experience during the past ten years. She could not do other than make the schools Christian in plan and pur- pose. We bespeak aid for her great and growing work. *

Monnonism and Polygamy from the fraternal bonds which This question is again brought bind the family of man together, and the first principle of a wellprominently before us by the elec- regulated family is equality of tion of Reed Smoot, an apostle of the Mormon Ohurch, to the United right and of privilege before God, States Senate. There does not and the opportunity of bettering every brother's condition. seem to be any sufficient ground for his exclusion under existing Again, there is the doctrine of the laws, since it is not alleged that Unity of the Body of Oluist,' He is he is living in polygamy and he is the Head and we are the member::;. The head gives impUlse, and the willing to affirm his loyalty to the body obeys the impulse. The head central government. The thinking. Ohristian people of the nation are, projects the plan of action, and the however, strongly of the opinion body carries out the plan. 'Vhen that the entrance of a Mormon we read the orphan's proverb, elder into the Senate is detrimental in many ways to the highest inter- 'When my father and my lllother, ests of the nation-moral and forsake me, then the Lord will take political. What is needed is a me up," we must remember that it constitutional amendment pro- is the arms of Ohristian beneficence hibiting polygamy with disfran- that become, in practical life, the chisement as one of the penalties arms of God, by which He takes up for disregarding it. Now is the time to agitate and enact such an and lifts the orphans to His own amendment. Uniform marriage bosom.

and divorce laws are also sadly Again, the doct1'ine of Divine stewa1'dship needs to be 1'evived in needed. * this apostate age; we need to un- Dr. Barnardo's University derstand that whatsoever gifts a A work so grand as that of the man receives from God, even those National Waifs' Association should never lack support or need any ad- he is to minister by the grace of vocacy. It speaks for itself. This God for the well-being of the family association is Dr. Barnardo's University and Dr. Barnardo its chan- of man; what we have is not our cellor. own, save to useforthe benefit ami There is a principle, even deeper than Ohristianity, to which such a blessing of our fellow men, and the work appeals. During the con- glory and honor of God. struction of the Eddystone LighthOllse the French monarch was Again, it i::; possible so to make urged by fawning courtiers to harass the workman constructing use of money as to t1'ans1nute it that great house of stone to give into immortal bles8'ings a,nd benelight and to save life; and his answer was this: "I may be the fits; so to use "the marIlmOIl of enemy of England, but I am the friend of humanity." unrighteousness "-which has itself Dr. Barnardo's work addresses no moral quality-as to prepare itself to us as membe1's of the family everlasting habitations and everof man. "God has made of one lasting friends for ourselves in the blood all nations of men." There welcome of the great hereafter. is no human being who is sundered Ohrist was the first to stoop to our humanity, to uplift the fdlen from the depths of their degrada- tion and destitution, and he who from his elevation stoops to raise one fallen child of humanity is en- tering upon the career of the Son of God; is joining Him in that double yoke which He always wears with a disciple. anf! expe- riencing how light is the burden and easy is the yoke that is borne with the Ohrist of God.

BOOKS .."OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT tion. They are works of art, up to date, and with practically every MISSIONS. Volume II. Statistic,; and At- mission station marked. With las. By Harlan P. Beach-, M.A. 4to, 12G these volumes in hand there is no pp. Eighteen double-page plate maT's excuse for ignorance of the present and insets. 2 vols. $300. Student Vol- state of the campaign for the Chris- unteer Movement, New York. ,1903. tian conquest of the world. The eighteen double-page plates are We have already noticed the first supplemented by numerous insets volume of this magnificent monu- on a larger scale. The only omis- mental work. We have had great sions that we have discovered are expectations in regard to this atlas, one or two isolated stations not and are not disappointed. It is a indicated, such as that on the east masterpiece, and stands with Dr. coast of Greenland. 'Ve believe the Dennis' "Centennial Survey" for time has come when Africa and the amount of labor involved, for South America should be treated the painstaking accuracy manifest- not as continents, but according to ed, and for its value as a book of political or geographical divisions. reference. These volumes will an- swer nine-tenths of the qUEstions 'Ve hope that every friend of asked us by correspondents. Every missions will secure this atlas and student of missions should own a use it continually, making addi- set, and we know of no better way tions and corrections as the camof investing the money. paign progresses. These volumes are among the few that are essen· The first pages of the atlas are tial to a missionary library, and devoted to statistics, an alphabeti- the price is m.arvelously low. cal list of missionary societies, and an alphabetical list of all the mis- THE LIFE STORY O}!~ VILLIAM QUARRIER. By sion stations in the world. The Rev. John Urquhart. Published by Allan statistics may soon be out of date, & Son, Glasgow, and il.lfred Holness, Lonbut they form a landmark for the dOll. 1902. beginning of the twentieth century. The figures are, without This is indeed a "Romance of doubt, as complete and accurate as Faith." It is the story of the origin can be obtained. They do not lie and progress of the Homes for Orif rightly used, bnt are extremely phans a.nd for Consumptives, etc., useful in showing the comparative at the Bridge of Veir, neal' Glasdistribution of workers alld the gow. Ve could not appreciate the numerical results. These figures hook until we had visited the show a total of 16,618 foreign and Homes, the story of which is pres- 75,281 native workers in 28,135 sta- ently to be "pread before our readtions and out·stations all over the ers in fullpr form. Suffice it to globe. Each country is considered say that, on a basis of prayer separately, and a list of societies at and simple faith in God, a beauwork there is given, with figures tiful and model group of buildshowing the foreign and native ing,; have been erected, including force, the year entered, the stations colleges, schools, chapel, trainingand out-stations, the native con- ship, consumptives' home, after a stituency, and the educational and most modern model, etc.-everymedical work. Figures and facts thing artistic as well as useful, and are also given for practically un- ministering to the esthetic tastes occupied fields, Jewish missions, as well as ethical and intellectual and for Bible society work. needs. The work is the harvest of But it is to the maps of the atlas that we turn with especial satisfac-

a very small seed sowing years dramatic episodes, and is insplrmg ago. There was a Glasgow Shoe- throughout. 'Ve know of no betblack Brigade, and then by slow ter piece of what may be called but sure steps God led out into a "missionary fiction." It is based larger plan and ampler sphere until on facts, and gives a true picture now there are over 1,300 orphans, of life among the Karens and the and about 100 helpers, and an influence of Christianity UPOJI annual expenditure of $150,000: them. Young people will read The whole atmosphere is full of "800 Thah" when they balk at faith and prayer and piety. It biography, history, and sermons. is a little New Jerusalem-a model community. Everybody should THE REDEMPTION O}<' OUR CITY. A Report of read this soul-inspiring book. the Conference in Broadway Tabernacle January 27-31), 1902. Fede"ation of OPPORTUNlTIES- IN THE PATH OF THE GREAT Churches, 11 Broadway, New York.

PHYSICIAN. By V. F. Penrose. Illustrated. This is a. full report of a most 12mo,2711>p. $1.00. Presbyterian Board. Philadelphia. 1902. stimulating and important confer- Under a somewhat obscure and ence. It includes addresses by Dr.

unattractive title, Miss Penrose has A. F. Schauffier, Robert E. Speer, collected a great deal of vel'y use- Samuel J. Barrows, Oharles Cuth- ful and desirable information. Her bert Hall, George L. McNutt, Frank book tells of the need for and Moss, '1'. S. Rainsford, and many achievements of medical missions others-all on the subject of the all over the world. No other book ethnic, moral, and religiolls condi- covers the ground so well. The tion of.NewYork, and what should fi~st chapter sets forth in a con- be done to better it. All pastors vincing way the reasons for medi- and lay workers in the great cities cal missions-Biblical, natural, his- should possess themselves of a torical. Then the conditions under copy of this report, should make native customs, and the progress themselves familiar with the facts, under Christian physicians is set and then work to redeem j he men forth in Korea, China, Siam, India, and women who are living in as de- Persia, Turkey, and Africa. Inci- graded and helpless a condition as dents enliven the narrative, and those in Africa and Tibet. * statistics show the comparative L1FE SECRETS. By Henry Foster. m.D. Com- results. The book is excellent for piled by Theodora Crosby Bliss. 12mo, 241 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming II. ReveIr readers, and still better for students Co. 1902.

and workers. * All who profited by Dr. Foster's Soo THAH: The Making of the Karen Nation. hospitality in the Clifton Springs By Alonzo Bunker. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming II Revell Co. 1902. Sanitarium, or knew of the noble Dr. Bunker has seized upon an work which he did for invalided unusually g(lod opportunity to write an unusually good story. missionaries, will want to read The scene is laid for the most part in the villages of upper Burma, and these spiritual prescriptions of this the plot has to do with the coming of Christianity into that region Christian physician. Dr. Foster and the influence it had on the Karens. The story has well-sus- was not only skilled in giving tained interest throughout, and contains many interesting details health and medical advice for the as to the life of the people, some benefit of bodies, but very many have been blessed by the wise and truly Christian counsel which he gave for health of soul. These se- lections from his Bible studies and chapel talks contain many choice gems. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The railroad associations have The Giving According to Apple- gathered 50,000; those for students, of a Year ton's Annual Cyclo- 40,000, and for boys, 50,000. 'York pedia, the amount in earnest has been begun among 4,000,000 men in manufacturing of money given to religions, edu- pursuits-miners, lumbermen, etc. cational, and philanthropic insti- Much is done in the navy, and tutions in this country during the at 71 army posts quarters have past year, in gifts of $5,ODO or more, amounted to $85,000,000. As the been set apart. For the foreign Ohicago Tribune figures the facts, work $80,000 have been apporthe total is $77,397,167 in sums of tioned, and 12 of the best secreta- $10,000 or more. But neither of ries were sent abroad last year to these estimates includes the ordi- labor.

nary gifts to churches, or the Christian Last year, thetwen- Methodist Jubilee Fund of $20,0D0,- Endeavor ty-second, was a COO, which, tho covering three Figures to Date memorable one, years, yet belongs in great part to 1902. The funds were divided as "for during that follows: year it became farmore completely cosmopolitan in its character and To charities…. '" …………. $-36,519,894 world-wide in its scope than ever To educational institutions…. 2~, 150.803 before. It was established f.rmly To libraries……………….. 4.970 HOIl in 6 new countries of Europe, and To churches… ….. … . . .. .. .. 4.869.700 To art galleries, museums, etc. 2,8H6,OOO Oharity has one $4,000,000 gift, made a good beginning in as many education several million and balf more. It expanded its work largely million gifts, and Princeton The- in India, multiplied its forces eight- ological Seminary received $1,500,- fold in Persia, more than held its 000. own in China, and in Japan had Statistics H. K. Carroll has the best year ill its 11istory." The st.atistics for the world are as fol- of our recently given in lows : Young People's Societies, 41,123; Junior, 16,376; Interme- Churches the Chr'istian Ad- diate, 1,383; Senior, 46; Parents', 2; Mothers', 79; Floating, 123; vacu.te the figures total, 62,132. .For the United States: Young People's, 28,415; relating to American churches up Junior, 13,866; Intermediate, 1,318; Mothers', 74; Senior, 26; Floating, to date. He finds 147,113 ministers 123; total, 43,822. Thirty million meetings have been held in twentyin all denominations and creeds, two years. The world membership, as reported at the beginning of the 194,116 church organizations, and 28,689,028 communicants. The in- crease of last year was 720 minis- ters, 1,261 churches, and 403,743 members. The last item for the year preceding was 924,675.

World-wide 'Vhat a wonderful present year, was 3,600,000.

Y_ M. C. A. record for a society whose founder is Slave Trade in A girl sold for still living I In the world are 7,507 New York $300! How few associations, 620,721 members, and there are who know 737 buildings costing $32,000,000; in the facts of life in our midst.

America the societies are over 1,600, Miss Helen F. Clark, director of the membership over 300,000, and the New York Foreigners' Mission, $12,000,000 were expended last year. 21 Matt Street, New York, writes

as follows, under date of November buildings and equipment. In com- parison with many tom bs in Green- 22,1902 : wood and other cemeteries, which cost a larger sum than will be spent Just before my return from the on this memorial, which would a sanitarium on November 4th a man choose who loved his fellowyoung Chinese-American girl was 'men, the mausoleum or the hostaken by her Chinese father, who pital ?-The Congregationalist. is a heathen, and, despite her own and her Christian mother's pro- Fresh Air for The report of the tests, she was sold to another Chinaman for $300. The next day Twenty-five Tribune Fund for she was forced to marry this man, altho she had never seen him until Years 1902 gives a sumthe day of her sale. As soon as I reached home her mother came to mary of the work me and Haid, sobbing pitifully: "If you had only been here I would since 1877, when it was started. have brought J– to you, and you would have put her away, and The first year the receipts were but saved her from this awful marriage." I was sick at heart over $187, and only 60 children were sent the thought that I was too late to help this Christian girl, but I came to the country for two weeks each. home as soon as I had the strength totravel. Dear friend, you can not In 1902 receipts were $25,268 and realize the tragedies that sometimes confront us here. Will you 9,130 children had two weeks' outnot pray earnestly that we may have at all times the wisdom and ings, While 27,738 had outings of a courage to carryon this difficult work? day. The total for twenty-five This mission is doing an excel- years shows receipts of $510,769 and lent work, but is $750 dollars in beneficiaries numbering 563,537. debt. All can not take an active From the first excursion to the last part in rescuing these unfortu- no child has ever been injured. nates in the heart of our metropolis, Presbyterian The Presbyterian but we can all help those who are Home Missions Church has work giving their lives to this work. in the home field A Fitting It would be difficult which is both extensive and varied, Memorial to to imagine a monu- extending to atleast these 7 classes: Dr. R. S. Storrs ment to the late Dr. R. S. Storrs Foreigners, especially the Italians that would gratify him more than a,nd Bohemians of Pennsylvania; the hospital which it is proposed the Mountaineers: Indians in New to erect to his memory in Fu- Mexico, Arizona, 'Yashington, chau, China. Last February the Alaska, etc.; the Mexicans in New physician's residence there was Mexico; and in Cuba and Porto burned, and the hospital so badly Rico.

injured as to be practically worth- What a In answering this less. New buildings are to be Secot:d Million qnestion, the As- erected at a cost of $10,000, which Would Do 8C!II blY IIe'J"ald says, sum will be raised by Dr. Storr's in part: former people of the Church of the To know what might be done with Rueh a douhled income, let us Pilgrims, Brooklyn. This hospital look back at what was done with an incollle of $500,000 in 1872, and has given about 20,000 treatments compare it with the present work suppol"ted at an annnal expenditure pel' year, and is within easy reach of about $1,000,000. In 1872 there were 262rnissionaries, now 750: tben of 1,OrO,Oco people. Its usefulness 439 native workers, now 1,882: then 10.681 scholars in scho(.I, now will be much enlarged by new 26,108; then 4,203 church meml ers, now 44,443. The doubled income of these years has represented an increase in the work as a whole of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about 500 per cent. On the aver- Ve can expect to do only a little age, each of the ntissions of the Church could absorb 10 new mis- at most toward relieving the great sionaries for this direct evangelis- tic work, and could use 50 new distress here, but even that little native workers to preach and teach the Gospel. Snch an increase of is a help and opens the way to the the missionary contributions would provide for an immediate enlarge- hearts of the people, making it ment of the work in extent, and an immediate development of its in- possible for us to influence them tensive power. We should have, in order to care even with approxi- and give them the Gospel message mate efficiency for the great popu- lations entrusted to 11S, new stations we have come to this land to give. in Persia, in China, in India, in Siam, and Laos, and others in It is very slow work getting into Japan, Brazil, Africa, Korea, the Philippines, Colombia, and Guate- the homes and gaining the confi- mala. dence of the fanatical Romanists. One Hundred The Mis8ionary and One Outlook (Canada ,,-e hope for spiritual results from Questions M eth a dist) for Answered January gives a our efforts to relieve the physical long list of 101 ques- needs of this poor people in this tions, with replies appended, re- time of war and 8ca~city and dislating to things which every ease. MRS. J. H. POND. Methodist in the realm should EUROPE master, both for his own good and In City and I t is not America that of the Kingdom. These are specimens: Vhat is the correct Country alone which is suf- name of our missionary society? fering sorely from How many missions have we, and depletion of the rural population where are they? How many missionaries? How much money do and plethora of the urban. For, we give? according to the London Chri8tian: Distress in We have felt the In Mr. Rider Haggard's llew Venezuela burden of the poor book on "Hural England" the steady depletion of the country and sick and into the towns, with the consequent disastrous effect on the provincial hungry ones about us, and had a districts, is put with startling em- phasis. In 1851 there were 1,253,000 great desire to do something for agricultural laborers in England; their relief-more than we could in 1891 there were 780,700, tho in that time the w hole popUlation had do with our own means. increased by one-half. The total The need is very great, and it figures now are put at 25,000,000 town dwellers and 7,500,000 country seems as if it would not be less for dwellers. Agricultural laborers are not only few, but they are some months yet, even should looked down upon, and their chil- dren all endeavor to get as soon as peace be established. Many men possible into the towns. With no thought of the increased cost of. have been killed in battle, others living, the keen competition, the have returned home maimed and uncertainty of· employment, the lack of prospect for the aged, they broken in health. Our streets are plunge into the precarious life of the cities and are quickly lost in filled with the most wretched- the crowd.

looking beings you can imagine; London's "V. T. Stead, wri- many men with one or more limbs Charities and ting in the Chl'is- gone; families of women and chil- Missions Han End e a v or dren are left without any means of World upon "Lon- support. don's Ten Greatest Things," puts its charities eighth and its missions ninth. These are a few of his speci- fications under charities: For the administration of Poor •

Law Relief in London there was addition of 9 each day), making raised last year from the rates the 47,000 in all cared for I sum of more than £3,000,000. In the workhouses of London, where C. M. S. and The Church Mis- board and lodging are provided for Woman's Work sionary Society has the utterly abject and homeless poor, there were at the beginning 350 married women of the century about 67,LLO persons. on its roll, and 380 who are un- In addition to these "indoor pau- married. Of the latter there were pel's," as they are called, there were but 2 in 1820; sixty-eight years later about 37,000 in receipt of outdoor the number had risen only to 108. relief, making a total of 104,000 so- But now Africa has 62; Moham- called ., legal pOol''' supported medan lands, 74; India and Ceylon, either wholly or in part by the pub- 98; China, 94; and Japan, 47. lic rates. At the beginning of the century no fewer than 24,000 luna- Increase in Medical1Wissions at tics were chargeable to the London Medical Home and AbToad Unions. Of these, 16,000 are main- Missions for January gives tained by the London County Coun- the names and locacil. The number increases at the rate of 700 a year. Londoners are tions of 328 physicians in the taxed one way and another for foreign field who hold British detheir local administration the sum grees or diplomas. Last year 36 of £12,000,000. But in addition to new ones went out, but 20 retired, this sum Londoners subject them- leaving a net increase of only 16. selves to a voluntary tax 'in the The number was but 165 in ]893, shape of subscriptions for charities so that it has just doubled in a amounting to several millions a decade. year. The hospitals, for instance, which are mamtained solely by Bishop Tugwell Bishop Tug well public subscriptions, represent an Returns to sailed in Decem bel' annual expenditure of at least Africa in the Nigcl"ia for £1,000,000. They receive at their the west coast of hospitable portals more than 100,- 000 sick persons every year, while Africa. He has succeeded in raisdispensing relief to 1,500,000 poor ing £1,500 for the Onitsha Induspersons free of charge. trial Mission. During his visit to Liverpool, lVIr. Blaize offered £1,000 Dr. Barnardo's T his philanthro- on condition that the bishop could guarantee £200 for five years, in Beneficence pist, whose colossal order to pay a European technical instructor. Through the help of work relates main- Sir Alfred Jones he was able to secure the gurrantee, and th{) instily to children, has lately written tution will be opened immediately on his return. This mission is one in The ChTi.siian: " I have now of the most interesting missionary settlements Ll Africa. over 13,000 object-lessons in the A Magazine The Mission Field modern art of emigration! To be Much Improved (organ 0 f the accurate, I have up to date sent S. P. G.) changed editors a few months since, and out 'furth of the kingdom,' to with the New Year appears beau- tified in various ways-as to paper, Canada and to British Colonies, type, and illustrations, as well as improved in contents. In particu- 13,657 boys and girls. Less than lar, "Scraps from the Editor's 300 of that large army have in thirty years disappointed me. Not one in 50 has failed in his after-life.

]'[ore than 13,300 have records of which no one needs to be ashamed -and these records are closely and minutely compiled." He adds that 27,000 of his "boys and girls are filling respectable stations at home" in Britain, while he has now on his hands 6,200 (with an

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY

Note-book" bids fair to be full of Malan remains as a "provincial interest for items gleaned from all commander," and in Italy, Lieut.- the world-field over. Colonel Minnie Reid, both under Commissioner Cosandey's direc- Mildma.y This society seems tion. Economy of management Mission to be prospering will, it is said, be one of the great to the Jews under the lead of advantages of the change.

Rev. John Wilkin- An Automobile Never was mission son. Among the rest a quarterly, published in Yiddish, is largely Mission more fertile in exread in East London, in Russia, and in America. Thousands of for France pedients than that Gospel tracts and New Testaments, and portions in various languages, founded in France are being distributed in different parts of the world (about 1.200,000 by that man of sanctified common of New Testaments and portions have been distributed by this mis- "V. sense, Robert McAll. It used sion since 1886). The work in Russia is prosecuted with prayer and to be said, in the early days of the faith, and in South Africa the way is opening, while an agent of the mission, that whatever might be mission expected to make another visit to the Jews in Arabia in Janu- the talent of the volunteer worker ary or February of this year. Especial attention is called to the he could put it to immediate use, fact that "the Jews were never so accessible to Gospel effort as at and if the volunteer had no talent present," and "the change in the attitude of the Jews toward Christ at all he could put that to use too! is very hopeful," and these sentences become the more significant Among other methods of the McAll when we remember that the writer has been engaged in Jewish work mission has long been boat worksince 1851. first along the seacoast, and later by mission house-boats on the waterways of France, of which there are 20,000 miles. The success which has attended this boat work has been simply marvelous, and in not a few places churches have been founded or long dead Protes- tant churches revived and reinsti- tuted, as the result of one or more visits of the boat. A serious dis- advantage has always been felt, however, in the brief time which Salvation Army An imp 0 r tan t could be allotted to anyone local- on the change has been ity, three weeks, or at the most Continent made in the work six, being all the time that could be of the Salvation allowed. Two Parisian pastors, M.

Army on the Continent. All the Foulquier and 11. Uerisier, who work among the Latin races-that have done much volunteer preach- is, in France, Italy, and Belgium- ing in the boats, now make an has been placed under the com- appeal to generous-hearted persons mand of Commissioner Cosandey, in that city to provide them with who recently succeeded Mr. and an automobile, saying that they Mrs. Booth-Clibborn at the head propose, without abandoning their of the work in Holland. Colonel pastoral work, to consecrate their Estill, of Australasian and South powers. their activity. imd their African fame, has now been given experience to the service of the Holland and made a commissioner. Master by devoting a certain por- From France, Commissioner Rail- tion of time in visiting those inac- ton returns to International Head- cessible yet near villages and ham- quarters. In Belgium, Brigadier lets where the boat has been. They

propose to continue the work begun her by the officials in charge. It by its visits, by visiting the local is said that the conditions of life at fairs and markets with Gospels to this settlement are such that even sell and tracts to distribute, hold- the keepers become brutalized ing meetings wherever they can through association with so hard- procure a hall or a private rOOlIl- ened a set of criminals. farm-house kitchen or any other. No sooner was this purpose made Reaching RusSla On the thirtieth known than from these country villages offers came pouring in of Through Austria anniversary of his the free use of restaurants, ball- rooms, andother halls. 'Ve trust missionary service that the automobile will not he long in materializing.-The Chl"is- under the American Board, MI'. t'ian lYork. Clark, of Prague, writes a letter to Moravian Under Moravian Missionary auspices there are his supporting church in Win- Training. 2 institutions for schools the preparation of chester, Mass., celebrating the candidat!!s for mis- event. He speaks with hope resion service; the one at Niesky, founded in 1860, the principal of garding religious work in Russia in which is the Rev. Herman Kluge; the other, a preparatory school at the following words: . Ebersdorf, founded in 1892, under the care of the Rev. Jonathan "As our work is bounded on the Kersten. In the former there are east by Bohemian eolonies in Rus- 17 students, in the latter, 22. Other candidates for mission service are sia, I lIlay briefly intimate that we prepared in the theological semi- may now work lIlore freely in that naries at Gnadenfeld, Germany; at great empire. Our meetings in Fairfield, England, and in Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. Of those who the City of Lodz, where 10,000 are graduates of these theological neglected Bohemians live, are now seminaries, 40 are now activelyen- public, as the result of a direct apgaged in mission work in the various provinces. peal to the czar, which received favorable consideration. The St. A Russian A Russian woman, Woman Turns Eugenie de Meyer, Petersburg friends of the work are supporting the Bohemian evange- Missionary has undertaken the list in Lodz. Since the Russian lan- arduous work of re- guage can be acquired by an educlaiming the convicts at the penal cated native of Bohemia in four settlement of SaghaIien, where only the worst type of criminals months, it may be a part of God's are sent. The czaritzar is keenly plan to use these colonists, now in interested in this work of her young Russia, to aid in the evangelization subject, and is taking all pains to of that immense empire."-Mishave the work continue. Eight 8ionary Herald. thousand murderers are among the convicts, and this brave woman The Pope For several months lives among them entirely unpro- Uneasy the authorities in tected save for the courtesy shown the Vatican have been urging, as one reason for the I'estoration of the pope's temporal power (so dear to the papal heart), the activity of the Methodists in the Holy City. For latterly these heretics have been attracting atten- tion by their increasing influence. Their very presence has been de- nounced by the Church organs as "an insult to the Holy Father, their methods as reprehensible," while" their heresies" are actually "sustained by foreign gold" I The assertion is made that, were the temporal power restored, they would he compelled to close their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mission. Therefore, let our Method- ishing and demoralizing effect of ist brethren beware. the massacres, that the survivors would be able to support the young- ASIA er orphans themselves; but we mis- judged the extent of the misery Censorship The story is hard to and the extreme youth of some of of the Press believe, and yet it the children taken; above all, we in Turkey appears to be true, never dreamed of the number who would crave admittance after their that a year-book widowed mothers, who had strug- .vith Scriptural quotations for each gled on for a time, had fallen vic- day in the year has met with disaster tims to hardship and privation. at Constantinople at the hands of the censors. Quotations considered The society has refrained from so dangerous and detrimental to inaugurating separate mission the peace of the empire as work, and has sent only mission helpers to aid the American mis- Resist the devil and he will flee from you; sionaries in carrying the extra Little children, let us love one another; burdens with which the massacres Be not weary in well doing; overwhelm them. It is felt, how- For we have not an high priest which can ever, that the work of the society not be toucbed with the feeling of our in- will not be completed until every firmities; child on the books has been pro- vided for, and until there has been were the cause of this drastic ac- done for Marash what has been tion. The phrase, "I, therefore, done for Urfa. There are yet hunthe ·prisoner in the Lord, beseech dreds who need assistance. The you to walk worthily," etc., was treasurer is Mr. Hector Munro regarded as rebellious, and the Ferguson, 47 Victoria Street, S. W. "old man" whom Christians were exhorted to put off was interpreted The Cholera The accounts which as referring to the sultan himself, in Palestine we have received and to contain, therefore, the seeds of rank revolution. of the ravages of cholera in Palestine are heartrend- The Situation Altho the Chl'istian ing. In Jaffa and Lydda our in Armenia public is no longer C. M. S. brethren have had trying shocked by hearing times and several deaths among their native agents, In Tiberias of cruel massacres in Armenia, and the scourge has been most fatal, the hand of the assassin is stayed, 500 deaths, chiefly of natives and there is still much to cause grave Russian Jews, having taken place anxiety. Neither life nor honor within a very short time. Our are safe in the region around Moush, brethren of the United Free and the Kurd, when he needs Church, whose medical work at money, takes it with impunity from Tiberias is so important and suchis Armenian neighbors. The pres- cessful, have suffered severely, and ent situation is thus set forth in the Mrs. Torra,nce, the wife of Dr. annual report of the Friends of Torrance, has succumbed to the Armenia Society: terrible disease, A strict cordon has been drawn round the ill-fated The numbers of widows and town, so that it is shut off from orphans dependent on the society the world and deprived not only for maintenance or employment of comforts, but of the necessities are fewer than hitherto; but our of life. Tiberias, one of the holy duty to those who remain is none places of Judaism, is inhabited the less binding. "Vhen we be- chiefly hy Jews of a poorer class, gan we thought the work could be finished in five years. By that time the elder orphans would have been placed (lut, and the nation so far recovered from the impover-

with whom cleanliness is not a ment is found for them,-Congre- gationalist. virtue, and in the present distress The Dense In the December their misery passes description.- Life and Work. Mass of ~Missionary Record Benefits of Work and TVorkers Humanity of the United Frce British Rule for December (Eng- Church of Scotland lish 'Vesleyan) has there is a somewhat remarkable the following statement: map. It has been reproduced b;r A somewhat severe critic of photography from that of the Brit- British rule in India admits tha t in India we have established a wider ish government survey of India, and more permanent peace than the land has ever known from the and represents a region to the days of Alexander the Great. 'Ve have raised the standard of justice north and west of Calcutta, 90 by fair and equal administration of laws, we have checked the COl'rtlP- miles long by 60 broad, being about tion and tyranny of native princes, we have organized industries and a three-hundredth part of the total introduced a sy~tem of public education, and are gradually breaking area of India. Each small dot down many of the religious and social superstitions which sin shows a village with an average against humanity and retard progress, "Nowhere else in our empire," population of 363. In the original he says," "has so much really disinterested and thoughtful energy survey-map every village is named. been applied in the work of government." Tho this is not the" prop- There are in all India no fewer agation of the Gospel," it is assuredly promoting the Kingdom of than 715,718 such villages. In ad- God among men, and we may well be thankful for the great services dition to these, there are 1,831 large to humanity which, with all its defects, the British Empire is accom- towns, with an average population plishing in the earth. of 14,625. Even of these towns very Y. M. C. A. Merchants in Cal- many are not yet occupied by any Club-house cutta and Y. .M. missionary. Certain larger circles, in Calcutta C. A. men in Eng- not in the original map, are insert- land and America ed to show the mission stations of have provided the money to pay for all Protestant denominations at the new $7;),000 club-house which work in this section. There do not has just been opened in Calcutta appeal' to be more than 10 or 11. for the 14,000 English-speaking Yet many sections of India are not young"men and the 14,000 Eurasi- nearly so well supplied with misans (young men of mixed blood) in sionaries as that here shown.-C. that city. The building is within M. 8. Intelligencer. easy walking distance of the Some Rumors China is becoming wharves and commercial districts, from China almost as fertile in rebellions as South and contains a restaurant and dor- America. News of uprising and of mitories. Y. M. C. A. members in threatened secessions come from the south and west in great freoffices and business houses watch quency. A late rumor is that the dowager empress has been cenfor strangers, and invite them to sured for her deposition of the em- peror and his restoration demandthis club, where membership ed. The Chinese officials feel the need of a man on the throne. Harprivileges are granted them for a per's Weekly has this to say of the west China rebellion: few weeks without charge. while a At last the program of China's boarding-place a~d often employ- one fighting general, the famous Tung Fuh-shao, is revealed, and it shows that as a statesman he is not

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

less able than as a soldier. His of this college is a Christinn. Canplan takes into consideration two ton College is much in need of most important forces: the deep funds for buildings. The native loyalty of the vast mass of Chinese Christians in China need special to the present Manchu dynasty, prnyer during this trying crisis. and the particular hostility which The general outlook in China is masses of Chinamen feel toward most encouraging. The only backthe present emperor as being the ward step has been this edict recause of their dire misfortunes and quiring Confucian worship. humiliations at the hands of the foreign devils. General Tung Education The educational Fuh-shao has recognized both these in China situation in China truths, and, acting on his knowledge, hftS proclaimed as emperor is attracting much the son of the redoubtable Prince attention. The London Times Tuan, the same boy who was at one says that a series of edicts has been time declared heil'-appnrent by the promulgated, establishing unidowager empress. Yung Lu and versities, colleges, and schools other high Chinese officials have throughout the empire, and it is cast their lot in with the young believed that there is among the pretender. This youth, Pu Chun higher officials a sincere belief in by name, a prince of the old Man- the advantages of Western learnchu line, has now been proclaimed ing. The movement is of especial emperor, with the title of Tung interest to us, for it seems to have Hsu, at Tung-yuneing. the chief an anti-Christian bias. Hitherto settlement of the Ala-shan Mon- missionaries have been employed gols, and the palace at Si-ngan-fu in the better Chinese schools. The is being prepared to receive him. Imperial commissioner, in his re- It is strongly situated among port to the emperor, complains of mountains, and is so far from the their proselytism, and urges that sea that an expedition thither they should be replaced not by would be a very formidable affair other Europeans, who would be too indeed, infinitely more so than expensive, but by Japanese. Then, the march to Peking. The form ida- if ""Vestern text-books were judihie element in this matter is that it ciously expurgated, the religious is not a Chinese but a Mongol difficulty might, he thinks, be movement-and the Mongols are avoided altogether. hardy nomads and fighters, who have again and again given able Christianity is discoumged rulers to Asia. among students. Not merely is homage to Confucius required, but This rebellion is of great impor- sacrifice to the shade of the sage, which is the highest form and extance to missionaries, for the atti- pression of worship known to the native faith. Already a Christian tude of the rebels would doubtless has refusea. the required obeisance he very hostile to Christianity and to the tablet of Confucius, and has all that it advocates. been dismissed, and foreign pro- fessors have felt compelled to ten- A New Edict The authorities in der their resignations. All sug- gested compromises have been re- in China China have issued jected. At Taiyuenfu, in Shansi, where the indemnity for mission- an order requiring ary murders was used to found a Christian university, the governor all students in Chinese universities to render worship to Confucius.

This will debar many Christian students from attending Chinese universities, and result in the res- ignation of many Christian profes- sors. This renders it all the more necessary that missionary schools and colleges should be liberally supported. The Tung Chow Col- lege is now asking for nn endow- ment of $250,000. Every gmduate

arranged to open simultaneously official capacity in trying the case. a competing institution. It is The net result of the recent out. thought they will be united, but break has been to add very largely that is sure to involve difficulties. to the prestige of foreigners, and of this prestige the Catholics are The missionaries may not be ex- inclined to take full advantage. cluded from schools, but they fear Their converts not only domineer they will cease to have influence, over Chinese who are heathen, but and that is probably what the au- oftentimes persecute Protestant ttLOrities aim to accomplish. Hence converts in the most relentless the Times correspondent, Hev. manner. Recent letters in the Gilbert Walshe, concludes that the Shanghai papers give particulars prospects of religious educational- of persecutions in certain localities ists and Christian missionaries that seem almost incredible. Ungenerally are not materially im- less something can be done to bl'ing proved by the much-belauded edu- about a better state of things, the cational reform.-The Churchman. consequences will be serious.

What a Here is one illustra- REV. c. W. MATEER.

Medical Mission tion of what is ac- Did complished by med- Demand for The British and ical missions. A Bibles in China Foreign Bible So- wealthy and influential man at ciety publishes this Swatow became interested in the cheering statement: medical missionaries' labors and The returns from our China agency for the first nine months of got in the habit of giving them rice the present year are intensely in- teresting, especially on account of tickets for the poor patients. Then the increased demand which they show for Bibles, and Old and New his wife became very sick, and the Testaments: missionaries treated her. The man said, "I should like other women to be treated as my wife has been," Bibles New Test's and he gav~ $2,000 to start a 1902 and ami Totals Old Test's Portions women's hospital. Next he came First and second to see the advantages of a Vestern quarters. .. .. . . .. 10 295 558,899 569,194 24Q,972 256,039 education, and offered the mission- Third quarter ….. 12067 aries $10,000 to start a Chinese Total for first 9 months of 1902.. 22,362 school where Western learning 802,871 825,2.'l3 Total for first 9 357,491 could be tallght. His last step was months of 1901 .. 7.916 34~),575 to destroy his idols and apply for Expansion in Rev. C. R. Hagar, of South China Hongkong, writes Christian baptism. in the Missionary The Peril The darkest cloud IIerald: "It was eight years yes- from Rome on the horizon is the terday since my last arrival in China, and the years have been full in China aggressive hostility of changes in the empire, and I of the Roman Cath- trust some changes for the better in the mission. At least the numolics. Shortly before the Boxer ber of stations has increased from outbreak the French government 5 to 27, of which 25 are now under had secured from the Chinese my superVISiOn. The membership official recognition of Catholic has also increased from a possible bishops and priests, so that in case 100 to more than 1,400, so that we of persecution, or of litigation af- can take heart and feel encouraged fecting Catholic converts, the at what our Lord has done for us." bishops and priests may claim audience of the magistrate, and the privilege of sitting in a quasi

GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

A Queer Cornplirnent.-A Chinese established in 1881. So far as man in l'ecommending a certain known, this is the iirst time that heathen girl as a suitable wife for such an honol' has been bestowed his son, who was a professing Chris- by the f50vernment llpon a Christian, said: "Oh, she's a smart girl, tiall Japanese. and her feet are almost as big as a Christian's I " AFRICA A A correspondent Liberty Goes It is an interesting Training-class writes from Pyeng with British fact that nowhere, in Korea Yang that their Rule at least in the Old winter training- "VmId, do the Jews class of native Christians, who are enjoy such a high degree of liberty studying the Bible and preparing as in Egypt, the country in which for Christian work, num bel'S nearly their fathers were once slaves. 'I'his 600 men. Almost all of them have is accounted for by the fact that come from neighboring places at Egypt is subject to British rule.

their own expense. The class is The favornble economic condition divided into five divisions, the men of the Jews in Egypt is shown by being graded according to their the flourishing financial position of knowledge. Seven years ago this the Jewish communities. Thus the kind of work was started with a Cairo congregation is said to pos- class of about 30. It has become sess 1,500,000 francs as well as a a class and convention combined. score of houses. Besides the 5 Besides the regular studies there is synagogs, there are 2 hospitals, an address every evening to the an eye hospital, 2 institutions for whole body by one of the mission- the blind, and numerous other aries, and on Saturday morning a charities maintained by the com- discussion on some important sub- munity. A great deal is done for ject. These conferences are ex- the blind, who are to be found in ceedingly interesting and instruct- Egypt in large numbers.

ive.

Forward A few weeks ago Honor to a For a decade or in the the daily papers Japanese more much has been Christian said about Mr. Ishii, Sudan printed in large the founder and su- type: "BRITISH AT perintendent of the orphanage at Okayama, Japan. After a Chris- LAKE CHAD. How THE UNION tian expel'ience which was most remarkable, 'he commenced his or- JACK WAS HOISTED. CAPTURE OF phanage fifteen years since, and has labored with great energy and THE MALLAM GIBRELLA. RECEPself-sacrifice, making the institution notahle throughout all Japan. TION OF OUR TROOPS IN BORNU." The Christian character of the orphanage has been marked, and yet A dozen officers, a medical staff, its philanthropic work has won for it universal admiration. And now and a number of non-commissioned this humble and devout Christian has been recognized by the Impe- officers led the expedition, whose rial authorities, and been given the badge of the Blue Ribbon, an order work lasted nearly six months, and resulted in the suppression of the most notorious slave-raider in the region (Mallam GibreIla), and the deliverance of thousands of people from the tyranny of his rule; the establishment of a chain of posts between the Niger and Lake Chad.

The people were not only friendly, but overjoyed at their arrival. On

all sides there was the greatest re- Church Missionary Society labor- joicing at the capture of the Mal- ing here represent the entire force lam. In some cases, as the latter of the whole Christian Church rode through the villages beside his working among 25,000,000 souls in captors, the whole population Northern Nigeria only, and among turned out and cheered. :)0,000,000 to 80,000,000, reckoning the whole sweep of the Sudan Among semi-Moslelll, s e TIl i- across to the few and far-off points heathen, wholly no.n-Christian of light on the Upper Nile. people, what does this cheering for the white man mean? Simply that The Sudan Pioneer Mission has in the greatest, darkest, most suf- heen formed to commence work up fering of all lands ruled by Islam, the Benue River, where at present Islam can rule no longer. The no mission exists, aiming at the hand of God is taking it away. As inland mountainous country of a governing force the power of Is- Adamawa, south of Lake Chad, as lam here is broken. As a spiritual the most healthy part of the West- force it remains. God waits for ern Sudan known. The head waters that other conquering army, the of the Benue flow from this region, soldiers of the Cross, to enter and whose highest elevation is from occupy this land, theirs by right, 8,000 feet to 9,000 feet, and whose hy a far greater right than that of capital, Yola, possesses a British England. resident.

Alas, that greater army sends no Convinced that it can not he acsuch expedition, stands for the cording to the will of our Lord most part idly, ignoring its Lead- Jesus Christ that fifty to eighty er's command! Rev. J. D. Aitken, millions in the Sudan should be left of Lokoja, at the junction of the without the Gospel, we send forth Nir;er and Benue, writes: in His Name this statement, seek- ing for fellow laborers, to pray, go, Are not the fields here already white unto give, help, send. harvest? At present they are open to us. The people hale Mohammedanism, because MRS. KARL KUMM. thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laf. If, how- Earl Cromer Earl Cromer, as the ever, we do not quiekly step in, frOlll constant and the Soudan Khartum British intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule they will soon forget their old Missionaries agent in Egypt, wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the speaking at a banfalse prophet. and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were quet recently, paid a trihute to the few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. work of the American rrissionaries Nun! they are everY1-yhere, excepting belOlv in the Sudan. The natives are Abo, and at the present rate of pro;2,TC'RS there learning that the foreigners visitwill scarcely be a heathe·n village 0!l the rive-l' ing them are no longer slave-dealbanks by 1010. Then ,re shall begin to talk of ers, but the bitter opponents of l:1ohammedan missions 1.0 these people, and slavery. He said: anyone who has worked in both heatht'n and 1fohammedan towns knows ''''hat sllch a ·work Let me testify to the special means. pleasure afforded me by It visit to the adlllirn bly conducted estahlish- No mission has worked at Ibi, men t, of the American missionaries none have ever gone to the Bautchi on the Sobat River, and to that of hills, none to Bornu, none since the Austrian missionaries on the the dawn of the Christian Era any- ~White Nile. One is a Catholic inwhere near Lake Chad. Beyond stitution and the other Protestant, Lokoja but one station in all Nor- but I know on distinction hetween thern Nigeria (Gierku, near Zaria) such efforts among the pagans, and is occupied. Three men of the they shall receive encouragement and assistance.

1903J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Native Races The rapid increase derstand the great book better than Not Dying Out of the indigenous any Western pictures could have African races under done, without taking away any British rule (the Zulus, for instance, of its great heart-lessons that having more than doubled in a have been so beneficial to those of quarter of a century, and the Ba- other lands and tongues.-Bombay sutos haVing quadrupled in the Gua1'dian.

same time) affords theme for serious ISLANDS OF THE SEA thought. In the light of this outlook, the question of the treatment Tidal Wave News has recently of these and their neighboring races assumes an almost terrible in the been received of :1 interest, and it can not now be shelved, or inefficiently dealt with, South Pacific great catastrophe without the deeper wrong of adding to the racial antipathies which which resulted in also in the future will have to be grappled with. Any and all at- great loss of life among the natives tempts to elevate these peoples without the everlasting foundation of the Society Islands and the Tuof the Gospel of Christ must neces- amotu group on January 14th. A sarily fail, and it is for' the Ohds- hurricane and tidal wave caused tian Chul'Ch to-day to emphasize the death of 1,000 men and women, this in every possible way, especially by the practical development and brought destitution to the surof missionary work. vivors. As yet reports have only been received from 3 islands of the Tuamotu group. These islands are all under the control of France; they are of volcanic origin, and are famous for their fertility and for their pearl fisheries. Missionary work was begun in both groups by ff Pilgrim's Bunyan's immortal the London lfissionary Society Progress " in book has been early in the century and was very successful, most of the natives be- Matabele translated into the coming Christians. Later the work language of the was given over to the charge of the French Evangelical Society. Matabele by Mr. Carnegie, mission- On Hikuerl1, one of the islands ary to this tribe. The illustrations which is said to have been almClst are a new departure. It has a depopulated, there was a Protespllrely local coloring, but, as the tant chapel and Sunday-school in artist says: "The Puritan eIassic charge of a native 1=reacher, under bears the necessary change of local the Pal'is Society. coloring without loss of any kind. Time and place do not affect essen- tials in the great allegory, and Redemption In 1871 a beginning there is no reason against an inter- for Even was made by a few pretation according to local environment to suit any race in the New Guinea Polynesian misworld." In its new dress we see sionaries – the m- Christian starting from a "kraal." The mud-hole of the" veldt" is the selves recently rescued from lowest "slough of despond." Evangelist degradation. They landed at Port Moresby, from that time the head- quarters of the mission. Eighty- is a missionary. Apollyon appears two of the men died through as a creature with a wolf's head, malaria or violence, besides about owl's eyes, and crocodile's scales 120 women and children. It was and tail. A war – dance festival six years before the first convert takes the place of Vanity Fair. was secured. "Now," said Dr.

This will help the Matabele to un- Lawes, well known as one of the

leaders of the mission, at a recent the matter of duties is serious meeting, "on the first Sunday of enough.-Sp'irit of Missions.

every month 3,000 men and women A Feast as a The Rev. H. P. Peacemaker Schlencker, who gathered together to the communion, reverently commemorating has recently begun work at the new mission station in Ohrist's death. Many of these he the interior of New Guinea, gave a great feast to the natives of the had known as savages in the days district a few months ago. No of feathers and paint, and many fewer than eleven hundred guests accepted the invitation, and they of the native pastors and deacons represented 45 different villages. Many of the people had never met had on their breasts the tattoo before, except when they were fighting one another. Before the marks recording the lives their feast a short service was held, at spears had destroyed. From the which Mr. Schlencker tried to ex- plain why missionaries had come first young men had been trained to New Guinea. Everything passed off well, and there is good to be preachers and teachers, and reason to hope that this great feast now there were 64 whose ability, marks the beginning of a new era of peace and goodwill in that part earnestness, and general capacity of the heathen island.

were most encouraging. A college, American Board Hawaii, Guam, and in the Pacific the Philippines are opened twenty-seven years ago, has all fields in which now 24 married students in resi- the work of the Board is prosedence, and these would form the cuted. In the Hawaiian Islands the people now propose to take nucleus of a force that might yet charge entirely of the evangelical work in their midst. The native bring the tribes of the interior to population is outnumbered by set- Ohrist. The whole coast, from East tlers, there being 70,000 Japanese, 29,000 Chinese, and 17,000 Portu- Oape to Fly River, was dotted guese, to say nothing of other for- eigners. In GUam, which is a new with churches and missionaries' station, a missionary residence and houses at irregular intervals." school building have been erected. The people seem ready to receive Two Drawbacks The postscript to the Gospel, and the most cordial in the one of Bishop relations exist between the agents of the government and those of the Philippines Brent's recent let- Board. Guam, being a military ters, while it does station, a good opportunity for work is presented in the presence not deal exactly with the progress of the garrison. In the Philip- pines the attention of the Board of missions, ought not to be sup- is to be centered in Mindanao, the second largest island of that group. pressed. He says: This island has a population of about 1,000,000, and is at present Something very practical and prosaic! No gifts to the Philippines should be made of leather. Moss (a more exact but less pleasant word is "mold"!) grows on your boots, your bags, your books, in a single night, and I look each day with sorro..ying eyes. at t~e devastations whlCh the clImate IS working on the library which I have always been so proud of.

One matter illore. In the wisdom of Oongress it has seemed good to make us Filipinos pay duty on imports from other parts of America! It is nice to receive gifts from friends at home, hut it might necessitate our selling the gift to llay the duty! A few days ago Mr. Olapp received a bill of $22 gold for some tracts that had been used for packing material. He was relieved to find that it was a mistake. But

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

practically untouched by Protes- gathered the ChUl'ch together, they tant missions. rehearsed all that God had done with them. and how He had opened MISCELLANECUS the door offaith unto the Gentiles."

Are Missionary Missionary meet- How our hearts burned within us Meetings Dull? ings d'III ? Well, as we liptened to the story of the marvelous grace of God in the Phil- we shol!ld say not, ippines and West Ohina. Do you Long ? Not half long enough, all know the depth of joy, the per- Wearying? Rather a tonic which fect. satisfaction of listening for a braces our muscles and strengthens whole day to the victories of the our spiritual nerves and sds the cross of Ohrist ?-Helping Hand. blood bounding and puts us in a'

glow. "Is life worth living?" Not Civilization. Man y improveasks the woman of the world or but the Gospel ments upon the the half-hearted Ohristian. (Jome out i.nto the KingdC)m of God and Ohristian faith are see. When we learn what He is offered to us by philosophers and doing with the degraded Filipino, " thinkers." Now, truth is stronger the prejudiced, custom-bound Ohi- than error, and the essence of imnaman, and the darkest African. provement is to produce better we want to live to see His work work. Show us, then, the pagan finished. We want to live and races whom you can elevate, and work in order to give, to have a we can not, by your more devoted hand in this movement. 'Ve want missionaries, your more generous to live in order to pray, and so hold gifts, your "rainoow" Bibles, your up the hands of those heroes and Gospel free from the accretions of heroines who are doing this mag- miracle and the atonement.

nificent work. We want to Iive just GEORGE A. DERRY.

now and here, to watch with joy- ful reverence God's majestic march OBITUARY among the nations, and to see in W. W. Barr, Rev. William WHglorious anticipation the speedy coming of His Kingdom. You don't of son Barr, D.D., feel any of this thrill of enthusiasm? Get on your knees, and if Philadelphia Secretary of the you have never got further than being a member ofa Baptist church, United Presbyask to he baptized by the Holy Spirit into the membership of the terian Board of Foreign Missions, Kingdom of God.-Helping Hand. and editor of the Christian In- structor, fell asleep in Jesus on 'Vednesday night, December 24, 1902. Dr. Barr was born Septemher 11, 1832. He graduated at Jefferson One Rousing It is coming! How Oollege, Oanonsburg, in 1855, and Meeting, at our hearts have at Xenia Theological Seminary in Least been thrilled as we 1858. He took appointments to have listened to the preach under the Board of Home new Acts of the Apostles by Up- Missions in different places, and craft, Briggs, Armstrong, and Ben- proved so acceptable that several nett, Groesbeck and others. "They churches sought him for their pas- sailed," not to Antioch, but to Bos- tor. He was ordained and installed ton, "from whence they had been pastor of the Eighth Ohurch, Phila- recommended to the grace of God delphia, September 28, 1859, and for the work which they fulfUled. continued in this pastorate till 1894.

And when they were come and had In 1860 Dr. Barr became editor

of the Evangelical Repository, and the Civil War he was the sturdy continued in that work for nine- conservator of the Southern Baptist teen years, in addition to his pas- Convention. With the diplomacy tarallabol'S. He became associate of & sto,tesman, the eloquence of an editor of the Christian Instructor orator, the courage of a hero, and in 1882, and continued in that con- the devotion of a confessor, hE' kept nection till his death-a little more in the column of Harmony all the than twenty years. He was original Southern states. He is Moderator of the General Assem bly also justly entitled to be callE'd the in 1875, at Wooster, O. "Father of Cuban Missions,"-Our' Home Field. The great work of extending the Church of Christ in foreign lands T.T. The Rev. T. T. was the absorbing business of his life outside of the pastorate. He Alexander, Alexander, D.D" was for many years a member and President of the Board of Foreign of Japan fol' twenty-five Missions, and for nine years its corresponding secretary, up to the years a missionary last meeting of the General Assembly, when he asked to be relieved. of the Presbyterian Board in Japan, The assembly in retiring him still continued him as honorary sec- died in Honolulu on November 14, retary. 1902, Dr. Alexander was born in As a scholar Dr. Barr was thorough, painstaking, and accu- Mt, Horeb, Tenn., October 8, 1850, rate. As a preacher he was able, sound, scholarly, yet plain and con- and went out to Japan in 1877. vincing. As an editor his work was marked by ability, earnest- During his life in Japan he had ness, courage, fairness, and accuracy. been active in the opening of new His achievements were remark- stations, had taught theology in able for their completeness. Like the Savior he could say, "I have the Meiji Gakuin in Tokio, and finished the work thou gavest me to do."-The Christian Instrtwtor'. just prior to his departure from I. T. Tichenor, Dr. Isaac Taylor Japan had been in charge .of the of Atlanta Tichenor, for eigh- teen years Corre- evangelistic work in the City of sponding Secretary of the Board of Kyoto, where also he was helping Home Missions of theSouthern Baptist Convention, and for three years the Congregational missionaries in Secretary Emeritus, passed to his reward December 2, 1902. Dr. the Theological DE'partment of the Tichenor was a descendant of Revolutionary stock, and naturally an Doshisha. Dr, Alexander was a American patriot. Few men in any sphere of activity-literary, pl'Ofes- man of gl'eat ability, one of the sionaJ, politica,J, or eQucationalknew his native land so well. Dur- best Old Testament scholars in ing the years immediatelyfollowing Japan; a man of rare openness of mind and beauty of character; a lover of peace; alwlLYs forgetful of himself; modest and gentle in all his ways, yet a man of iron princi- ple and of unswerving devotion to what he believed to be right. Few foreigners in the empire were as highly valued as he by the Japa- nese, both for the purity and sweet- ness of his Christian character, and the value and solidity of his coun- sel and judgments in their per- plexities. He did a great deal at the time when the liberal move- ment was strong in Japan to help many to find solid standing-ground.

–LissenLbly llerald.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1897

ICELAND

ICELAND PONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 7.-0ld &riel. – JULY – VOL. X. No. 7.-NtnIJ &rie,.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- BIBLE SCHOOLS, AND CONVENTIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When that great commentator, Ewald, holding np a Greek New Testament, declared to his theological students, that that one little book had in it more than all the wisdom of the ages-he put in one sentence the sublime secret of its hold on the mind, as well as the heart, of intelligent believers. But more than this, it explains the fact that exactly in proportion to the actual prominence of the Bible in our faith and life, will holy living and holy serving most trnly develop.

The nnique position of the Word of God lies in this, that it claims to be, and justifies the claim to be, the One Book which God has given to man as a revelation of His will. Claiming plenary inspiration, and complete adaptation to man's wants, it is at once, as James teaches, , the perfect mirror of character; as DaTid teaches, the perfect medicine for the soul; as Paul teaches, the perfect mold of holy manhood (Rom. vi, 17. Greek); and, as all inspired writers agree, the miracle· worker which transforms the heart and life.

We must remember, moreover, that there is a reason, and a very special one, for giving to this authoritative Word of God a present exaltation in our daily life of study, which had been in previous centuries impossible. How few of us appreciate the difference between ancient and modern times, in the facilities for individual Bible reading and searching. Contrast the remote days of Ezra-when copies of the sacred books were so rare that all the multitude could hope to do would be to hear passages read and expounded, and when such privileges brought overwhelming joy. (Ezra viii.) Or think of Luther's day, only three and a half centuries since, when the Bible was found only in convents and public sanctuaries, and even there was chained to a pillar as a rare and costly treasure.

Finely, indeed, does Ruskin remind ns in his lecture, "Sesame-Of '

• TIlls periodical adopts the Orthography at the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the .American Philological Asaoclation 'and the Philological Soclet10t EnglaDd :-Change '41 or ed 1IDal to , when so pronounced, except when the e aJfects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllBIIII.

SpiRITUAl.. MOVEMll:N'I'B O:P 'I'd HAl..F Cll:N'l'URY

King's Treasuries "-how books introduce us to the company of the wise, and great, and good, at whose doors we otherwise so often wait vainly for admittance. What shall we then say of the supreme honor and privilege of Bible study, since this is the "open sesame "-the mystic watchword which opens the door to the true King's treasuries! By this devout search into the Word of God we actually unlock the secret chambers of God, and find that "where the Word of a King is, there is power." (Eccl. viii. 4.) Here are the most marvelous wonders bursting on our astonisht eyes. The Bible is God's palace, and it has palatial apartments, indeed. There is one-the very sanctuary of the Word-where the living oracles are heard; another, where the complex mirrors reflect all our past and present, and even forecast our future history; yet others which are chambers of peace, whose windows look out on the heavenly hills, and the very atmosphere of which is rest. The Bible has its picture galleries, with portraits of holy men and women, and, above all, the very image of the Son of God; it has its museum with the unfolding mysteries of God, and the curious relics of antiquity for instruction and admonition; there is also a banquet-hall for the refreshment of all believers, where babes may find milk, and the strong man, meat and honey. And in one of these glorious rooms we may find the crown jewels, which are there in store for God's crowned kings in the day of Ohrist's coming.

Neglect of the Scriptures is in a sense a sin that hath no forgiveness; for it implies irreparable damage to spiritual life and forfeiture of spiritual blessing. No repentance and reformation can ever restore the years which this cankerworm of indifference to the Word of God has eaten. What an insult to the royal Author, who puts in our hand the key to His treasure chambers! What a sign of apathy and lethargy of soul, when even the carnal ambition to be )Vise and great, and move in the society of the wise and great, actuates us more than the aspiration to be wise and great in God's eyes, and abide in His companionship! Do Bible possessors realize that they have a chance to enjoy a university education in the school of God? That the Word of God is itself life and light, a passport to heavenly society, free to all alike, as children of the King?

Believing and perceiving, as we do, that God has been by various voices calling His people to a new life of holy living and serving, it would be natural to expect that Bible study would form an inseparable condition of such advance. And what is more conspicuous than the fact that during the last half century the facilities for such search into the King's treasuries have been indefinitely multiplied, so that every man and woman may now possess a first-class copy of the Word, with all the best helps, bound in the one cover, and all the material so well put together as to last with ordinary care for a lifetime.

If the facilities for Bible study have been so increast, Bible sbudy itself has kept pace with them, for never were there so ~mmense a number of careful and habitual searchers into the Word of God, and new methods of study have come into prominence. We can distinctly remember when that devout and lamented Irishman, Harry Morehouse, first introduced into America, "Bible Readings." What a new and beautiful way of comparing Scripture with Scripture, when he distributed little slips of paper, each containing a text, illustrative of some great theme, like "Forgiveness," "Salvation," "Grace," "Eternal Life;" and then, calling for the reading of them in succession, with a few words interposed as explanatory, or connecting links, the subject grew before the assembled company as a building rises from cornerstone to capstone, and the climax of impression was reachtl This and a multitude of other methods have brought the Bible itself to the front, as never before. And, tho some of these Bible readings have, of course, been travesties, evincing no thorough search, and attracting derision as examples of "grasshopper exegesis" or tI kangaroo exegesis," from the monstrous leaps taken without regard to contextual difficulties, yet we thank God for the grand advance in acquaintance with His book. We thank Him for the Bible in a portable form; for the era of the Bagster and Oxford presses; for the Sunday-school lessons, and the varied expositions of them; for the Bible-schools and conventions-and scores of other means whereby the great mass of believers, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young, may be henceforth without excuse if they do not know what rich mines of wealth are in the blessed Word, only waiting to be dug into and explored.

For a number of years now there have been held, especially in summer, Bible-schools, or conferences, for the study of Scripture with the best aid that man can supply. The conference at Northfield, Mass., now so famous, and linkt with that lover of Scripture, Dwight L. Moody, is perhaps the most conspicuous of all; but that smaller conference at Niagara City, Ontario, attended by about 300 believers, is perhaps second in spiritual power to no other, and is exclusively for biblical study and prayer. At the "Thousand Islands," "Geneva Lake," "Round Lake," "De Funiak Springs," etc., similar schools are held-indeed, the number is too large to enumerate them. Perhaps it will suffice to call attention to the one first mentioned, as an example of the spiritual movements of the half century in this direction.

We therefore put on record here, what has been substantially presented to the public in other forms;* but which is needful to the present purpose, as forming part of the divine development of spirituallife.

• " North1leld Echoes," vol. I, pages 1-13. THE STORY OF THE NORTHFIELD CONFERENCES.

Every place has its atmosphere. Better sanitary conditions insure a delicious fragrance in place of unsavory odors, and healthful inspirations instead of malarial exhalations. In the higher realm of mind, intellectually and socially, morally and spiritually, every community has its atmosphere, and what is more needful than to improve the conditions on which depend a purer, holier influence?

Northfield, Mass., has become known as the "Home of Conventions," a New England Jerusalem, whither the tribes of the Lord go up annu- ally, to keep solemn feasts and joyful festivals. There is literally a yearly Feast of Tabernacles-for many are compelled to dwell in tents if not in booths; and a feast of Pentecost – for hundreds get a blessing from above. These conferences originated with Mr. Moody, who loves North- field as his birthplace and home. His career as an evangelist has been conspicuous for quickening disciples as well as for arousing and converting sinners. As he went from place to place, he found many believers anxiously longing for a fuller salvation, a higher knowledge of God's Word, a deeper draught of the fnllness of the Spirit; and it occurred to him to call together at Northfield, for a few weeks, such as yearned for closer fellowship with God, and greater power in service. Now that such convocations have a world-wide reputation and influence, we gather up some historic fragments and give them a per- manent form. The August Conference of 1897 will be the fifteenth of its kind.

The first was in 1880, and the second in 1881; then, Mr. Moody's campaigns in Great Britain caused an interval of three years; but, since 1885 they have been annual. In 1880 the call was mainly for" A CONVOCATION FOR PRAYER."

It read thus: "Feeling deeply this great need, and believing that it is in reserve for all who honestly seek it, a gathering is hereby called to meet in Northfield, Mass., from Sept. 1st to 10th inclusive, the object of which is not so much to study the Bible (tho the Scriptures will be searcht daily for instruction and promises), as for solemn selfconsecration, and to plead God's promises, and to wait upon Him for a fresh anointing of power from on high.

"Not a few of God's chosen servants from our own land and from over the sea will be present to join with us in prayer and counsel.

" All ministers and laymen, and those women who are fellow-helpers and laborers together with us in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus Christ -and, indeed, all Christians who are hungering for intimate fellowship with God and for power to do His work – are most cordially invited to assemble with us.

" It is also hoped that those Christians whose hearts are united with us in desire for this new enduement of power, but who can not be present in the body, will send us salutation .and greeting by letterl that there may be concert of prayer with them throughout the land during these days of waiting."

This conference in September, 1880, was attended by some three hundred persons, among whom was a delegation from Britain. East Hall, being then built, served in part to lodge visitors, but tents, garrets,- every available place – was in requisition, and the quiet village waked up to a new sensation – the dawn of a new era. The Oongregational church was scarce large enough for a meeting place, and a large tent became needful. The predominant idea of that first conference was Spirit1tal Powerj the doctrine of the Holy Spirit was dwelt upon, and prayer pervaded the meetings for a new effusion of power. Mr. Moody presided; and the meetings, devotional and heart-searching, left a deep and permanent impression.

The convention of 1881 occupied the whole of August. The conspicuous figure was Dr. Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, whose accuracy, precision, unction, can never be forgotten. He combined deep insight into truth with characteristic quaintness of manner and a strongly markt individuality; and, besides Mr. Moody, Dr. Pentecost, A. J. Gordon, J. H. Brookes, E. P. Goodwin, Evangelists Whittle, Needham, and Hammond, and Editors R. C. Morgan and H. L. Wayland, were among the speakers. The leading feature was Bible Study. Every afternoon in the Oongregational church one leading address, followed by briefer ones, treated in a somewhat connected presentation leading Ohristian doctrines. Morning and evening worship, and various side meetings of a devotional character, filled up the time. In the course of the month from eight hundred to nine hundred persons were in attendance. The school buildings, and every honse that had spare rooms, was full, and a large delegation was present from across the sea.

The convention of 1885 occupied ten days in August. Perhaps the prominent figure in this gathering was J. E. K. Studd, Esq., of London, who told the story of the movement among the English university students, and of the Cambri.dge band who went to Ohina, among whom were Mr. Oharles T. Studd and Mr. Stanley Smith. From Northfield Mr. Studd went to visit American colleges and car.y the sacred coals. Two famous temperance reformers were heard that Bummer, William Noble, of London, and John B. Gough. Dr. A. J. Gordon spoke with great power on "Christian Life," and Dr. L. W. Munhall, Rev. W. W. Olark, and the writer, gave aid. "Marquand" and" Stone ., halls being now built, became temporary hotels, the latter supplying the main auditorium, a tent near the road serving for additional and occasional gatherings. The predominant idea of this convention was Life and Service. Great prominence was given to foreign missions, and the interest culminated in a "call" issued by the convention, and signed by representatives of each Ohristian denolIljnationl sumlllonin~ a World's ConferenCe on }fisl$ions, which call was one of the first steps which led to the great Wodd's Confer- ence of 1888, in Exeter Hall, London.

In the 1886 convocation, Rev. Marcus Rainsford, of London, was conspicuous. His unfoldings of Bible truth were remarkable, but scarcely more so than the narratives by which they were illumined, drawn from his pastoral life. Drs. Nathahiel West, W. J. Erdman, H. M. Parsons, and Mr. William E. Blackstone were heard, in addition to the neighing of the usual "war horses." Perhaps the prominent idea of this convention was Dispensational Truth, especially the Lord's Second Coming.

This year was markt also by a convention – the first of its sortof college representatives of the International Y. M. C. A., held at Mount Hermon, Mass., in the school buildings, beginning July 7th, and continuing for twenty-six days. It owed its origin to a suggestion of L. D. Wishard, Esq., that these students should be called together for" a snmmer school of Bible Stndy." Invitations were sent to two hundred and twenty-seven college associations, and a total of about two hundred and fifty students responded, representing ninety institutions. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, Drs. Gordon, Brookes, West, Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. W. Walton Clark, and A. T. Pierson, with Messrs. Wishard and C. K.:Ober, addrest and taught the students. The first morning hours were given to " Association work;" from 10 to 12, to systematic teaching on Christian Evidences, Prophecy, Bible Analysis, etc. If anyone idea was pre-eminent, it was God's Word and Work. Great Missionary meetings were held, at one of which ten young men, representing as many different peoples,- Siam, China, India, Persia, Armenia, Japan, Norway, Denmark, Germany, and the Indians of America,-made short addresses, and, at the close, repeated, in their various tongues, " God is Love." It was like a new Pentecost, and proved the source of one of the greatest movements of our day. Some twenty-three had come to Mt. Hermon pledged to the foreign field -the number rose to a full hundred before the students disperst, and so hot did the missionary fires burn that two of their number were sent on a visiting campaign through the colleges. This was the origin of " The New Crusade," whose motto is "The Evangeli- zation of the WorId in this Generation." * Two annual conventions were henceforth to move side by side. The year 1887 saw four hundred delegates, from some eighty-two colleges, assembled at Northfield from July 3 to 12. Perhaps the conspicuous personality was the late Prof. Henry Drummond, who then first spoke in America. Beside Drs. Gordon, Pierson, etc., Profs. John A. Broadus and L. T. Townsend, Rev. Jos Cook and H. L. Hast- *This motto was suggested by the writer, who has often been askt where he himself found it. Anyone wh<;> will ()arefuIIy examine Acts. xiii ; 22lI1d 86, will tlnd Its suggestion there, ings, and Dr. Jacob Chamberlain,of India, spoke. If anyone thonght ruled this convention, it was Preparation for Service.

The August convention of 1887, which surpast all that preceded, held up a High Ideal of Character. Prof. Drummond, Prof. W. H. Green, of Princeton, Dr. Josiah Strong, author of "Our Country," Francis Murphy, the temperance agitator, as well as Drs. Gordon, Pierson, Pentecost, and Clark, were among the speakers.

.The students' conference of 1888 reacht again four hundred, from ninety institutions; twelve delegates were from Europe, representing Oxford and Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Utrecht. Dr. Broadus again taught, as did Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, Bishop Hendricks, Dr. Alex. MacKenzie, and Prof. W. R. Harper; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil, Messrs. Wilder and Forman and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor fanned the missionary fires.

The August convocation of the same year magnified Spiritual Power. More foreign missionaries than at any previous gathering were there, and J. Hudson Taylor's deeply spiritual addresses swayed the great throng.

In the convention of 1889, among the new features were the addresses of Rev. I. D. Driver, from Portland, Oregon, a vigorous, forcible, original speaker, and of Bishops M. E. Baldwin, of Huron, and Cyrus D. Foss; Robert E. Speer, John G. Woolley, the temperance orator, and Pastor Charles Spurgeon, son of the metropolitan preacher, also gave addresses. Four hundred and seventy-three students were present at the college gathering, and fully the usual attendance was observed at the later conference.

In 1890, three hundred and eighty students appeared from one hundred and twenty-one institutions. Prof. W. W. Moore, Pastor Adolph Monod, of Paris, Rev. H. G. Mowll, of London, Bishop Thoburn, of India, Rev. W. P. Prague, of China, Dr. R. S. MacArthur, of New York, and Dr. Charles Parkhurst will be remembered in connection with this gathering.

At the August conference the central thought was Oltrist, Oonsecration, the Holy Spirit, and again Rev. Marcus Rainsford gave grand help, and David Baron, a true prince of the house of David, opened np the Messianic prophecies, as only a converted Jew could.

In 1891 four hundred students again gathered, and Rev. John Smith, of Edinburgh, and John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon, were among the speakers.

In August, Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, made as deep an impression as any man who had ever spoken there. He struck the keynote, Holiness, which was maintained throughout. Dr. Edward Judson, Dr. J. E. Olough, of the Telngu station in India, Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China, Dr. H. O. Mabie, and Dr. Eddy, of Syria, all spoke.

In 1892 Mr. Moody was in Britain1 but Dr. A. J. Gordon proved equal to the emergency and nobly led the August convention, at which Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, and Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on missions. Mr. J. R. Mott guided the students' conference.

In 1893 Mr. Moody was again absent, during a part of the time, engaged in work in Ohicago during the WorId's Fair, but Dr. Gordon once more took his place. Dr. Geo. E. Post, W. M. Upcraft, Dr. Lyman Jewett, and Dr. A. O. Dixon were among the speakers. This year in- augurated the YOttng women's conferences-over two hundred college women bein~ present from thirty-one educational institutions, societies, and associatlOns. They came to study the Word of Life as the sword of the Spirit, and to confer as to practical Ohristian work. 'rhis year, therefore, a third conference, which bids fair to be annual, took its place beside the other two.

As we review the history of these seventeen years, a few general facts seem essential to the full annals we now record.

First, the original purpose of these conventions has been permanently controlling. Bible st1ieiy, mutual conference, devout prayer, waiting for enduement, have been the conspicuoulil features; and, of late years, there has been much comparison of methods of Ohristian work. As the conventions have multiplied. and their influence has been enlarged, this little New England village has been taxed to its utmost to lodge and feed the gathering throngs, and in view of this large inflow of guests, addresses and Bible readings fill up the intervals between the convocations. As early as the first of May parties seeking accommodations can with difficulty obtain them, tho accommodations are at least fivefold what they were when that first assembly was convened in 1880!

This "Saints' Rest," which unites many charms of Keswick, Mildmay, and Exeter Hall, affords a rare opportunity to see, hear, and come in contact with some of the men and women of the church universal, who, like John the Baptist, are" great in the eyes of the Lord."

Taking the whole list of speakers since 1880, it may be doubted whether an equally varied and illustrious groupin~ of ministers and evangelists, theological professors and college presIdents, bishops and benefactors of humanity, foreign missionaries and home workers, has been found on any other convention platform. Noble free-will offerings have here been made from a few hundred dollars up to three thousand, which on two occasions was given to Bishop Thoburn's work in India, and ten thousand for theevangelization work in Ohicago, and toward fifty thousand for the new auditorium opened in 1894, and holding twenty-five hundred persons.

We have given the Northfield Oonventions prominence merely as a type of similar gatherings. The original purpose of them has some- wliat expanded, until Northfield now stands for a sort of Ecumenical Oouncil, annually meeting to consider the truths of the word and the claims of the work of God. Perhaps its present keynote is full 8S much aggre&&ive activity for Christ, as anythin~; but this is largely owing to the strong pelSonality of Mr. Moody hImself, who is a born leader in active evangelism.

What grand occasions are these Bible Oonventions for stimulating all that is good in thought, in love, in life-giving aims! ,Harrison Gray Otis, perceiving that Daniel Webater, while speaking in Faneuil Hall1 had lost the thread of his thought and broken the continuity of his utterauce, sagaciously asked him a question, which touched the very quick of his being and at once roused to their full exercise all his giant powers. In such gatherings, somehow, a new impulse is con- stantly furnisht, ronsing to fullest exercise and exertion all the best that there is in the hearers; so that for the sake of such living impulses to new consecration and activity, such new inspiration in Bible study and incentive to prayer, many go far, and stay long, at no .

little cost. They feel as J. Lothrop Motley did, in college, that they can spare the" necessities of life, but not its luxuries." Here is illustrated Arthur Hallam's famous aphorism, that the" Bible is God's book because it is man's book, fitting at every turn and curve the windings of the human heart;" and many there are who at Northfield and Keswick have learned so to love this Word, that they feel toward it some such devotion as Michael Angelo did for the famous Torso of Hercules, when he not only went to the Vatican museum to sketch it from every point of view, but, when sight failed, begged to be led where through the touch of his fingers he might experience delight in con- tact with its symmetry. Here believers get into touch with the men and women who move the world, and with God's Holy ones, some of them, like Burke, whom you could not meet under a porch, while waiting for a shower to pass by, without the conviction that you had met an extraordinary person. We must not fail to note that the visits of Rev. F. B. Meyer, and notably of Prebendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, of London, and Andrew Murray, of Wellington, S. Africa, (who were at Northfield in 1895), have introduced into Northfield conferences the grand teaching of .Keswick. Indeed, since their visit it has been felt that what America most needs now is an annnal gathering where the specific truths, so ma~nified in the English Lake district, and so blessed to thousands of belIevers, shall receive prayerful attention. During the visit of Messrs. Murray and Webb-Peploe, the truth already taught by Mr. Meyer was so exprest, imprest, illustrated and enforced, that impressions were mad~ which never can be forgotten, but what is of far more consequence, believers actually did so appropriate divine promises as to enter npon a new career of victory over sin and rest life by faith. The Jordan of a new Consecration was crost, and the Land of Promise entered. "Keswick" is having its" clouds of witnesses" now in America also.

The Niagara Conference holds tenaciously to the study of the Word, and prayer, and there is felt to be a certain advantage in the restriction and limitation of its purpose. There is no encouragement given to those who have a " speech" to make or a " cause" to present, and who are sometimes the bane of spiritual gatherings.

Pastor Archibald G. Brown, lately visiting Boston, was askt to give some account of his work in London, and his narrative was thrilling. He attributed any success he had enjoyed to two things: dependence on the Word and the Spirit of God~' on Sunday mornings he gives a Bible reading, and on Sunday evenings, a simple Gospel sermon, and yet he has baptized 6,000 believers in thirty years! No meritricious attractions of art, music, sensational oratory, or secular festivity. And Pastor Brown might have added, if his modesty had not forbidden, that through the East London Tabernacle, thus edu- cated and edified by Bible teaching, a work has been done for London and fQf far off lands~ that any congregation might envy.

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

Labrador is probably the most inhospitable country in which the Moravians have establisht missions. Altho the stations lie farther south, as far as parallels of latitude are concerned, than those on the neighboring coast of Greenland, or those in Alaska, the other subpolar mission provinces of the Moravian Brethren, yet peculiar climatic conditions make Labrador probably a more heroic field than either of the other two, i. e. as far as contests with the natural elements are involved.

Labrador was discovered by the Cabots in 1497, and was three or four years later given its name by the Portuguese. This has generally been interpreted as a'sarcastic appellation, like" Greenland" for the iceclad coasts of the neighboring continent, or the" Friendly Isles" for the islands inhabited by cannibals in the South Sea,-Terra Labrador being understood to mean a "cultivatable land." However, it may also signify a "land of laborers or slaves," indicating that the Portuguese, who have always been slave-dealers, at once catalogd the aborigines as suitable for slaves. But whatever be the signification of the name, the land itself is hopelessly barren, strewn with boulders, with scarcely enough subarctic vegetation to furnish subsistence for the fur-bearing animals, which are the only source of income to the natives and traders in this icegirt land.

It is a huge unwieldy-shaped peninsula, bounded on the west and north by the Hudson Bay and Hudson Straits, and on the east and southeast by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, being tackt on to the mainland along the northern boundary of the Province of Quebec. Newfoundland lies off its southeastern coast, and the inhabited eastern and southern districts of Labrador are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Newfoundland, but practically there is no government at all, the natives and southeastern halfbreeds being a law unto themselves, except in so far as they have been, and are, controlled by the Moravian missionaries. Little is known of the interior. A few years ago some Americans penetrated to the Great Falls, and described their discoveries in the Oent1try Magazine. Some remnants of Indian tribes are found there.

Our present interest lies in the narrow strip along the east coast. Here are found the Moravian mission stations, and the Moravians are the only ones carrying on missionary work in this dreary land. The southernmost of the stations lies on about the same parallel of latitude as Edinburgh in Scotland,:and all are found between the 55th and 60th parallels of north latitude, but owing to the polar currents sweeping down from the Arctic Ocean along the coast, the land is rendered entirely barren, with but a brief summer and a long, dreary, bitter cold winter, when the thermometer registers occasionally 70 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and 30 degrees below is considered normal. The bays, which indent the coast in great numbers, are often frozen over from November until May. One wonders how even the sparse native population manages to subsist. Indeed one may say: it don't, for famines are of not infrequent occurrence, and epidemics, rendered fatal by lack of proper nourishment, often more than decimate sections of this ill-favored land.

Those not filled with the spirit of Ohrist can scarcely be blamed for asking, whether it is worth the heroism it has cost, and costs, to strive to evangelize this miserable people.

But the Moravian brethren held, and hold, that heaven would be incomplete, if there were not some redeemed ones there from these dreary shores of frozen Labrador. The very wretchedness of their condition appealed with irresistible power to the warmhearted Moravian pioneers, and they knew that souls saved from such wretchedness would prove Do very precious part of the reward of the Lamb's sufferings. The Lamb, Who had conquered, and Whom they followed, had purchased these miserable Labrador Eskimos with His blood, and they went, and go, to bring home to the Lamb that was slain His own. That was the spirit that led to the inception of the Labrador mission.

The natives are Eskimos, and were originally even more debased than their relatives on the Greenland coast. In their heathen state they were filthy, repulsive, treacherous, cruel, and murderous. They subsisted almost exclusively by fishing and hunting; the latter eventually forming a basis for trade.

In the course of time there has grown up a mixt population of whites and halfbreeds in the southeastern districts. The fisheries are quite valuable, and in the summer months are frequented by fishermen from the Oanadian provinces in large numbers.

As stated, the land was discovered in 1497, but being so desolate little interest was taken in it. In 1669 the Hudson Bay Oompany took possession of it under the sweeping charter granted by Oharles II., and it continued under their exclusive jurisdiction until 1863. They used these rights purely for the purposes of trade, establishing a few forts and trading posts, and doing nothing whatsoever for the natives, whom they considered scarcely better than a superior kind of animal, valuable merely as a catcher of other animals, whose fur had a commercial value. Altho the members of the Hudson Bay Company were nominally Christians, they did nothing for the evangelization of the Eskimos, and, in fact, utterly refused to allow the Moravians to make any mission settlements in the neighborhood of their trading posts.

But the Lord was preparing His messengers to bring tidings of sal~ vation to even this remote corner of the earth. The" apostolic suc~ cession" is often transmitted through devious chaunels. The mate of a Dutch ship, John Christian Erhardt, came in contact on one of his voyages in 1741 with Frederick Martin, the Moravian missionary among the negro slaves in the West Indies. The Gospel message for the slaves was sufficient for the conversion of the Dutch sailor, and Martin transmitted the apostolic spirit to Erhardt. Subsequent voy~ ages brought him to the Moravian mission stations among the Eski~ mos in Greenland. Far from having his apostolic zeal quencht by witnessing their trials, and by seeing the utter repulsiveness of those stolid northern people, he writes, that there has been engendered in him" an amazing affection" for those debased Eskimos, and he prays, that the Savior may choose him to be His messenger to these people.

About this time Matthew Stach, the Greenland pioneer, r~turned to Europe with Lawrence Drachart, and they seconded Erhardt's appeal, and urged Zinzendorf to authorize a mission to the Labrador Eskimos. Finally, in 1752, some members of the London Moravian congregation' fitted out a ship and sent Erhardt at the head of a body of missionaries. On July 31, 1752, he landed four miseionaries at a place called by them" Nisbet's Harbor," while he went farther north along the coast. But the Labrador mission, like so many others, had to be begun in blood. Erhardt landed with an additional party of five, and, as was afterwards learned, all were foully murdered by the Eskimos. The ship hastened back to the other party, and the skipper begged them to come home with him, as he did not have enough hands to navigate the vessel.

This disastrous outcome did not deter the Brethren from making further attempts, altho they were compelled to allow some time to elapse, in order that they might be able to adopt better tactics. Jens Haven went to Greenland in 1758, and spent six years there, thoroughly mastering the Eskimo language, and acquainting himself with their habits and customs, and adopting, as far as possible, their man~ ner of life and dress. Then, in 1764, thus equipt he went to Labrador as an Eskimo coming to Eskimos, and thus succeeded in gaining a friendly reception. He returned in 1765 with Drachart, but difficult~ ies with the Hudson Bay Oompany and other reasons prevented the establishment of a mission station at that time.

The Brethren were not to be defeated, however, in their purpose. One must admire the courage and determination of these pioneers. All they wanted to do, was to be allowed the privilege of bringing the Gospel to a debased people at the risk of their lives, and at best under conditions which robbed life of all earthly comforts. Yet they met with constant opposition from the nominally Christian authorities at home. With indomitable energy they overcame all obstacles in Eng- lapd. ld:en htbor thus to gain wealth of s€llfi~4 ends i the~ did it ill order to gain the privilege of laying down their lives, if needs be, in Ohrist's service.

In 1741 Bishop Spangenberg had organized, in London, "the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." This society now took hold of this mission. They determined to secure a grant of a hundred thousand acres along the coast of Labrador, so as to be absolutely secure from the interference of the Hudson Bay Oompany or others, and to endeavor to support the mission by trade. But for 60 long time they could not get the needed concessions. Here, again, a strange chain of providential circumstances helpt to overcome the opposition. A marauding party of Eskimos was captured in the neighborhood of one of the southern forts in Labrador, and some of the captives sent to England. One of these, a boy, Karpik, was sent to the Moravian school at Fulneck, where he became a Ohristian, and was baptized. Thus the first fruits of the Labrador mission, paradoxically enough, were gained in England. Unfortunately he died the next year, 1768. The mother of the boy, Mikak, was another one of the captives, and she remembered a prayer which Haven and Drachart had succeeded in teaching her during their brief sojourn in Labrador in 1765. She came in contact with a number of persons of rank, and excited their compassionate interest, so that, just as the negro Anthony at the court of Ohristian VI., of Denmark, became one of the causes of the inception of the first Moravian mission to the negro slaves in the Danish West Indies, the Eskimo, Mikak, among the curious nobility of England helpt to overcome the opposition to the Labrador mission. More than that; she was sent back to her home, and, resplendent in European finery, given her by the Princess of Wales, made a deep impression upon the natives, and tho herself unconverted as yet, prepared them to give the missionaries a favorable reception.

On May 3, 1769, the desired concessions were secured from the Privy Oouncil. The following year Haven and Drachart made another exploratory tour, and then in 1771, at the head of a little missionary party, they left England for the actual establishment of the mission. Aftel' a tedious voyage of three months, beset with many perils incident to navigating in chartless,waters, anchor was finally cast off the coast of Labrador on August 9th, 1771, and the first mission settlement begun, receiving the name of "Nain."

All the materials for the home of the missionaries had to be brought on the ship from Europe, which is likewise true of all the subsequent stations founded. Altho the land was granted the mission by the Orown, yet it was purchased in all due form from the natives, and a solemn treaty of eternal peace made.

While the mission was thus establisht, and friendly relations with the natives instituted, the work was only begun, and the real object seemed almost impossible of attainment. Many privations had to be endured. Communication with Europe could be had only once a year, when the mission ship arrived, and in the meantime the missionaries were cut off from all supplies and help of every kind. It was likewise exceedingly difficult to exert any permanent influence upon the natives, for when winter came they scattered in all directions to carryon their hunting, so that all good that seemed to have been done was obliterated before they came back again. Journeying after the natives was fraught with great peril, as it had to be done in small open boats in summer, and with dog-sleds in winter. Two missionaries lost their lives on such a tour, and marvelous escapes without number have ever markt the long history of this perilous and heroic mission. The ice that bound the hearts of these uncouth people of the North seemed to be harder than that which encrusted the rugged shores of their isolated land. The latter, after all, yielded to the summer's sun, but the former, summer and winter, refused to be melted by the warmth of even a Savior's love, presented with untiring zeal by devoted and self-sacrificing missionaries, whose own hearts glowed with the constraining love of Christ.

But finally the change came. On February 17, 1776, after nearly five years of unrequited labor, the first convert was baptized, and he was a notable one, the great" Angekok," or sorcerer, medicine man, Kingminguse, who, at his own request, received the name of Peter. Not so very long after this, the aforementioned Mikak and her husband, Tuglavina, likewise submitted to Christ. He had been a notorious Angekok, guilty of the most revolting crimes, and had even made an attack upon the missionaries themselves. Thus a slight beginning was made.

Early in the history of the mission it became evident that, owing to the scattered state of the natives, it would be necessary to have several stations. The influence of the Hudson Bay Company confined the missionaries, however, to a narrow strip along the eastern coast. Overcoming many obstacles, a second station WIJ,S founded 150 miles north of Nain, on an island near the coast, called Okak,1776. In 1782 a third station was founded 150 miles south of Nain, which the Brethren called Hopedale. Various difficulties prevented the founding of further stations until 1830, when Hebron was started 100 miles north of Okak. In 1865 Zoar was begun between Nain and Hopedale, and in 1871 the sixth station, Ramah, 50 miles north of Hebron, in order to reach, if possible, the remaining heathen. In 1894 Zoar had to be given up, owing to sad difficulties with some insubordinate natives, but the natives in the neighborhood will be reacht from Nain and Hopedale. In place of Zoar a new mission was founded in 1896, 50 miles south of Hopedale, called Makkovik, the purpose of which is to reach especially the halfbreeds and settlers, who have been without any spiritual care other than the missionaries could give them in fleeting visits made at great peril in the winter time. Thus the extreme distance between the southernmost and northernmost stations is about 500 miles. It is hoped that a seventh station, still farther north, may soon be founded, and thus the few remaining heathen be gathered in.

Up to the beginning of this century the work was exceedingly dis- couraging, but in 1804 a blessed awakening began. It commenced at Hopedale, was carried by some eager converts to Okak, and thence up and down the coast. Since then the work has progrest with many ups and downs, but none the less slowly and steadily forward. until now, with the exception of a few heathen in the extreme north, the country may be said to be practically evangelized.

If space could be given to it, many acts of heroism could be recorded. Such victories are not gained at a slight cost. The devotion of the missionaries has been especially tried in times of famine and pestilence, which, in spite of improved conditions, still occur ever and anon. Only two winters ago more than half the population of Nain was swept away in a terrible epidemic, which sad time was crowded with pathetic and heroic incidents.

In spite of the fact that Labrador is attacht by land to the Canadian province of Quebec, the intervening iceclad highlands have thns far proved an impassable barrier, and the only communication with the outside world has been by means of the mission ship from London. Latterly Dr. Grenfell of "the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen" has visited Labrador in summer, and the ubiquitous tourist has actually succeeded in getting there too.

But during all these 126 years the work has been carried on solely by the mission ships of the" Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." The expenses of the missions have heen borne largely by trade carried on by this society, bnt this has not been an unalloyed blessing. The society in this period has owned nine vessels, four of which have borne the name of Harmony, and it is now striving to raise funds for a fifth Harmony. In all these 126 years of navigation in those treacherous and dangerous arctic waters not a single shipwreck or serious accident has happened to the mission ship. During the last voyage it was struck by an iceberg towering high above the masts of the vessel, but again escaped destruction. This is certainly a most remarkable record, which may reverently be ascribed to the overruling providence of God.

There is something very pathetic in the thonght of that little band of patient missionaries on that bleak coast waiting with longing hearts for the advent of the Harmony. It can only remain a few days at each station, and then for a whole year they are shut out from all communication with their kindred. Each time it retnrns, it carries with it some precious children whom parents have had to give np to be educated, and whom they may perhaps never see again.

MIsstoNAumS' 'rntAt.A

Separated by 100 miles or more from the nearest station by country that can only be traverst with considerable danger, the missionaries Iltand very much alone. Nor can much enthusiasm be aroused by l1Umbers, for the natives are but few.

Unsere Reis durch Schnee und Eis Geht auch um cine Seel allein- Our journey through snow and ice For but one soul as the prize,- they sing in one of their hymns, and it is an apt characterization of their labors. But that is the highest test of devotion to Christ, to rllmain loyal and zealous when there is no outward spur to enthusiasm. Yet in spite of the depressing character of this field :of labor, there has never been a lack of laborers, and in spite of all obstacles, the work has been so successful that, as said before, the east coast of Labrador may be lookt upon as almost completely evangelized.

In this rapid survey we have not been able to say anything about the labors of translating the Scriptures into this terribly gutteral language, which the missionaries themselves had to first reduce to a written form.

It is hoped that this narrative may reenforce the now well-known , truth, that there is no people so degraded, so dull and stupid, that the Gospel can not reach and redeem them, and that there is no country so dreary, no land so desolate, no people so repulsive, that devoted followers of Christ will not go to.

May this story of the Labrador mission be an encouragement and en inspiration in some measure, at least, both to those who are being sent into heathen lands, and to those who are sending them.

Altho Labrador is practically evangelized, there is y~t much genu- ine mission work to be done in gaining individnal souls and, as the La.brador trade is no longer profitable, and as the emergency caused by the need of a new ship, and the founding of a new station. is very great, there is at this present time an urgent need of funds.

There are at present thirteen married couples, and two single brethren holding their lonely watch scattered along 50i miles of the bleak Labrador shore, and they have in their charge 1,359 souls.

MISSIONARIES' TRIALS.-I.

THE TRAGIC DEATH OF THE INTERPRETER. BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many and varied are the hardships and difficulties that have to be bravely met by the missionaries of the different churches, who for Christ's sake, and the love of souls, leave the comforts and blessings of home, and go to far-off lands to preach the glorious gospel of the Son

H!97.] MISSIONARIES'

of God. Among the difficulties that have to be faced at the very beginuing of their career, is the strange and often barbarous lan~ guage of the people to whom they go to preach the Gospel. Apply themselves as they will to the mastery of this new language, sometimes long years must elapse ere they cau fluently preach in it to the people. The result is that the missionary is entirely dependent upon his interpreter for the correctness with which his message is given to the people. Some of these interpreters have been called "interrupters," and some of them are indeed very trying to the missionaries. Others are just the reverse. I can call up some in my own experience, who were not only gifted in the knowledge of the different languages, but were men of such spiritual power that there often seemed a most blest, influence to attend their words, as they received them from me in English, and then, with such marvellous power, preacht them to the people in their own tongue.

A gifted godly interpreter, full of zeal for souls and anxious to make the words of the missionary the power of God unto the salvation of the people, was indeed a blessing and a benediction. Of such an one am I to write. His Christian name was Joseph Hasselton. What his long Indian name was has &Scaped my memory, but he cared not to be called,by it after he became a Ohristian. And so as Joseph Hasselton he was ever after known. He was born and lived to young manhood in paganism. He believed in a good spirit and in a bad spirit, and was early taught that while the good spirit loved us, yet he was so taken up with his own affairs, as to care but little for us, but the bad or malignant spirit was ever on the lookout for some excuse to do us harm. Hence it was necessary to propitiate him by sacrifice, and so the worship of his people had really degenerated into a kind of devil worship. This brought them no comfort or peace of mind, and so they were miserable as they literally sat in "the shadow of death."

When Joseph Hasselton was nearly grown to manhood, his village was visited by a missionary with a Bible. What he had ,to say to them filled them with astonishment and surprise. To hear that the good spirit did really love them, was indeed news to them. And when told that this love was so real and tangible, that it had showed itself in his giving his only Son to die for all nations, white, black, and red, seemed at first to them absolutely incredible.

However, under the faithful and repeated preaching and teaching of this devoted missionary, Joseph Hasselton gladly accepted this good news as true, and boldly renounced his paganism, and became an earnest, devoted Christian. None of his family followed his good example. While his mother did not try to discourage him in the course he had taken, some of the other members of the family were very angry with him for leaving, as they said, "the ways of bis fathers, as tho he was better than they." At length, their treatment became so harsh, that Joseph decided to leave the village and go elsewhere. So for some years as he traveled to different places, and met Indians speaking different languages, partly out of curiosity, he began to try and master their language, and found that he could acquire a new language very easily. This is a gift that some persons possess in a remarkable degree, and Joseph Hasselton was one thus gifted. Little did he imagine as he wandered about from tribe to tribe, mastering the various languages, until he could speak ten of them fluently, that he was being providentially fitted for the career that was before him. In addition to mastering Indian languages, he associated as much as he could with Englishspeaking people, principally the white servants of the great Hudson Bay fur trading company. Thus, before long, he was able to talk English as well as the rest of them.

Not long after this, a devoted, courageous missionary, the Rev. James Evans, came into that country, and began some most successful missionary work. He found that in order to attain to the highest success, he must be on the go most of the time. In summer he traveled on the great lakes and rivers, principally in a birch canoe, manned by two very skillful Indians. .Often they had to sleep out on the rocks, or in the forests in the drenching rains, or chilling blasts. Sometimes wild beasts assailed them, and they were" in perils oft," from these as well as from savage men. They carried their guns and lived on what they could shoot as they hurried along. This meant sometimes abundance, and sometimes nothing.

In winter, they harnest up their sagacious dogs, and with them attacht in fours to their sleds, they pusht on through the country for some thousands of miles each winter. They had many hardships. The cold for weeks and months together was sometimes terrible. They found no friendly home open to receive them, when night overtook them, but out there in the bitter cold in the "forests primeval." they had to dig a hole in the snow, gather ,some dry wood, make a fire, cook their supper of fat meat, then after prayers they rolled tkemselves up in blankets and fur robes, and there in that wintry open place, they slept, or tried to sleep, with the temperature sometimes fifty or sixty below zero.

On these journeys Mr. Evans had as his companions Joseph Hasselton, and generally another godly Indian, by the name of Henry Budd. They visited many places, that up to their coming had never seen a missionary, or heard the story of God's great love in the gift of His Son. In all the services, Joseph Hasselton was of very great service to the missionary. Not only did he accurately and zealously translate the words of Mr. Evans, but also did he, because of the intense love he had for the unsaved, frequently hold services on his own account, and abiding good often resulted. Thus he traveled for years

MISSI0NAlUES' TlIlALS

with Mr. Evans, the peerless missionary, and some or the most successful missions of to-day are those that were begun by them long years ago.

Very sudden and tragic was the end of the career of this most successful and godly interpreter. Mr. Evans, with Joseph Hasselton as his interpreter, had already establisht a successful mission away north in the regions of the Athabasca and McKenzie River country. For all his Indian converts he had translated portions of the Word of God, and printed them in very interesting syllabic characters, which he had himself invented for the purpose.

Hearing that some priests who would refuse to allow the people to read the Word of God in their own language, were trying to get into his distant mission, Mr. Evans resolved, if possible, to anticipate their coming to the injury of his Indian converts, by taking another route than that selected by the priests, and, if possible, being there on the ground when they should arrive. So with Joseph Hasselton and another godly Indian, whose name was Oig, Mr. Evans started on his long perilous journey, which would occupy them for many weeks. They traveled in a light canoe, that could be easily carried around many portages in that wild rough country. 'rhey could not take much food, but they had their guns and ammunition, and so lived on what they could shoot as they rapidly journeyed on. Sometimes they shot a wild goose 01' duck. These were very good. At other times the best they could kill were the muskrats in the marshy places, these did not taste so well. Thus their bill of fare varied from bear's meat to beaver's tails. But they were well and strong, and so in good spirits they hurried along with high anticipation of being a great blessing to the young converts at the distant mission fields.

Very early one morning while paddling along with the current in a great northern river, Joseph Hasselton, who was in the front of the canoe, said: "I see some ducks in the reeds near the shore. Hand me the gun." This was good news, as ducks were better than what they had been eating lately, and so it was resolved to try and shoot some of them. At the time Joseph askt for it, the gun was in the stern of the canoe, and the man sitting there as he pickt it up to pass it forward to Joseph, foolishly pulled back the trigger. Mr. Evans, who was sitting in the middle of the canoe while anxiously watching the ducks, reacht back his hand and received the gun from Oig to hand it on to Joseph. Not knowing that the gun was cocked, he brought it forward with the muzzle pointing to the front. In doing this, the trigger unfortunately struck against the cross-bar of the canoe, called a thaft, and went off. The heavy charge of shot entered into the head of the good man sitting in the front. He was just able to turn and look into the eyes of the agonized missionary, and then fell over dead. The two survivors were wild with grief. It was an awful accident. The loneliness of their surroundings made it so much worse. Here they were a couple of hundreds of miles from the nearest settlement.' There were none to whom they could tell of their dreadful sorrow. None were within long days' journeying who could sympathize with them. It was indeed a terrible ordeal through which they had to pass. In such a boat as a frail birch canoe, it was an utter impossibility to think of taking the body back to the distant mission-field, and so there, when their first great paroxism of sorrow was over, they made a grave in the wilderness, and reverently they laid him away. No use now in going on, and so they returned to their homes.

When the sad news circulated through the village, great, indeed, was the sorrow. It seemed as if every family had sustained a personal loss. The place was indeed a Bochim, for the weepers were everywhere. Not only was their mourning for the loss of the devoted interpreter who was so universally loved, but there was consternation in the hearts of all when it became known what the missionary had resolved to do. He seemed crusht and broken with his great sorrow, and bitterly chided himself for what he called his great carelessnes and stupidity in handling that gun.

After mourning over this sad event for some days, he resolved to go and give himself up to the avengers of blood in the tribe to which Joseph Hasselton belonged. As we have stated, they were yet a wild pagan tribe, and" life for life" was still their motto. They lived far away, and it was a difficult route to their land. In spite of all the pleadings and protestations, Mr. Evans resolved to go and put himself into their hands to do with him as they thought best. Arranging his affairs at the mission, and bidding farewell to his broken-hearted family, he started on his lonely journey, knowing not what would befall him.

When after many hardships he reacht the distant village, he inquired for the wigwam of the relations of Joseph Hasselton. Being directed he walked into it, and sitting down on the ground he told them that his heart was broken, and then he candidly gave them all the circumstances of the sad accident that had resulted in the loss of their relative. Strong, angry words were uttered, and weapons drawn, but Mr. Evans was utterly careless of what might happen. So deprest was he, that he felt he would not make the slightest effort to save his life, and so there he sat on the ground in that wigwam while the fierce controversy raged round him. The hot-headed brothers who once persecuted Joseph for becoming a Christian, now seemed, as the avengers of blood, very zealous to kill the man who had accidently shot him. The heated discussion was abruptly ended by the aged mother, who, while deeply moved by the news of the death of her son, had been watching the missionary and had observed the deep sorrow of his heart. Springing up from where she had been sitting on the ground,

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA

she went over to the broken-hearted man, and putting her hands on his shoulders she said: "He shall not die. There was no evil in his heart, he loved my son. He shall live and shall be my son in the place of the one who is not among the living."

This settled the matter, and so with all their Indian ceremonial, he was taken into the family in Joseph's place. An Indian name was given to Mr. Evans, and with them he tarried some days. Then kissing him they sent him back to his family and his work. As long as he lived, he was as far as possible all that Joseph had been to them. Everyt:!ling that he could afford was sent to the aged parents, and thus they were kept comfortably by the tangible evidences of the love of their adopted son.

Mr. Evans never fully recovered from the terrible shock he received at this tragic death. Still he toiled on and was in labors if possible more abundant. Nevertheless the great sorrow of his life was with him, and one night not very long after, while sitting in his chair talking to a friend, the messenger came, and "he was not, for God had taken him." And once again the devoted missionary and his faithful interpreter were united.

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M. A., LL.B., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Matters in Uganda came to a climax in May, 1886, when Mwanga himself attackt a Christian boy in his court with his spear, and sent him forth to execution, following this up with orders that all Christians should be killed. Many hid till the storm past by, but some openly avowed their faith. Munyaga Robato, the man who recovered Hannington's Bible, was seized in his house, but told his murderers that he would offer no resistance, and was flung into the flames after terrible mutilation. Alexandro went boldly to the Court and confest himself a Christian. Nua, the blacksmith, pleaded with his gaolers to accept Christ, and begged the life of cattlestealers imprisoned with him, because they were not ready to die. Kidza prayed for his master, the fierce executioner Mujasi. Some were thrust into the stocks. Thirty-two were burnt at one time. Even the executioners owned to Mwanga that the Christians did not die like other men. Yet boys and women, as well as men, came still for baptism, and were received into the ark of Christ's Church in the deep shadows of the night.

Gradually the storm past away. But it left its permanant impress behind. Mwanga had fought Christianity with all his might by his torturers and he had failed. Henceforth ita oQmplete victory over Uganda was a mere question of time. The Infant Church came forth from the ordeal stronger than ever, tho its strength was not yet to appear. The whole Christian world had been thrilled with the story of the martyrdoms, and not only England, but even remote mission fields, such as Tinnevelly, sent their offerings of help. But a season of apparent weakness was yet to follow. For a year Mackay was left alone, sometimes, brave man as he was, "shedding tears like a child." Meanwhile Mwanga went from bad to worse. Heathenism was not to die without one more supreme struggle directed both against Christians and Moslems for the mastery. The worship of Lubare, the heathen deity of the Lake, with its holocausts of human sacrifices, was to be restored. And with a view to this the power both of the Cross and the Crescent must be finally cl'Usht. The actual plot consisted in the announcement that Mwanga had determined to destroy the worship of Lubare by attacking a certain island in the Lake which belonged to its priests, and a summons was issued for all the Christian and Moslem chiefs to embark with him in canoes for this purpose. It reminds one of Jehu's subtle attempt to destroy the prophets of Baal. Upon landing on the island the canoes were to be withdrawn, and the chiefs and their followers left to starve. But the plot was discovered; the chiefs already enraged by Mwanga's growing exactions refused to embark, and Mwanga was dethroned. A compact was formed between Christians and Moslems, and Kiwewa, his brother, was placed on the throne. Thus perisht the last serious attempt 01 heathenism to destroy Christianity in Uganda.

The compact was not kept, and before long it became apparent that Kiwewa was really in the hands of the Arabs, and the Christians were driven by the Moslems into exile. Even before Mwanga's expulsion Mackay had retired to the south of the Lake in the hope that this step would allay prejudice, and Gordon and Walker had taken up the work in Unganda. Another noble life, that of Bishop Parker, Hannington's successor, was laid down at Usambiro through fever. The mission premises in Mengo, the capital, were destroyed, and the missionaries huddled forth almost without clothing, and, with near peril of shipwreck, they joined Mackay. The Christians retired to a country west of Uganda. For a time it seemed as tho the mission were blotted out. Where idolatry had failed, the False Prophet seemed to have triumpht. For many months scarcely a word was heard of the mission which had once thrilled the world with its heroism. And when the message of its victory came, it burst upon the Church in the most startling way, and came from the lips of the very man who had by his challenge led to its foundation.

The expedition of Stanley in search of Emin Pasha had reacht in the autumn of 1889 the shores of the Albert Edward Nyanza Lake, and Stanley was in some doubt as to their future course seaward. To the north lay Uganda, with its half a million spears and 2,000 guns. Every preparation was, therefore, made for difficulties, and all were on tho alert. Just at this critical juncture, there suddenly appeared in camp a band of men in cotton dresses, spotlessly white, as well clothed as any of the tidiest natives of Zanzibar, intelligent, diplo- matic, and sober, who announced to Stanley that they were the Christians of Uganda, and that they had come to ask him to restore, with their help, Mwanga, who had become a Christian. Stanley himself, has left on record the surprise and pleasure with which he heard, after listening to the details of the revolution, that the persecuted Christian Church had become in 12 years from its commencement a political power so strong as to be able to depose the most powerful King in Africa, and to hold together against all possible combinations. But this was not aU which he learned. He noticed that when they returned to their huts, they had little books which they drew out of the long folds of their dress, and lay on the ground reading. These were the Gospels and Prayer Books, which Mackay and Ashe had. printed for them. As he listened in camp to the stories of the martyrdom from the lips of the converts, Zachariah and Samuel, it recalled to his mind the days of Caligulaand Nero, and the Christians of early Rome. Thus the world first learnt of the triumph of Christ in Uganda.

It was not long before Mwanga was restored, mainly by the instrumentality of the Roman Catholics, with whom he had been in exile. But battle after battle was fought, before Kalema, the brother of Kiwega, who had succeeded him, after murdering all his relations, was driven forth. In this struggle many perisht, who had been arch enemies of the faith before. Eventually, Mwanga succeeded, and the missionaries returned with him. But not Alexander Mackay. Just once the veil is lifted, as Stanley's expedition comes to Usambiro, and we see, with Mounteney J ephson at parting, "that lonely figure standing on the brow of the hill, waving farewell to us." Soon after, stricken with fever at Usambiro, he is called away to his high reward, after 12 years of nnbroken service in the cause of Christ, and of Africa, not living to see the success, so soon to crown his work. In the "Westminister Abbey of Central Africa, the quiet God's acre at Usambiro, his body lies side by side with that of Parker and others."

A new danger arose to confront the mission just when all these difficulties seemed ovel'past. This was the disturbing effect of the coming, and of the threatened withdrawal of European influence. Krapf had written long years before as the result of his experience, "Expect nothing, or very little, from political changes in Africa." The mission was about to prove the literal truth of these words. Whilst these events were happening in Uganda in 1888 and in 1889, intense excitement was prevailing in Europe over the partition of Africa. The Imperial British East African Company had been founded· in 1888, and already Germany was trying her best to steal a march npon England in the possession ~f the Nyanza highlands. Dr. Peters at the head of a German expedition, had actually marcht into Uganda, and concluded a treaty with Mwanga, tho Uganda was regarded as in the British sphere. The Anglo-German agreement prevented a serious breach by the partition of the two spheres. During these disputes Captain Lugard marcht with a small force into the country, as the representative of the British company, in December, 1890. About the same time the first bishop, who had actually reacht Uganda, arrived. In spite of the troubled times which were just over, Bishop Tucker saw wonderful tokens of God's blessing upon the work. On his first Sunday in Mengo, he preacht in a church built by the natives themselves of huge logs of timber, covered with grass, holding 4,000 people, to a crowded congregation. But the Company who were now the one safeguard for the peace and progress of the country, were in difficulties, and were doubtful as to holding on, and the British ·Government declined to take any responsibility. On Captain Lugard's return from a six. months' tou; over the neighboring provinces at Christmastide, he found the astounding news from home, that the Company contemplated an immediate withdrawal from Uganda. He traces in his notes, made at the time, the immediate consequences of such a step, stating among them the complete annihilation of the Protestant mission, and the swooping down of the Mohammedans afterward upon the Roman Catholics. "It is folly," he writes, "to talk about a temporary retirement, and resuming the good work I have done here. Well, if it is indeed to be done, there is a cruel wrong to be done! Hundreds, nay thousands, of lives may be sacrificed, and the blood must lie at someone's door. I have my orders. Not mine to reason whyj not mine to make reply; some one has blundered." Captain Williams, who was with him, was equally amazed, and decided, rather than give up, to spend his private fortune, " every penny he had in the world, sooner than consent to break faith by leaving the country after our pledges of protection." A few days after, in January, 1892, a second letter followed, announcing that money had been 'Privately subscribed, to continue the Company in Uganda for another year. The history of the Company's rule, by Macdermott, makes no mention of the way in which that money was forthcoming, in answer to special prayer. At the annual Gleaners' meeting, in Exeter Hall, on November 1st, 1891, it was announced that, if £40,000 ($200,000), the cost of maintaining the Company representatives in Uganda for a year, could be raised, the order for withdrawal would be repealed. Members of the Company and friends would raise £20,000, if Church missionary supporters could raise £20,000 more. After solemn words from Bishop Tucker, who was in England at the time, and prayer, people were invited to send up promises. A promise of £500 was soon followed by £5,000, and these by a variety of other gifts. One wrote, "My four freehold plots of ground shall be given for Christ;" another promist a gold watch; another a bag of rupees, then a second £500, and other sums which made up the total to £8,000, which was swollen to double that amount in the next few days. From that moment Uganda was saved. Not, however, till after Lugard's return, and Sir Gerald Portal's mission, did the British Government proclaim, in April, 1894, a protectorate over Uganda. From that time Mwanga, has ceast to be monarch except in name.

In order to realize adequately that progress, we must carry our minds back to that first scene in the days of Krapf, and view it in all its aspects. Africa unknown, untraversed, uncared for then. Africa to-day the central point in the policy of European nations. Uganda not even heard of, and, when first seen, reeking in bloodshed, ruled by Arab slavers, oppresst with perpetual warfare. Uganda now, under England's protectorate, slavery abolisht by the request of a great majority of the chiefs, the Pax Britannica establisht, the roadway for SOO miles from the coast to the Lake completed, the railway which is to unite it with Mombasa and the outer world actually begun. Then as we pass on, the first glimpse to English Christians of mis!'Jion possibilities in Stanley'S challenge, the little band of eight, two only of whom really reacht their destination, the heroic endurance of Mackay, a living martyrdom, and of Hannington in the martyrdom of death, the loss of missionary after missionary, the great persecution with its witness to the power of Christ. To·day, the mission which has past through those very reverses to its golden harvest time, the king himself a reader, the great chiefs its warm supporters and actual evangelists, the faith which could not then find room in Uganda to live, now spread abroad as a missionary faith iuto all the surrounding provinces, and the great church in the capital the mother of many churches. No Christian writings for Uganda when Mackay arrived. Now the Gospel not only in Swahili, but the whole Bible in the tongue of Uganda after many previous versions. Immoralities publicly allowed in the court itself and the great national assemblies scenes of cruelty and vice then. Law, order, dignity, and decorum conspicuous to-day. Women past from hand to hand then like chattels in payment of debts and fines; womanhood so respected now that even English ladies can live and work in the country safely amongst their Waganda sisters. The sometime murderer of Hannington now the sorrow stricken king, joining with his nation in the great thronged church of the capital to do honor to his bones on their arrival. Then a little later the church in exile, the mission a failure, the missionaries themselves withdrawn. The church to-day organized in church councils, possessing its ordained ministry, thrusting forth its own

PERSIAN HOHAMlmDANS AND HOHAMlmDANISH

missions into surrounding heathenism. We begin to wonder whether, like Rip Van Winkle, we have been in some magic sleep. Or compare it even with the pictnre five years ago I Europeans wrangling over Uganda, the Oompany about to leave, the nation itself torn with the bitterest civil strife, the whole work so carefully planned for years in danger of being wreckt by a foolish mistake. To-day order, security, peace, unity under accomplisht British rule. And those who have helpt towards this grand consummation, most of them utterly unconscious at the time, towards what result their efforts were carrying them. It is wonderful, passing wonderful, for it is t1te very finger of God Himself.

But the figures just to hand from Bishop Tucker, are perhaps the most wonderful of all. They tell in carefully prepared tables of 57,300 readers, scattered over 16 provinces; of 321 churches, with a church accommodation of 19,751; of a church attendance of 25,300 on Sundays, and of 6,300 on week days; of 192 teachers sent forth with commendatory letters, and recognized as qualified Ohurch Oouncil Teachers, sndof 533 teachers recognized and approved either by their own local church council, or by the central council. There are 22,972" Mateka" readers, who are being prepared in the elementary teaching of the creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Oommandments, and 20,586 "Gospel Readers," being actually prepared for Ohristian baptism, 35,743 New Testaments and Gospel portions have been purchased. The number of baptized Ohristians already reaches 6,905, and 2,591 Oatechumens are being prepared, whilst 2,500 of these join in the Lord's Supper. What would Krapf, what would even Alexander Mackay say to these figures? The" Great African Fortress " has been taken, at the cost, as Krapf foretold, of many lives. The chain of light will soon girdle the zone of Africa from her eastern to her western shore.

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-II.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

What the morals of the ancient Persians were, we do not know. As Sir John Malcolm justly observed, "The historians of that nation never write of common men; and it is, perhaps, unfair to judge of the mass by what we find recorded of their kings and heroes. If we should, the sentence would not be favorable. • • . If their example was generally followed, the morals of the Persians can not have been much better than their government and laws." (Malcolm's" History of Persia/' London ed., 1829, vol. I, p. 554.) The traditional view is. that ct the Persian was keen-witted and ingenious, generous, warm· hearted, hospitable, and courageous. He was bold and dashing in war; sparkling, vivacious, and quick to repartee in social life. . • • He was self-indulgent and luxurious, but chary of debt. The early Persians were remarkable for truthfulness, lying being abhorred as the special characteristic of the evil spirit." (Barnes'" General History," p. 97.) At the time of the Moslem conquest, the Persians were scarcely" courageous, bold, and dashing in war," tho self-indulgence and luxury were conspicuous. Al Kindi quotes as referring to the delicacies of the Persians, the words of Khaled, the Arabian general, after the battle of Walaja in 633, "By the Lord! even if there were no Faith to fight for, it were worth our while to fight for these." (Muir's" Caliphate," London, ed., 1892, pp. 52 f.) The common people were then, as now, probably weary bigots and subjects, drearily content with that which they must of necessity endure. In any event, what single objectionable trait of the old Persians has Mohammedanism eradicated? It is sometimes claimed for Islam that it abolisht intemperance and the use of wine. This is indeed the doctrine of the Koran. "They will ask thee concerning wiue and lots: Answer, in both there is great sin and also some things of use unto men; but their sinfulness is greater than their use." (Sura ii, 216.) " 0 true believers, surely wine, and lots, and images, and diving arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that ye may prosper." (Sura v. 92.) And yet some Moslems do not understand that the Koran forbids wine. They read sura, xvi, 69, "and among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment," and understand with our" moderate drinkers," that only excess is forbidden. Islam, however, has undoubtedly discouraged the use of wine. It is doubtful, however, whether it can long continue to do so. Drunkenness has become a not uncommon vice, with its accompanying physical results on wives and sisters. There are wine shops here in Ramadan, patronized openly by Moslems. Drunkards stumble along the streets. The official class largely uses wine. At a dinner given recently in Teheran by a prominent Persian, a toast in honor of some member of the royal family was drunk by every Persian in wine. Our Moslem driver, as we left Teheran, had two whisky bottles from which he took unconcealed and frequent drinks. " Civilization," it must be admitted, has set the fashion for the" higher classes," while members of the Gregorian Church are the wine-sellers here. Let us accept our shame. Let Islam confess its failures. h has been unable to wait for the heaven which Mohammed described, " A picture of the Paradise which is promist to the Godfearing! Therein are rivers of water which corrupt not; and rivers of milk whose taste changeth not; and rivers of wine delicious to thos6 who quafi it." (Sura xlvii, 16.) One virtue which the ancient Persians are reputed to have possest the modern Persians notably lack. They are notorious liars. False- hood· has sunk deep into the national character as one of its most prominent features. In high life and low, in relations with officials and in common intercourse on the highway, the Persian seems as ready to lie as to tell the truth, some say more ready. "The word of an Englishman," "the word of a Christian," are expressions used among Moslems as guarantees of reliability not to be found in "the word of a Mussulman." Whether the Persians of to-day are greater liars than the Persians of the seventh century can not be said, but Shiah Mohammedanism has not discouraged the vice or given the people that robust love of truth which is a fruit of Christianity. The deceit and hypocrisy of the mollahs are sufficient nowadays to school the whole people into a contempt for absolute truthfulness, from which it will take generations to rescue them, when Islam withdraws before the Cross.

Islam is not contending at all against the spread of the opium habit. While not responsible for it-the native doctors probably have to bear that responsibility-it wages no such war on it as the Christian Church wages on intemperance and opium. The' habit has spread like wild-fire, and medical missionaries, who see the inside of Persian life, declare that the habit is as common as it is in Ohina. This curse and the lust authorized by the Koran, are visibly eating out the life of Persia. Her manhood is rotting away. The mollahs raise no voice of protest.

In the absence of home-life and in the midst of a general weaken- ing of morals, the place of the child in Persia may be imagined. There are families where there is mutual love, no doubt, and where ,the child is loved, and, after a fashion, trained, but these are rare. The child, as a rule, grows up as it can, and then is tost into life equipt only to hasten the decadence, not the progress of the nation. The frequency of divorce, the animal conception of marriage depreci- ates the value of the tie between parent and child. One of the mis- sion schools for girls is made up largely of children of whom their . parents wish to be rid, or whose mothers, having married again, are charged by their new husbands to dispose of the encumbrances of the previous marriage. In Saree, at the cltappar kltanelt, or post house, we saw a poor blind boy, shivering in the winter wind, in a mere rag of a shirt as his only garment, kicked about like a dog, and turned out into the village streets to beg, because as the fruit of a previous marriage he had no real place in the windowless den, into which his mother had married as a refuge from her last divorce. There will be mother-love wherever there are mothers, but Shiah Mohammedanism does nothing to save it from extinction.

With a moral result so unsatisfactory, it is scarcely worth while to ask what the technical religious fruits of Shiah Mohammedanism have been. It would be unjust not to observe, however, what sort of a priesthood it has developt. The mollahs are Mohammedanism in Persia. They are both its fruit and its root. In his seventeen years' wide experience in Persia, Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, thinks he has met one mollah who was sincere, tho a very ignorant man. There are doubtless not a few others, but the ecclesiastical class of Shiahism can not be surpast for fanaticism, bigotry, hypocrisy, and ignorance of the world and history by the priests of any other non-savage faith. Curzon maintains that Conolly was well within the mark when he wrote of the mollahs of one of Shiahism's most holy shrines, "the greater number of these are rogues, who only take thought how to make the most of the pilgrims that visit the shrine. From the high priest to the seller of bread, all have the same end; and, not content with the stranger's money, those in office about the saint appropriate to themselves the very dues for keeping his temple in order." (Curzon's "Persia," vol. I, p. 163.) Islam, as a religion, apart from its ethics, has proved in Persia to be what it has elsewhere shown itself, a religion of doctrine and form, and not of life. It does not provide for fellowship with God. He spoke by Mohammed, and does still. The Koran is the last sound of His voice human ears have heard. Of a living God speaking to the soul and dwelling there as the light of our light and the life of our life, it does not dream. He, the Eternal One, sits on His throne and watches His mighty, fatalistic machinery roll out the unchangeably predestined result. He speaks not. According to the real life of Islam, neither does He hear. The deaf and dumb God drives the engines of fate. " Inshallah," "Kismet," "What am I." The Koran that has branded woman as an animal, has resulted in doing the same with man. The inadequacy of Islam's conception of fellowship and of God is shown with sufficient clearness in the Koran's prescriptions regarding prayer. "Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading; truly the daybreak reading hath its witnesses: and watch unto it in a portion of the night: this shall be an excess in the service" (i. e., a work of supererogation). (Sura xvii., 81, 82.) "Observe prayer at each morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night-verily good deeds drive away evil deeds." (Sura xi., 116.) "Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: verily prayer restraineth from the filthy and blameworthy." (Sura xxix., 44.) "Think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear, and without loud-spoken words, at even and at morn." (Sura lxxxvii., 204.) "Turn then (in prayer) thy face towards the Sacred Mosque (of Mecca), and wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction." "Seek help through patience and prayer: verily God is with the patient." (Sura ii., 138, 148.) "0 ye true believers, come not to prayer when drunken, but wait till you can understand what ye utter." (Sura iv., 46.) "When ye have ended the prayer (during war or battle), make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining on your sides; and as soon as you are secure. observe prayer: verily, to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours." (Sura iv., 104.) " 0 believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles." (Sura cxiv., 8.) Perhaps half of the Mussulmans of Persia respond to the Muezzin's call, but to these and the other half who are unable to pray or be desirous, religion is a matter not of life, fellowship, and progress in God, but of assent to a dead man's mes- sage, delivered twelve centuries ago, of compliance with a few ritual- ized forms, and of a kind of cheerful and dependent assent to the drearily irresistible decrees of the Divine Fate, "the Compassionate, the Merciful."

The picture must not be left wholly unrelieved, however. Islam taught, and would teach now, if men could hear, a mighty truth. As Carlyle says: "Islam means that we must submit to God, that our whole strength lies in resigned submission to Him, whatsoever He do . to us. . . . It has ever been held the highest wisdom for a man not only to submit to necessity-necessity will make him submit-but to know and believe well that the stern thing which necessity had ordered, was the wisest, the best, the thing wanted there; to cease his frantic pretension of scooping this great God's world in his small fraction of a brain; to know that it had verily, tho deep beyond his soundings, a just law, that the soul of it was good; that his part in it was to conform to the law of the whole, and in devout silence follow that; not questionipg it, obeying it as unquestion- able." (Oarlyle's" Heroes and Hero Worship," chap. ii.) This is part of the truth about our relation to God, but it is truth, truth, however, which the Shiah mollahs, not knowing God, can not teach, and the Shiah Mussulman, the vast majority of whom are unable to read, can not learn from the Koran himself. Persian Moslems . have learned just enough of the truth to make them prompt to lay the responsibility of their own shortcomings and transgressions on God. "It was fate," they say. The name of God is constantly on their lips. " Allah " is one of the most frequently spoken words in Persia, the" Allah" of the great machine. This conception of God, limited by their range, has bred a sort of contentment under the hard and oppressive conditions of their life. "It is God's will. It could not be otherwise." And so they endure what we, who believe that nothing is God's will that is not right and true, would reform or over- throw. This contentment, which a light disposition colors with humor and even cheerfulness, covers up much of what is darkest in the people's life, and deceives the hurried glance. Under it, however, is the cancer of a. dead religion and a rotten national life. I have been writing, of course, of the Persians, and not of the Turks in Persia, who ar~ a virile people, tho much of what I have written would apply to them, nor of the Gregorians and Nestorians, who have had a. large measure of the truth.

The Koran, also, can not be condemned in a breath. There is very much in it that is objectionable, horrible, but it can be, also, a really helpful book to the Christian. Much of Thomas a. Kempis is anticipated here, and amid its constant call to war is heard the quiet call to the soul to rest itself in God; but the Shiah Mussulman does not know the Koran. He can not read it, and his mollahs do not lead him by its call into that life of quietness and confidence, wherein is strength. They stop, as he must, with a fatalistic, contented endurance of what is, as the divine will, to be accepted, never to have its divine credentials scrutinized.

It is fortunate for both church and state that this is the Persian attitude of mind. Otherwise the lifetime of their corruptions and abuses would be short, but of the decadence of the state there is no place to treat. In its system of village government and administration, a vital question in these Oriental lands, which are made up not of cities or of farm-houses, but of villages, in its civil service, in its conduct of general internal affairs, in its moral atmosphere, the Kingdom of Persia is moving with rapid steps the way of the suicide. I do not think I have talked fifteen minutes with any Persian who has not himself introduced this subject, and hoped for the absorption of his country by Russia or England, or its division between them. Of all the past glory of the nation almost nothing is leftbarring a few piles of stone ruins-save two great wrecks, a wreckt government and a wreckt people.

Shiah Mohammedanism is not responsible for all this. Other agencies have been at work. The process of decay had set in before on the plain of Nehavend, just over the lofty peaks of Elweand, under whose snow-covered glory I write. Nowan overthrew Firuzon, and subjected Persia to the dominance of Islam. But a religion is to be judged not only by its ability to foster life, where life exists, but also by its ability to arrest decay. A faith must lift the fallen. It must also prevent the upright from falling. And this Islam has not done. Its Arabian followers dominated Persia. They also doomed it, for, instead of being able to arrest decay in a civilized or semi-civilized people, Islam itself contains the seeds of decay. Rodwell states the case mildly, as each passing year shows, when he says, "There are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering-though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up: for it must be admitted that no Moslem state appears to have had in it the progressive life which Christianity, in addition to its diviner gifts, has imparted to the western nations. "(Rodwell's 'Koran," preface, p. xxiii.) Why it should be so, Hobart unhesitatingly points out. "An evil code of ethics, enjoined by the national faith, and accepted, by its appeal to a divine origin, as the final and irrevocable standard of morality, presents an insuperable barrier to the regeneration and progress of a nation." (Hobart" Islam and Its Founder," p. 229.) All intelligent Persians acknowledge the downward movement.

The late Shah veneered the land with a few civilized garnishments, the telegraph, the post, a few roads, but most of the importations with . which he sought to adorn the inevitable decadence of his country, have themselves shared in the general movement. A Persian general in Irak-Ajemi exprest it, when he said that things had been bad, that they were very bad now, and that they would grow worse and worse. It has been so ever. It will ever be so. Islam has lifted savages. It has slain, like a savage, all civilization.

In the great work which will open upon the coming wreck of the Persian and Ottoman empires, the Nestorians, and Armenians, and Jews, among whom the missionary work now finds its field are to play an important part. However far the Oriental Christian Churches may have wandered from the truth, their superior honesty, and truthfulness, and better morals have commanded in Persia, at least, some measure of respect from the Moslems. Undoubtedly they do treat these " Christians" with contempt, and look down often on their ancient churches "with compassion and disdain," and Sir William Muir's opinion is as discerning and judicious as usual, when he declares, "In establishing an Eastern Propaganda, for which the path is now being thrown so marvelously open, it would be a fatal mistake to attempt the work hand in hand with the unreformed churches. 'rhe contempt of centuries would attach to it. The attempt, so far as it concerns its influence on the Moslem world, is doomed to failure." (Muir's" Sweet First Fruits," London ed., preface, xvii.) Only the clean, strong spirit of evangelical Christianity can do the work that is to be done, but this spirit ever increasing numbers of the members of the old churches are receiviNg from the missionaries from the West, and as they receive it, they are becoming the best and at present the only tolerated evangelists to the Moslems. Yet, in our just judgment upon the Oriental churches for their great sloth, for their treason to the pure faith, for their responsibility in part for the rise and spread of Islam, we need charitably to remember the pressure to which these churches have been subjected, and against which they have boldly maintained for twelve centuries the name of Christian. For these centuries the socalled Code of Omar has defined the attitude of the dominant faith toward the members of Christian communities: "The dress of both eexes and their slaves must be distinguished by stripes of yellow; forbidden to appear on horseback, if they rode on mule or ass, the stirrups and knobs of tho saddle must be of wood; their graves level with the ground, and the mark of the devil on the lintel of their doors; the children prohibited from being taught by Moslems;masters, and the race, however able or woll qualified, proscribed from aspiring to any office of emolument or trust; besides the existing churches, spared at the conquest, no new buildings to be erected for the purposes flf worship; free entry into all the holy places allowed at pleasure to any Moslem; no cross to romain outside, nor any church-bell rung." (Muir's "Caliphate," p. 147.) These disabilities were a gradual growth, and their asperity has been somewhat softened, as some of them destroyed themselves, but the bitter, tyrannical, exclusive spirit of them has ever been the spirit of Islam toward the Oriental Christians. Weak and corrupt these churches are, as needy almost of the pure Gospel as the surrounding Mussulmans, but that they have maintained their existence under Sunnite and Shiah, and almost every form of oppression, demanda our admiration and respect.

How far distant is the day when the free evangelization of the Shiah Mohammedans may begin, no one can tell. There are many 'who believe that a British and Russian protectorate or a British and Russian division of the country can not be far distant. The finances and the internal a<ministration of the country alike, are in a condition ominously foreboding some necessary change. Meanwhile there was under Nasr-ed-din, and there is under Muzafer-ed-din a degree of religious toleration, which would be wholly surprising and illogical, if it were not, as has been shown, that the Persian state is not the Moslem church. The late Shah maintained, from the beginning of his reign, a struggle with the mollahs, in which his aim was to strengthen the state at the expense of the ecclesiastics. This struggle, together with his visits to Europe, and his natural disposition, inclined him toward a measure of toleration denied to the missionaries in Turkey. What Freeman says is true, that" no Mohammedan ruler has really put his subjects of other religions on the samc footing as his Mohammedan subjects. He must treat them as the inferiors of his Mohammedan subjects, as men whose religion is tolerated, and no more." (Freeman's "The Turks in Europe," p. 25.) The Shah has made no pretensions to granting religious liberty and equality, but he has tolerated and even commended the missionary work, and has not barred the way of Moslems desiring to hear the Gospel. The principles and prejudices of the Shiah, moreover, make him less kindly disposed to unbelievers, Christians and Jews, than the Sunnite, but tho often threatened and made to fear, the missionaries have dwelt in peace, and number among their friends both mollahs and sayids of a religion, whose Bible enjoins, "Fight thou against them (Jews and

A GLtHl>BE OF ICELAND

Ohristians) until they pay tribute by right of subjection and they be reduced low." (Surah ix. 30.) And so in a place made by God's hands they wait, and back of them the church waits, until "the day dawn and the shadows flee away," and Shiah Mohammedan- ism may be brought face to face with the conquering Ohrist.

A GLIMPSE OF IOELAND.

BY lIISS ll. E. AD.illS.

Iceland is not a very attractive name to those who love a warmer clime and has doubtle!s been thought of by many merely as a land of snow and ice. Yet there are few by-ways of travel which offer more novel attractions than this northern isle. The country is unique and picturesque, the atmosphere is wondrously clear, the inhabitants are hospitable and interesting, and are said to have a higher average culture than any other European nation. Beside this there is always a certain charm about places removed from the beaten track of travel and which thus have escaped contamination from the hosts of tourists which infest most of European summer resorts.

Iceland has an area of some 40,000 square miles, about fourfifths the size of the State of New York, or one-half that of Great Britain. Not much more than two-fifths of the island is really habitable, for" the interior is mainly a barren plateau, studded with iceclad mountains and volcanoes." Much of the surface is covered with masses of twisted lava, one lava-bed being over 1,000 sqnare miles in extent. Iceland has no roads to speak of, and boasts of but two bridges; traveling is, therefore, in many places very difficult, the grandeur of the scenery, however, well repays a traveler, for the country offers a more varied landscape than any other of its size. The geysers, snow-capped volcanoes, waterfalls, and fjords, for which the country is noted, offer especial attractions at certain seasons of the year.

The population numbers some 70,000 people, for the most part the descendants of Norse colonists. In 874, Ingolf, "the father of the Icelandic community," first landed on the island at the part which now bears his name, Ingolfsholdi. Sixty years later 50,000 Norsemen made their home in Iceland. The first Althing or Parliament met at Thingvellir, in 928, where it continued to meet in the open air for over 900 years. Here new laws were proclaimed and here paganism was given up for Christianity in the year 1000; here in 1874, at the millenial celebration of the first settlement, Christian IX, the present king of Denmark, and the people proclaimed the charter by whieh they are now governed.

The Icelanders mainly inhabit the coastlands, and gain their living by breeding sheep and ponies, and by fishing. Their ponies are invalu- able for traveling, and one soon learns to trust these faithful little beasts implicitly. whether riding over mountains or hillocks, through bogs or through rivers, on lava-beds or across a desert. They never loso their footing and seem never to become fatigued. Wool and eider- down, feathers, ponies, sheep, fish and oil are exported to some extent.

The summer months are, of course, the busy season. Then there are brilliant nights of sunshine, the sunset tints only disappearing as the morning glow announces another day. Then work is performed early and late; milking tho cows and mangling clothes at midnight is no unusual thing. If the hay crop is scanty, and more grass is needed for winter use, men, women and children go with their ponies many miles to the bogs, where the coarso grass is cut and carried home. This kind of haying necessitates standing in spongy ground or water nearly knee-deep day after day. Even the fishermen go up in the country to hire out for the harvesting, and are paid by the week with butter, skins, wool, etc.

The dwellings, e:tcept those in the towns, are made of lava and turf. The long passage from which the rooms are entered, is generally dark and dismal. The family, as a rule, sleep in a loft, around the sides of which the beds are placed. The kitchens are only lighted by a small door. a hole in the center of the turf roof letting out the peat-smoke. Stones built in a square in the center of the earthen floor form the fire-place, where. the simple cooking is done. One guest room, usually built of wood brought from foreign shores, light and cheerful, is a modern adjunct to many farms and, for a small compensation, travelers are welcome to use this for eating and sleeping. The honest, virtuous, and hospitable people will do all in their power to make travelers comfortable. In almost every farmhouse some books are found, sometimes in several languages.

The first Bible was printed in Iceland in 1584, and quaint old illustrated books of Psalms or the Testaments are often discovered in unexpected places." One may come across Ben Hur, ill English, with perhaps fifteen or twenty other books in Danish, French, and Icelandic, in a little out-of-the-way farmhouse.

The people have always maintained a high standard of education, and during the eleventh century many Icelanders went to the universities of Europe to study. On their return they establisht schools, which were well attended and to-day, Reykjavik, the capital, boasts of a fine librafY of 30,000 volumes, and has a noted Latin School for boys, which has another library of about 7,000 volumes. Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Greek are also taught there, as well as modern languages. There is a theological and a medical school, but law students still have to go to Copenhagen to study. The women do not fare as well, and Iceland's greatest need is a good high-school for its women. Efforts are being made to raise money to establish a girls' school at Reykjavik, where tnition will be free. Very few beside the daughters of officials, who can afford to go to Copenhagen, study anything more than the simplest elementary branches, and yet it would be difficult to find a coun. try where the people are more eager to learn, or where education is more highly esteemed. The women are industrious and intelligent, but rather stolid-looking. Many of the young girls have beautiful complexions and bright faces, and it is asserted that such a thing as immorality is unknown among them. The Icelanders can teach us all lessons in contentment and love of home.

The people are religious, and by their manner of living and their Christian love for their neighbors, they show the sincerity of their religions faith. Owing to the difficulty in attending the churches a greater part of the year, the congregations are often small. Every member of a congregation has to come for miles on horseback through a country without roads, sometimes being obliged to return home because unable to ford swollen rivers. Only those who have been in Iceland can nnderstand what such a ride to chnrch means; and only the sturdy Icelandic ponies and the hardy people could make it possible. Another cause for the small congregations is, that part of the summer everything is sacrificed to the short hay and harvesting season. If seven persons assemble together, divine service is held. Owing to the distances traveled early service is nnknown, the nsual hour being twelve o'clock. After service the clergyman furnishes refreshments for all of his congregation, the expense coming entirely from his own private purse. As their salary is very meager, a man feeling rich on two hundred dollars a year, this expenditure means true self-sacrifice, even when a pastor is called upon only to feed a few of his congregation each week. Besides his salary, the pastor has a farm and a certain amount of stock given him, whereby he can contribnte to his own support. There is one Bishop on the island, and between one and two hundred priests. The Roman Catholic religion was entirely abolisht at the time of the Reformation, but the means of communication with other Protestallt countries being difficult, changes were made very slowly, so that even now, tho all belong to the Lutheran Chureh, Roman Catholic vestments are still used as in the days of papal power. The sacrament is administereu but twice a year, in spring and autumn. It is a very solemn service, for which much preparation is made.· Children are always confirmed on Whit-Sunday or Trinity, and on the following Sunday communion is observed. The children are usually confirmed between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, after haviug been examined by their pastors in the autumn, when all the children of the parish are visited yearly. The law forbids the confirmation of children until they can read the church service and the authorized books of sermons. These sermons are always

THE CAPITAL OF

BRUARA, ICELAND.

THE 8CANDINAVlAN MIS8ION AMONG THE SANTHALS

read at home at twelve o'clock on any Sunday when the family can not attend church. Oandidates for confirmation must also memorize the catechism and the contents of a small book called "The Essence of the Bible." During Lent children go once a week to the clergyman to prepare for confirmation, and on the day on which the sacrament is administered the girls wear, for the first time, the full Icelandic costume. On Oommunion Sunday all the women appear in this old costume of the days of the Vikings.

In this country there is no immorality, little intemperance, no unbelief, no slums, no criminals, no beggars, no alms-houses, and no suffering, starving poor. While none are rich, few are so poor as not to be glad to help a needy neighbor. There is a poor-tax, which is used to support orphans or old people who have been left without means of support, and who are boarded out on some farm. There is now an exception to this thrifty state of affairs. The earthquakes have recently devastated many homes, ruined many farms, and the homeless, suffering people need more help than the Icelanders are ahle to give them. The appeals in the public press have met with no practical results, neither food, clothing, or money having been donated.

THE SOANDINAVIAN MISSION AMONG THE SANTHALS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, USLEV, DENMARK.

At the large missionary conference at Allahabad, in 1872, Mr. Skressrud gave an account of the Indian home mission to the Santhals, which was listened to with deep interest. This mission has gained many friends in Scandinavia, where committees have been started to support it. It was begun 1867 by Mr. Boerresen (a Dane), and Mr. Skrefsrud (a Norwegian), who were sent out in 1863 and 1864, by the Gossner Missionary Society, but soon left its service. In company with an English Baptist missionary, (who soon left them), they began a mission among the SanthaIs, not supported by any missionary committee, but only deriving a little support from the Baptist Missionary Society. For the most part they leaned on the Lord, and next to Him on what Mr. Boerresen could beg from friends in India. Thus they were virtually wholly independent of any society. As the Baptist Society withdrew its support, and as the Word was extending more and more, this source of income was found to be insufficient, and when Mr. Boerresen visited Scandinavia (1876-77 and afterwards), committees were formed in Denmark, Norway and Sweden, as well as in England and Scotland, and in 1895 among the Norwegians in the United States. These committees support the work, but h~vE) DQ official connection with another, and have nothing to do with the management of the mission, that resting only in the hands of Mr. Boerresen and Skrefsrud.

The mission works in the south-eastern part of Santhalistan, (northwest of Oalcutta), that part being given over to them, while other societies work in other parts; the Indian home mission being the most;flourishing of them all.

It was from the beginning the intention of the originators of the mission, to lean as nmch as possible on the natives. But the SanthaIs, having been cruelly treated by the rapacious Hindus, and having been misgoverned by the Euglishmen, met their advances with great suspicion, until by and by they saw that the missionaries were their best friend; now for many years Mr. Boerresen has only been called Father, and Mrs. Boerresen Mother. It not being the aim of the missionaries to civilize the natives by denationalizing them, they tried to get a deep knowledge of their religion, their language, their customs, and to graft the new civilization into the national customs and ideas. Therefore, they tried to show the natives how their best religious ideas were also found in an ennobled and truer form in Ohristianity. They endeavored to make all Ohristians interested in the conversion of the people, to have many of their native coworkers either unsupported, or supported by the people themselves, and to let them live as Santhals, not to Europeanize them. And in this respect they have succeeded. The beggar system is unknown in Santhalistan ; the old and weak are supported, when it is necessary, but by the congregation, and not by the missionaries. And when there has been famine, and support has been necessary, it has been given, but not as alms, but as payment for work, and such has been undertaken on a large scale, either on the roads, or digging tanks, etc. The mission also wishes to make more use of natives than of Europeans. It has only six European missionaries, but four native pastors, thirty-two native deaconesses, nine native training schoolmasters, 137 traveling elders, 15 village elders, eight male and female teachers, and they do not care to have many more European missionaries, but to develop the native element.

The mission is evangelistic, not educational. Schools there are, but they are not kept as a means to win the adults over, nor to promote secular education, but principally to educate the children of Ohristians. At the head station, Ebenezer, there are two large institutions, one for boys (157), one for girls (about 200). The especially last, the head of which is Mrs. Boerresen, has succeeded very much, and is one of the best institutions of this kind, which is to be found anywhere. A large number of the girls are truly converted, and they are educated to be Ohristian wives and mothers.

The deaconesses and the traveling elders are ever on the move,

THE WORSmp OF THE EARTH IN CHINA

each in his district, trying to evangelize the heathen, and to fortify the Ohristians. Mr. Boerresen, altho being now seventy, is always traveling in the whole mission, inspecting the whole, and trying to help everywhere. Mr. Skresfrud lives in Ebenezer, and, being an able linguist, is creating a Santhal literature, and making text-books for the government in the different Kolarian languages. The other missionaric;,s and pastors have their own stations. Once every month the different elders are gathered together at Ebenezer, where they give reports of their work, and where all matters about the mission are discust and decided on by the missionaries.

In 1881, the mission sent out an off-shoot to Assam. Santhalistan, not being very fertile, many of the Santhals emigrated as coolies, and were thereby lost to the mission, and also in the most cases to Christianity. Therefore, the missionaries got from the government a tract of Assam, to be colonized by the Santhals, and in 1881 the first emigrated. Now the colony has 1968 inhabitants (1312 Santhals), distributed in several villages. Some few years ago the colony bought a neighboring teagarden, to prevent the corruption of the natives coming therefrom. The whole was until very lately governed by an excellent Norwegian compounder, the botanist Mr. Bahr, married to the daughter of Mr. Boerresen, who last summer died from malaria. Spiritually the whole is presided over by a native pastor. The colony has eight schools. In the whole mission there are 9,721 Christians, nearly all communicants. The mission belongs to the Lutheran church.

THE WORSHIP OF THE EARTH IN CHINA.* BY REV. HENRY BLODGET, D. D., PEKING, CHINA.

On the twenty-first of June each year, in accordance with the statutes of the empire, the Emperor of China goes early in the morning, attended by princes and mll-gistrates of the highest grade, a.nd with a large retinue of soldiers and servants, to offer sacrifices and worship on the Altar to Earth.

This worship of earth at the summer solstice, and of heaven at the winter solstice, has been handed down from the earliest periods of Ohinese history. If in any respect it differs from the worship of the earliest emperors of China, the difference is in matters of detail and outward form, not in the inner significance of the worship. The literati of China would with one voice affirm that the state worship at the present day of Heaven, Earth, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, Wind, • Reprinted from the Ohinese Recarder. Rain, Clouds, Thunder, Mountains, Rivers and Seas, differs in no essential respect from the worship of the earliest emperors, Yao and Shun.

The Altar to Earth is on the north side of the Manchu city, within half a mile from the city wall, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the same city, at a distance somewhat greater from the wall. Why is the Altar to Earth on the north side of the city? Because the earth belongs to the dark, or Yin principle, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the city, because the south belongs to the light, or Yang principle, this dual principle pervading Chinese philosophy, religion and literature. It is "Father Heaven, Mother Earth," the dual deity worshipt at weddings by every married couple.

The outer wall of the enclosure of the Altar to Earth is not far from two miles in circumference, and the altar itself, with the buildings near it, are all of proportional magnificence. They are second only to the Altar to Heaven and the corresponding buildings, as the place which the worship of earth has in the Imperial cult, and in tho statutes of the empire, is second only to that of the worship of heaven. The altar is square, while the Altar to Heaven is round, since" the earth is square and the heaven round." The altar is made of dark colored marble, since the earth belongs to the Yin, or dark principle, while the Altar to Heaven, on the contrary, is of white marble, since heaven belongs to the Yang, or light principle.

The tablet to be worshipt is brought out on the appointed day and placed on the south side of the Altar to Earth, facing the north, or Yin principle, while the emperor ascends the altar from the north and prostrates himself toward the south before the tablet. The reverse of all this is true of the worship at the Altar to Heaven. There the tablet stands on the north, while the emperor ascends the altar from the south and prostrates himself toward the north, the tablet facing the south, or Yang quarter of the world.

In worshipping earth the emperor is clad in robes of yellow, as befits the color of the earth (at least in North China) for the greater part of the year. When he worships heaven he is clad in robes of azure, as befits the color of heaven.

The tablet before which the emperor worships bears the inscription, "The Angust Earth Spirit," "Hwong Ti Ohi," or " Tlte Spirtt, August Earth." So in worshiping at the Altar to Heaven the tablet reads, " August Heaven, the Ruler Above," Hwang T'ien Shang Ti.

By the side of this tablet to earth are arranged, as associated or equal tablets, the tablets to all the preceding emperors of this dynasty, and lower down, in a secondary position, tablets to the Five Great Mountains, the Three Lesser Mountains, the Two Lofty Hills, the Four Seas and Four Great Rivers, that is, to prominent parts of the earth.

With heaven are worshipt the same associated or equal tablets, as those mentioned above, to emperors of the present dynasty. But the secondary tablets in the worship of heaven are those to the Sun, the Moon, the Constellation Great Bear, the Five Planets, the Twenty- Eight Constellations, all the Stars of Heaven, the Clouds, the Rain, the Wind, the Thunder, that is, parts and powers of heaven.

The offerings set forth to earth are the same as those set forth to heaven, consisting of the libation of wine, the young heifer, the jade and silk, and the various viands. The offerings also to the associated tablets and to the secondary tablets conrespond to those on the Altar to Heaven. In worshiping earth as in worshiping heaven the emperor goes out of the palace in the night time, in great state, as above described. He enters the hall of abstinence and prepares for the ceremony. At the earliest dawn of day he ascends the magnificent altar of dark colored marble, and there, without any image, under the open sky, before the tablet to august earth, he performs his" three kneelings and nine prostrations," bringing his head quite down to the pavement at each prostration, offers his prayer-and his sacrifices, all with the greatest care according to the prescribed ritual.

The gray dawn, the silence of the multitude in attendance, the swell of music, the absence of any image, all conspire to make the scene very impressive. Confucius says, "By the ceremonies of the sacrifices to heaven and earth they served Shang-ti." Is this dual worship of heaven and earth to be identified with the worship of the true God, as taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? This is the question which vexed the Roman Church, and now presses upon the Protestant missionaries of the present day. It is very noticeable that visitors to the city of Peking and some writers on the temples and altars of this city give a very prominent place to the Altar to Heaven, and say very little in regard to the Altar to Earth; little also in regard to the Altar to the Sun on the east side of the city, and to the Altar to the Moon on the west, and to the other altars. It would seem that they regard the Altar to Heaven as somewhat by itself, standing out from the other worship in this city, soli- tary and alone, a tradition of prehistoric monotheism handed down to the present day. It has even been the case that pious and well educated Christians from Western lands have taken off their shoes from their feet in ascending this altar, and sung the doxology, standing upon its marble pavement, recognizing there the worship of the true God as having been handed down for four thousand years.

Is this the real state of the case? Men will not long be satisfied with partial and one-sided representations. They will wish to know the whole truth. If the worship of earth is as much a part of the national cult as the worship of heaven, men will wish to know it. If the joint worship of heaven and earth stands at the head of all worship and sacrifices in the national ritual, if they are worshiped with equal honors, and according to the dual principle of Chinese philosophy, and if this is the true and lawful interpretation of the worship of Shang-ti, as it stands in the minds of the learned men of China, the scholars of the nation, then the real state of the case should be known to all. If this worship is part of one whole, including the worship of the sun, the moon, the stars, all the parts and powers of heaven, all the parts and powers of earth, the worship of deceased emperors, sages and heroes, and of all the gods known to the Chinese state religion, scholars will wish to know the whole truth in regard to it, and in view of the facts of the case they will judge whether the Shang-ti of China is to be identified with Jehovah, the true God, as the knowledge of Him is taught in the Sacred Scriptures, or is not.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

An International Missionary Oouncil- phases of a sociological nature might Board Needed. further affect all these. The great J. T. G. question of the tendencies and drifts of population also deserve special con- We do not know that it may come sideration. It is said no man living within the range of practical mission- can read Brainard's translation of the ary economics, but we venture to sug- Bible for the Delaware Indians, and gest that the Ecumenical Missionary amongst the Maori of New Zealand two Conference of 1900, to be held in the generations are found in a population city of New York, might well consider thirty ycars of age, thus marking a the propriety and possibility of estab- steady decline of the people to whom lishing a great World Missionary Coun- the missionary administers. This cil of an advisory character, which method of administration is not inaptly shall make a complete study of all the illustrated by the prayer of the pious fields of the world compiling the exact- deacon that the Lord would "bless the est geographical, ethnological, political, missionaries who had takcn their lives commercial, and religious data, and be in their hands and gone into the unin- prepared to furnish to every society habited portions of the earth."

information in regard to missionary POSSibly with all our increast inter- needs, and adaptations for the supply denominational liberality we are not of that need in any part of the world. even yet prepared to consider in a plain Such a council might make a series of business-like way, missionary econom- maps on a far larger scale than has yet ics. Whether a great pan-missionary been attempted, with direct reference to movement can be planned by which the character and adaptations of mis- with ease fields and forces can be read- sionaries, or missionary societies, with ily interchanged, so as to put the most II. view to the best geographical distri- efficient men, societies, denominations, bution of the total force available in all and nationalities in the several parts of Protestant countries. the world, with due regard to their Further, tho the Christian comity of proclivities, genius, training and other the different missionary societies might qualities, is not certain. But it is a lead them to a most careful geogra- problem which ought to have the most phical distribution of their forces, there careful and elaborate consideration of would still remain other features which the various churches and Christian mUllt be studied, in order to know what nations.

variation from these merely geogra- We are not aware that any proper phical features is necessary. Taking consideration has been given to a sub- up a language-map of India, or a lan- ject presented twenty years ago by guage-map of Africa, it might be found Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, with relation that it were more effective in many to national or race appetencies in the cases to make the distribution of the distribution of miSSionary force. In total force more or less subservient to that discussion Dr. Christlieb furnlsht the philological necessities; and even an illustration of the whole topic by the this, in turn, might be subject to modi- contrast between the special qualities fications when the ethnological phases and adaptations of English and German were taken into consideration, for many missionaries on the foreign fields.

of these philological, ethnological, and Amongst the special qualities he ac- geographical forces penetrate and inter- corded to English missionaries were: , pencn-ate each other. A score of other 1. Their boldness and joyfulness iu Christian testimony; without reserve, training for work as catechists and in all the world, in any society, they higher theological teachers, alone ought are not ashamed to witness for Christ. .. to determine the call of Germany to the work of missions." 2. Their practical way of sticking to the main poiniIJ in teaching Christianity, 3. He made a sharp point against the and anti-speculativencss and downright- British and American pUlpit, when he ness of assertion. said, tho these •• nations are, as a whole, more trained to be orators than the S. Their "great practical talent for Germans are, that yet, because in Ger· organization;" their discipline, cour- many, with few exceptions, sermons age, and use of lay talent. are delivered without reading or from notes, the Germans will preach with- 4. Their care for individual souls, out notes more readily than the British " giving attention to every single mem- or Americans, and this, he holds, is ber of the community," seen in pastoral better certainly for all early forms of and church life, at home and in the eVliJlgelistic work. A herald's cry missions, ill a unique power. would not be effective if read off from a paper." He accorded these same excellences to the American missionarics, but charged 4. A fourth distinctive qualification them, and we think not unjustly, with of the German missionary is found.in precipitate haste, or what he called the linguistic talent of the nation. Ger· .. genuine American haste," in trans- man missionaries usuany master most ferring their church forms into the difficult languages with ease. .. For heathen world, cut and dried, without decades of years, for example, the Was- delicate consideration either of ancient leyans have preacht the Gospel on the modes or of ethnological peculiarities. Gold coast of West Africa only through interpreters (a fact which is certainly The German missionaries, he said, to be attributed, in part, to the rapid exhibit distinctive qualities. calculated change of missionaries), while, by their to .. supplement" those of the English side, the Basle missionaries have masand American. tered the Ga and Tchi languages, after living there a comparatively short 1. The theological training of the time." Germans he thought less confessional, i. e., less denominational, than others, 5. There is nothing, however, in and therefore more universally evan- which he struck a greater home-truth, gelical, broader-hearted, less one·sided than when he claimed for Germans a than others. He excepted Leipsic, Her- greater respect for and more delicate mannsberg, and the Berlin missions of treatment .. of a foreign nationality." South Africa from this grouping, but He said it can be easily understood, emphasized the training of Basle and when a nation lik/! the English has won Barmen, as well as that of the Univers- for its language and customs a supremities in this regard. acy in half America and possesses colo- nies, and is the first world-power, that it 2.•, Germany-eTangelical Germany should attempt to make the immense -is the land of the school-master like preponderance of its own might and no other upon earth," he said, inspeak- culture .. fclt by small, weak, and uning of another peculiar feature of the cultivated populations." It is natural German qualifications for missions. If that subject races should be made to .. go hence and teach" is the command, feel the propaganda of Engli8h comthe German has a special gift and com· merce, language, and custom at the ex- ,mISSIOn. His education is methodical, pense of others. He charged as the and has the trait of thoroughness, and natural outgrowth of this in the mission from this comes a calm precision and field a tendency to denationaliz8 the systematic gradation of instruction which is for the German missionary "the priceless dower of his mother country." He said this capacity and natives and make of them semi-English- ed for joy." The purpose of the Divine men and Americans. This he said Author in bestowing upon His creatures .. has only recently been recognized as this precious gift-the beauty of meloa wrong in relation to the native races." dy, and the power of harmony-was for their benefit and enjoyment, for The Germans, he said, had few colo- their highest good. Doubtless the gift nies, and it is quite true that they have of music, especially of song, was beless of purely national prejudice to stowed for advancing the purest and foreigners at home or abroad than have best objects possible to the race; preothers. The instinctive prejudice eminently the making known to the against the social equality of the black whole race the good tidings of great joy, man, for instance, is almost nil with announced in song on the plains ofBeththe German. Germans in Africa marry lehem by a chorus of angels. Like black women in many cases and with- other gifts or powers, that of music out any triumph over training or may be perverted, debased to meaner natural repugnance, such as most Eng- purposes, but it may also be made of lishmen or Americans would exhibit. more than angelic assistance. All na- tions have this gift. some in greater, Germans endure the malarious climate others in less degree. Its highest use of West Africa better than the British is in the worship of the great Creator, or Americans. Presbyterians exhibit the author of being and blessing; next, more patience in waiting for the result its importance and use in publishing of educational labor in missions than the glad tidings of salvation to the unthe Methodists; hence they are possibly saved millions of the race. better fitted for countries which admit of mainly, or only, this kind of work. Far less use has been mnde of the power of song in evangelistic and mis· Thns if there were some Von Moltke sion work than might have been, or among the missionary forces to whom should have been, made. In fact, in all must submit, we can dimly discern the history of mission work, taking all that there might be developt a much missions in all lands, there has been greater economy of the whole mission- manifest a lamentable lack of the use of ary forces of the world than obtains at music as an adjunct of great and effectpresent. We wait for the better way, ive power. Until during the present but work on cheerily in the good. generation little was done towards in- troducing music and making it an ele- We have spent our space on our illus- ment of power in evangelistic efforts. trations from Christlieb and can not fur- We can well remember the stir made nish others from our own observation, when Mr. Moody associated himself nor discuss the matter in its practical with Mr. Sankey, who sang the Gospel applications. The physical tendencies into the hearts of the people, while the and appetencies of nations, and the preacher preacht, argued, and testified genius and history of a denomination, it into their heads. But before Sankey, should be duly considered for relative Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, efficiency in the total distribution of had given in song the Gospel to thousthe missionary force. ands, and P. P. Bliss, in his brief life, had testified and manifested, through The Power of Ohristian Song in Mission sacred music, the power of the Christ- Work. life. Before these, again, Wm. Taylor, that marvelous world-evangelist, had BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D. used the songsand hymns of tho Method- ist Hymn-book in many lands in the far Music is a gift to the human race; it West and in the farther East, and with was sent into the world by the Master glorious success. Half a century ago of Harmonies; by Him, who at the dawn of creation, was present, when He caused the morning stars to sing together, and "all the sons of God shouthe 'Was going up and down the world, be their chances of success? Small, calling the unsaved multitudes to Jesus, indeed_ Their music may not be of a and inviting them to start for " the high order-in fact. it is often the very Eden above." We can hear him yet, reverse-but it is the best part, the most as, with lusty voice and old-time melo- efficient Item in their success. Thousdy, he sings-" Sinner, come, will you ands have been brought to Christ, and go to the highlands of heaven, II and he saved from lives of degradation and so moved the people that many said crime by the efforts in stirring Christian "Yes, I'll go," and thousands, led by song, even by the band-music of the the power of sanctified song that started Salvationists. Who will deny this? upon the King's highway, have already And in every land, and in all the varied reacht that land far away, and are sing- languages of earth's babbling millions, ing still in "the Eden of Love. II the same success has followed, and will continue to follow, the singing of tlI6 My observation has shown me that Gospel. those missionaries and missions which have made most use of song and cymbal, In the missious of the Methodist Episvoice and viol, and those evangelists copal Church in North India, where who use music of some kind, vocal or such wonderful success has been seen instrumental, or both, are by far the during the past few years, a very immost successful in their work j they are portant item in that success has been happier in that work; they pursue hap- the music which has accompanied every pier methods, and the many who come effort in evangelistic services. Music, under their influence, or who accept the usually vocal, has been used to call joyful Christianity which they teach aud together a crowd of listeners in the exemplify, yield more readily and are marts of business or street-crossings of better Christians, and better Christian the cities, or by the river's bank where workers than those who are silent, if thousands assemble to bathe according not gloomy, while others sing and enjoy to the rites of heathen worship, or in the full benefits of the new faith they the quiet village street 01' public square, have espoused. These observations ex- and rarely, if ever, without success. A tend to many lands, many foreign thousand times, where a simple, earnest fields, taking in the work and workers invitation to the passers-by to listen to in various parts of India, China and a discourse, or the reading of a few Japan, in Egypt and Palestine, Italy, verses from one of the Gospels, would Germany, England, and America. In fail to draw the people, I have sung a. these latter countries the hopeful, happy, verse or two of a Ohristian hymn, and successful Christian workers make large before the singing of a singlo verse use of music, more particularly of stir- was ended, there would be gathered ring spiritual songs, as all our readers about me and my native brethren a know, and those who use the power of hundred, three hundred, or even five song but little, and yet are blessed with hundred people, ready· to hear our some degree of success, would beman!- Gospel message, Then, after II brief fold more successful, if they did but discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes, follow the example of those who have another song, followed by another brief the highest success in the great work_ sermon or addrcss, and thus on with song and speech until all who .1esired We do not admire all the methods of had delivered their message, and the the Salvation Army workers, but we do multitude had absorbed an amount of admire their wisdom in utilizing music truth. Without the enthusiasm of the to so large an extent, and we rejoice in music the crowd would often melt their success. But take from their pub- a.way. Not infrequently they would relic services, whether indoor or upon the ceive more benefit from the singing street, the music which is their never- than from the preaching, and they cerfailing accompaniment, and what would tainly enjoy it better. Knowing the hymns and tunes of all kinds, the words tune and catching up the words, they being translated into the native lan- would sometimes join in, and thus the guages in the same meter; but we prebazar service would end with excellent fer for effective servipe, the indigenons effect. music of the country, the bhaJam and ghazals, with their own tunes, for all the I have also seen a native catechist, people take hold of and can sing these, preacher or exhorter, and not infre- and to see and hear them is to know quently a band of lay brethren, pay a how they enjoy them. In all the previsit and hold religious serviceil in the liminary evangelistic work in missions, house of some simple villager, or in the IDusic, singing especially, is of prime dooryard of a resident of one of the importance in finding a way to the wards of such a city as Lucknow, heart of heathen, old or young. After Barnilly, Cawnpore, or AUahabad, and churches have been formed, and daygather as many as would come within schools and Sunday-schools establisht, the enclosure, standing or seated, some music is, if possible, still more imporon a primitive bench or cot, or more tant. It seems to me more of a neceacommonly squatting upon a mat or on sityin mission work, in church services, the hard ground, by singing native prayer-meeting, class·meeting, Epworth tunes to which earnest Christian words League, Christian Endeavor, or Sundayhad been suited; and this singing. by school in heathen lands than in Chrisone, two or more, would be kept up, al- tian countries. All can judge how ternating with brief prayer or genuine much the music of our churches and of heart-testimony, the reading of the all our services here is prized, and New Testament with brief, pointed what these services would be without statements of Gospel truths, until late it. The power of Christian Bong in in the night; and I have seen tears flow mission work has already accomplisht down the cheeks of heathen as the much, and will go on doing more and songs from consecrated Christian hearts more in winning a lost race back to God and lips reacht their hearts and opened until" the kingdoms of this world shall the fountains. Usually such singing is become the kingdoms of our Lord, and accompanied by the thrumming of a He shall reign forever and ever." tambourine, or small drum, struck hy the fingers, and sometimes by smaU A Preaching Tour in West China. brass cymbals, or even by a native violin or guitar. All present and taking BY H. F. DYMOND, CHAO-TONG FU, part keep time, either by jingling a bunch of keys, clapping the hands, or YUNNAN. patting the foot upon the ground. Theod{)re Thomas, Walter Damrosch, Monday, .Lhtg. 8. I started away in Sims Reeves, or Madame Albani might company of Mr. len, our young evannot pronounce this kind of orchestra a gelist, and had an enquirer, one Li, to first· class one, or the music quite up to carry my bedding, clothing, etc. A. grade, but it goes to the heart of the Chinaman travels without anything, he simple·minded native, and carries in does with the bedding provided in the the words sufficient Christian truth to inn, and the great majority of them save a soul, and to this end we keep up have only one suit of clothing. A misour native music, and go on forming sionary wants a few more things, and is orchestra after orchestra, not even beg- therefore obliged to take one coolie at ging the pardon of the musical doctors least. Li, the man I took, has been and maestros. carrying for us some years now. When first he was taken on he spoke against We have in India the standard hymns me, but now, I am glad to say, the truth of church psalmody. the songs and has taken hold of him, and he helps in solos of later times. Sunday-school a conversational way in extending the often fall in with some strange charknowledge of Jeslls Christ. acters, this morning two caught us up, one a pork-butcher whom I knew well The first day we started late, only in the city, who had been dismist his going seven miles to a village called situation, and was cursing his late em- Kin-hu, which we have often visited, ployer as only a Chinaman can. A I put up in the inn of one Hu. In the butcher in China is generally lookt evening a few came about, and we had upon as one of the greatest of sinners, an opportunity of preaching a little. because he kills animals. Accompany- Among others some aborigines came, ing him was some relative, who had the original owners of this Province been to Pekin some years ago, on which before the Chinese had taken it, with account he felt somewhat important, whom we had some interesting conversa- just as a countryman at home does who tion. I bought one of their books, has been to London. Getting to the quite different characters to the Chin- market we went to the inn, rested a ese, and tried to find out more of their while, and then pasted up tracts. Then religious beliefs, but found them very to preaching, outside some house or confused about them. They believe in under the kindly shade of some high a female deity who came down from wall or tree. Our very presence brings heaven. Now they have adopted to a the people around. How strange we large extent the religions of their con- seem to them even after eight or nine querors, and also their other evils, years in the district. The doctrine, too, such as opium-smoking. When the is strange. Hoary tenets have to be sun was down, I witnessed a torchlight overthrown, and Christ proclaimed as procession, which is annually kept up the only Savior. How strange to them by the Chinese all over China. '1'he is the story of the Great Sacrifice on procession goes all around the fields of the Cross, of God's only Son. We were young rice and maize to drive away the fortunate in getting shady places, someevil influences from injuring the crops. times we can not, and to stand in the I failed in finding out the root of the blazing sun with a crowd of perspiring custom, but they all think the neglect natives all around one is rather too of this performance would mean ruin much of it. We preach on and on to the crops. Tens of miles away one about the unity of God, His being the could see the torches lighting up the great Creator, of His Son, His love whole plain. For tea we had bean- in dying for us, etc., until one's heart curd, eggs, and rice, eaten with chop- warms towards the poor people. We sticks. Then came bedtime, and what strive in every way to make it simple with bugs, mosquitoes, and fleas we had to them. On finishing we hear remarks a far from pleasant time of it. A very which make us see where they are and common way in China of getting rid of how hard it is for them to take in mosquitoes is by smoking them Ollt, spiritual truths. I decided to return nearly everywhere at dusk this smok- home in the evening, as my feet were ing is commenced. Altho it was tried too sore to continue my journey withhere, it failed, for they swarmed thicker out a horse. I first tried to get a sedan than ever very soon after. Next day chair, but failed, then I hired a horse. we went another seven miles to a large The halter was made of plaited straw, market called Sah-ti-ho. It is one of the reins ditto, stirrups ditto, pad under largest in the immediate neighborhood. saddle ditto, saddle itself of hard wood, On our way we drank of a bubbling with an apology for a pad. In three spring, which on account of the bub- and one-half hours we reacht home. bles is called by the Chinese " Grape- Next morning I started off again with well." Here they have erected a tem- horse and a lad to look after it. That ple to the Dragon and burn incense to day we went fifteen miles to Ts'ingthe beautiful spring. On our way we Kang-lin, where we had a long and en- here before at the inn of an old Si- joyable time in telling another crowd chuan man witl"> one eye, now I find of the love of Godin Jesus Christ. One him dead, his coffin here on the premstory we never tire of telling and can ises awaiting a lucky day for burial, a always rely upon having an attentive light always burning at the foot and audience, is that of the Prodigul Son. other burnings made at frequent inter- Whenever the theme seems to be be- vals. such as paper money, silver and yond our audience, or the interest flags, gold and incense, to release and appease a return to this story brightens up the spirit of the old man, and keep him everything, puts us in touch with the from worrying his son. The money Is people, making apparent the truths we burnt and sent to hell to pay his exhave been laboring to enforce. The penses there, and tip the minions who people were willing to listen to all we would otherwise increase his torture. would tell them, till threatening rain And there he lies, only a short time dispersed them early to their homes. ago he heard the truth, but listened not. We had an interesting time in the even- An old, bad tempered, wine-drinking, ing out on the stone·bridge, enjoying opium-smoking, cursing bad man, he the pleasant breeze. Quite a large died at sixty-eight. Another warning number gathered there, the boys full to us to buy up the opportunity. !tIen of fun and frolic sat huddled together cross our path and die away without a In the center of the little bridge, some- ray of hope in the intense gloom of times tieing one another's" pigtails" to· heathenism. The market here Is a very gether, or giving one another sly pokes. busy one. The hum of many voices They had heard the preaching during calls me away, and here for four or flve the day, but now the men wanted to hours len and I turn by turn proclaim hear of other things. "How far is your "the Old Old Story of Jesu8 and His house from here? Have you any em- Love." Thank God it is sweet to our peror? Do you get rice to eat? Is it true own taste. A dilapidated old shed is that over there you weave by means of our preaching place, the owner came wooden men? Are the best artizans along presently protesting, but I prommade into magistrates? How do you 1st him a few cash for my privilege, come across the water, punted overY" and he smiling gave way. The crowd Questions such as these come thick and keeps moving, we continue telling fast, two or three sometimes asking at them of the woman who toucht the once. The interest is very keen; some· hem of Christ's garment, the feeding of things we tell them they can hardly 5,000, the raising of J airus' daughter, believe, such as the rate of trains and the storm on the sea of Galilee, the steamers, the height of houses, etc. cross, burial, resurrection, ascension But our presence is an educator, as all of our Lord. How He lives and reigns I over the street the foreigner is the topic Comparisons are drawn between Him of conversation. Hearing of our aver- and Idols, their impotcnce pointed out, sion for live stock, we are put up in the a leak in the roof above thcm causing front room, two forms, a door and a them to crumble to atoms. AU this is plank to make the bed wide enough, a referred to in a pleasant, but sober manstraw mat and the bedstead is com- ner, the great sin against God is driven plete. As we unwrap our bedding they home, and we warn men of their only are amazed, it is so clean, the sheets flO hope through the sacrifice of Jesus white, the muslin curtains, the rug Christ upon the cross. Our work being woven finely, and no wonder, when you done, we return to our inn for tea, feelsee the dirty heap of rags they give to tng more and more that only God enn guests for a covering. Next day to give the increase. Next morning we had Siao-p'u-tsi, about four miles off. I put only three miles to go, so I had no need up in the inn of one Rell. I had been to hurry, I enjoyed reading some pages of "The Trial and Death of Jesus then after going another hour we met Christ," by Stalker. It refresht my another who was quite sure it was more lIoul and buoyed me up for work. The than ten. We got to the place too late horse being saddled, away the four of to do much, as the people had scattered, us went, locking the door of our room, there being only a few drunkards (a mud-floor compartment with a hole about having some last drops before in the roof for light), and giving the totterin~ home. Just as we came a landlady a word that we should be fight took place between two youths back in the evening. The market was about twenty, one had given the other held at Ta-ing, the scene of desperate a terrible beating. The case was taken fighting between the Chinese and Mos- to the village elder who ordered him to lems twenty years ago. How .they pay a fine and wear a criminal's chain crowded around to see the foreigner! about his neek as a disgrace. Another We needed no other attraction than old man went moaning past presently, ourselves. saying that a certain one had been beat- A mixture of Moslem and Chinese is a ing him. Every other word was a difficult audience to preach to, any- filthy oath: one couldn't but feel how thing said about idols is chuckled over low down they are and how much they heartily by the former; but Jesus the need the saving power of JesllS Christ.

Savior is denounced by them. " We The inn we got was:a dirty affair, not preach Christ and Him crucified, to Mos- much better than Kao-k'iao, but there lems a stumblingblock, to the Chinese was no help for it, and here we had to foolishness, but unto us who believe remain over Sunday. The place was the power of God and the wisdom of called" A basin of water," and is beau- God." tifully situated, all around are high Next morning we went off early to a cliffs covered with rich green foliage, place called High Bridge, distant ten here and there hamlets with towers miles from Little Shop. It was a beau- erected in them, into which the people tiful ride along the river's bank in the flee for protection from thieves;. bar- glorious morning sunlight. We got to ricading the door they mount to the the place early, only to find that the ac- top where a plenty of stones are piled commodations for travelers were 80 up, these they pitch on the heads of the wretched that we couldn't think of assailants, and so drive them off.

staying there, especially as next day Every available nook and corner is was Sunday. Right outside our bed- cultivated, either with rice, maize, or room which was, of course, on the buckwheat. This year everything is ground floor, was an ugly black cess- flourishing, we are having one of the pool bubbling with living filth. Re- finest years for a decade. Sunday I luctantly I came away and made for preferred the open air and the shade of another place forty li (thirteen miles) the beautiful trees to the dirty little away over a road I had never been be- room in the inn. I spent most of the fore; had I known what we were at- day reading and conversing with one tempting, I should never have started. and another. Other than market days It was the steepest road I have ever tra- very few are about in these markets.

veled, and was a gTeat strain on our Next morning we came ten miles into poor willing coolie; how he carried the city of Takuan. It is a busy little about 47 English pounds on each end place with a major in residence. Mon- of his pole, I do not know. To aggra- day we spent preaching. Plenty came vate things we found the people told to listen, but there was not that atten- many different stories about distance, .tion we could have desired. The peo- one said it was seven miles away, an- ple were noisier and more akin to other thirteen. On we go and find SU-chuanese than those of Chao-tong.

one who says it is only five miles away, How much they need the Gospel I Next day I went to the market at Ih- death sooner or later, do what they nan-shu!. Preacht a good deal. would. Next day at Takuan again, the people seemed better than on :rtIonday, at any Next day we reacht home. rate, we enjoyed the work more. We saw the people busy preparing for the Missionary Instruotion in Theologioal feast this month. The ancestors are to Seminaries. be welcomed back, they go to the door and welcomr them as they would a BY REV. HENRY W. LUCE, SCRANTON, long absent friend just back from a PA. long journey. "Grandfather or greatgrandfather, we are glad to see you, An informal conference of theological come in, sit down." This is all said to professors was held in Brooklyn, May the deceased's 8pirit, and thus the living 12-13th, to consider the subject of mistalk away to the dead. Mealtimes, sionary instruction in theological sechopsticks and basins are provided for minaries. Nine professors were present them as for the living, and the dead an- from eight seminaries and five denomcestry is always served first. When inations. Other professors from other the food gets cold, the essence of it is denominations had planned to be pressupposed to have been eaten by the ent, but at the last moment were despirit; then the living can commence tained. By special invitation two reptheir meal. This is kept up for several resentatives of The Student Volullteer days; apples, pomegranates, wine, etc. Movement were present. are constantly placed before the ancestral tablet, and incense kept burning. A The aim of the conference was in saucer of wheat-sprouts is placed there keeping with the motive prompting it, too, in which the dead ancestor is said which was announced by the presiding to reat and cool. Beside this, paper officer" as the longing to know whether money is bought, put in envelopes, steps may be taken to emphasize the and addrest to so and so in Hades, missionary idea in our seminaries, and full name, date of birth and death, to exalt in the minds of the young men amount sent, the donor's name being the apostolic conception and sphit of written on the envelope. Not only is missions. This is why we have come paper money enclosed, but paper-made together." Four points served to guide shirts about a foot long:are also enclosed, the discussion. 1st. The pZace of misand on certain days these are burnt sionary instruction in the seminary, most devoutly and sent into Hades for especially its time-relation to other the comfort and support of the deceast. studies. 2d. The scope of this instruc- A Chinaman who has no one to attend tion. 3d. The methods of this instructo these offices for him after death, is tion. 4th. Special instruction of missupposed to be of all men most miser- sionary candidates. able. Hence the great desire to have sons in order that these things may be As the outcome of prolonged and properly attended to. fraternal discussion, the following min- ute was adopted, as representing the Thursday we came away. That day mind of the conference: we reacht U·chai, where a wall had fallen down two or three days before, "Resolved: That being deeply senkilling three men. Instead of abusing sible of the opportunities God is opening the owner of the house for not repair- in the world for the evangelization of ing his miserable shanty, they reviled man; and believing that those who aro the men and called them vile siuners, preparing for the ministry of the Goswhom the gods would not permit to pel should be thoroughly penetrated live; they were bound to meet a violent with the missionary spirit, and inflamed with a. passion for the saving of human souls; we, professors in various semin- aries of the Church of Jeans Christ, do

1897·1

express our solemn convictions in the delberg Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch.

things following: in U. S.).

" In order to the awakening and the This meeting marks a significant step maintaining of the true spirit of mis- forward. As far as is known, for the sions, we recognize the preeminent im- first time have theological professors portance of promoting in our theolog- come together to consider specifically ical seminaries such infiuences as shall this pressingly important question. The develop and enrich the spiritual life of discussion brought out clearly several the students, and shall nurture in them important points. 1st. The need was habits of devotion and of personal con- recognized by all of a wider and more secration. specific instruction in missions. " The " Weare of the opinion that some scope of missions, the modern enlarge- earnest efforts should be made to secure ment of missions, and the necessity of more time on the seminary curricula a thorough knowledge of missions on for instruction in the whole subject of the part of the ministry demand it. We missions; that its biblical, historical, are agreed on this." 2d. The study of philosophical, practical, and personal missions, especially the biography of aspects should be carefully and exten- missions, was felt to be a large factor sively set before seminary students, to in developing the spiritual life of the the end that their affections may be seminary, while on the other hand roused, and that their minds may be strong conviction was exprest that a educated to broad and thorough knowl- true, broad missionary spirit is insepar- edge of the missionary spirit of Chris- able from a deep, devotional life. 3d.

tianity and of the development of mis- It was made evident that more definite sions in the past and the present claims attention is being given, and will be of missions upon the ministry and upon given, to the curricula, with a view to all the churches of our Lord. securing more time for this instruction.

"We express the hope that, while in One large seminary has a committee our seminaries all branches of instruc- now at work, rearranging the curricu- tion should be contributary to the mis- lum, with a view to placing missions as sionary idea, and should converge upon a required study on the same basis with it as the distinctive note of practical any other study.

Christianity, some individual member It is very evident that our professors of this faculty shall be specifically in- are addressing themselves to this probtrusted with the care and development lem with markt earnestness and care, of this subject, to which shall be given and such a meeting as this has a trean increased proportion of time." mendous bearing on the preparation of This was subscribed by: the coming leaders of the chureh for a.

Henry M. Booth, Auburn Theological world-wide ministry.

Seminary (Presby.); Lewis O. Brastow, Yale Divinity School (Cong.); George Bullen, Newton Theological Institution Revere Lay College, an institution (Bapt.); Charles Cuthbert Hall, Union for the training of Christian workers, Theological Seminary (presby.); James is in need of fresh, modern, missionary I. Good, Ursinus School of Theology literature. Christians interested in mis- (Ref. Ch. in U. S.); Edwin Knox Mit- sions can aid the cause by sending such chell, Hartford Theological Seminary books as they can spare, or the money (Cong.); James F •. Riggs, New Bruns- to purchase them, to either Rev. Silas wick Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. P. Cook, at the College, Crescent Beach, in U. S.); J. Preston Searle, New Mass., or Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., Brunswick Theological Seminary (Ref. Boston, who will be glad to receive and Ch. in U. S.); David Van Horne, Hei- acknowledge such donations.

1l'1ll:LD Oll' MOli'l'HLY sunvmy

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Arotio Lands,t The American India.ns.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE PACIFIC. dustrial arts. Many of the natives have become useful mechanics. The men The contrast of the present with the are now able to build and furnish with former condition of very many of the their own hands comfortable dwellings, Pacific islanders is truly marvelous, and and they are also frequently engaged must call forth from every thoughtful for the same purpose by the white setand devout mind grateful praise to Him tlers. The women make decent clothing whose "holy arm has gotten Him the for their families, and are all well clad. victory." In the eastern islands the natives can The beneficial changes effected in the build small sailing vessels, on good Bocial and indWltrial life of the natives models, and well constructed, and man are clearly defined. In many islands, and navigate them themselves. They Christianity has remodelled the domes- carry on tr"ding operation with distant tic constitution, and placed it entirely islands, and occasionally sail to South on a new basis. Polygamy is abolisht, American and other ports. This comand infanticide, formerly so prevalent, mercial intercourse forms but a smsll is now thought of only with horror and part of the trade done in the islands. abhorrence. The marriage tie is re- Ships and steamers of large tonnage spected, and the women are no longer visit the islands every month, with slaves of lust and beasts of burden. goods and merchandize representing The children are reared with more in- several thousand pounds' worth, and telligent affection, and, for the most convey thence native produce to a much part, with earnest regard for their spir- larger amount. Merchants, traders, and itual and moral welfare. The aged, planters carry on extensive business and sick, and infirm are well cared for operations among the natives, whose in their families. There are no poor or wants formerly were few and easily destitute amongst them. The family llupplied from what the land almost circle dwells in decently constructed spontaneously produced. Now, howand well-regulated homes. The innate ever, under the progress of civilization, indolence of the natives has given their wants are increast, and their enerplace to industrial pursuits, and in sev- gies aroused to provide means for superal instances to the acquisition of in- plying them. Their reception of Chris- tianity has not only produced a change * NEW BOOKS: "Darkness to Light in Poly- of heart and character, but it has also vastly improved their social and domesnesia," W. W. Gill; "Letters from the New tic condition. Hebrides," Mrs. John G. Paton; "Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo," H. Roth. These important changes in the social habits of the people have produced also RECENT ARTICLES: "The Philippine Isl- a complete revolution in their political ands," National Review (February); "The life. The civilizing process of Chris- Cuba of the Far East," North American Re- tianity required a thorough alteration view (February); "The Samoan Islands," in their methods of government. One Catholic World (March). of the great changes was to abolish war, and substitute in its place pesce and t NEW BOOKS: "Among the Maori." the majesty of the law. This was not RECENT ARTICLlllS: "Among the Waikato speedily or easily effected; the war Maor1s," Frank Leslie's (January). spirit is inherent in the heathen mind, :t: See also pp. 490,514 (present issue). and cultivated from childhood. Mutual RECENT ARTICLES: "An Artist in Green- destruction occupies their thoughts CODland," New England Magazine (May). § See also pp. 19 (January); 496 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "The Boys in the Wild North Land," E. R. Young. RECENT ARTICLES: "Home Life Amon!: the Indians," Centur'll (June).

FIELD OF lWNTHLY SURVEY

tinually, and is pursued with deep cun- to New Guinea. Several islands in the ning and keenness. Human life is held west and north-west have yet to be very lightly; no quarter is expected or brought under the benign sway of the given; neither age nor sex is spared. Redeemer's Kingdom. When we view Many districts and whole islands were the feeble agency by which this mar- depopulated in the exterminating wars velous change has been effected within of these savage tribes. Now the plains, the present century, we must recognize once appropriated as battlefields, are the powerful, all-subduing work of the Inhabited and cultivated. Chiefs for- Holy Spirit. " Not by might, nor by merly possest very little power or au- power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord thority except in time of war. Every of Hosts." tribe had its own chief or chiefs, but they could hardly be said to govern, The Christianity of the natives in for every man was a law to himself, many parts is characterized by much and did what was right in his own eyes_ fervor and energy and devotedness; Superstition and the tabu system were and, altho there is often wanting the the controlling powers, and the idol- bright, spiritual intelligence and earn- atrous and sanguinary priests held chief est consistency the missionaries long to sway. The oppressive acts of the con- see more general, many of the converts querors, and the slavish condition of manifest in their lives as well as pro- the conquered rendered life intolerable. fession evidences of a new birth and Christianity has entirely changed this consecration to the service of the Lord. state of things, and brought to the Every town and village possesses a people the blessing of peace and good suitable place of worship and school- will. Chiefs now rule with nobler pur- house, erected by the -free labor of the pose, and the people yield them more natives. The people generally have regard and obedience. Laws, founded shown their appreciation of the bless- on just and equitable principles, and ings of the Gospel by their liberality, adapted to their peculiar circumstances not confined to sustaining the work in and surroundings, are exercised with their own localities, but also in their beneficial effect to the advantage of all. contributions to the missionary societies, In a few instances the laws are mixt to help forward the good work in other with some of a puerile and vexatious lands. Their contributions for Christian character. work last year amounted to the sum of £4,266 ($21,000). The missionaries The religious change in the condition everywhere receive pleasing marks of of the South Sea Islanders is that of the grateful regard of the people among the most vital importance, and that by whom they labor, and the native pas- which the social and political improve- tors and teachers are liberally supported. ment has been effected. The abomin- Native agency is one of the most pleas- able system of idolatry, and debasing ing and effective means for carrying on • superstitions prevalent in the islands, the work in the Pacific. The devout lives held the people in slavish subjection to and devoted consecration of these men the prince of darkness, and molded and women, who readily forsake all to their minds and conduct in accordance follow Christ, commands our warm ap- with the malignant principles of their proval and thankfulness. To these evil system. What could be expected native Christian workers we are largely from a people whose chief idols were indebted for the rapid and widespread Hiro, the god of thieves, and Oro, the extension of Christianity in this part of god of war and murder? The idols the globe. Their devotedness, deep have long since perisht, with the excep- consecration, earnest faith, and patient tion of some spared for missionary and endurance should stimulate many in other museulIll'. Christianity is now our churches at home to "go and do tlstablisht in all tae groups, from Tabiti liltewise. " Schools and other educational insti- praise to the Divine Head of the Church tutions form a large and valuable part for what has been accomplisht, and of missionary machinery. Remember- much to encourage and stimulate us to ing the Divine command, "Go, and further effort for the evangelization of teach all nations," the missionaries have all the tribes of the Pacific islands.

always recognized the great importance There still remains much to be done, of education as a moral and spiritual and many lands yet to be possest. We factor in their labors. The work of the need-and daily feel more and more Christian teacher, in elevating and puri- our need-the quickening power of the fying the minds of the people, young Holy Spirit to animate the native and old, takes a prominent position in churches with purer life and more vital missionary service. Secular knowledge godliness. ., Brethren, pray for us, that is imparted as fully as it can be re- the Word of the Lord may have free ceived, but it is subordinated to the course and be glorified, even as it is spiritual. Day-schools and Sunday- with you." – Re'/}. 8. Ella, in The schools exist in connection with all the Ohronicle (L. M. 8.).

churches. For every mission there is founded an institution for training The Waiting Isles. native teachers and pastors for home and foreign work. From these the na- On the islands which have been al- tive pastors, evangelists and school ready occupied for Christ, where most teachers are drawn. The missionary of the people are now nominally Chris- wives labor diligently in educational tian, it is clear that there is little or work, and there have lately been added no need for additional volunteers. A several single ladies who have devoted glance at the field may help us to de- themselves to this sphere of women's termine the present situation.

work. The first islands to be occupied by The translation of the Scriptures into Christian missionaries were the &cietll the many languages of the Polynesian Group, of which Tahiti is the best people has commanded the earnest at- known. Here the London Missionary tention and learning of the missionaries Society commenced its work now over as a primary duty, and has been a century ago, but after some years, crowned with most gratifying results. the English missionaries were com- In the early mission-fields of the Pacific pelled by the French, who took pos- the complete Bible has been translated session of Tahiti, to leave the island.

and printed in several languages of the Only one missionary was allowed to peoples of the different groups, and the remain as chaplain to the foreign resi- New Testament and Psalms and other dents in the port of Papaiti. But be- portions in the later missions, and the fore they were driven away they had work is still progressing. The British translated the Scriptures, had educated and Foreign Bible Society has rendered native ministers, and had provided for ready and liberal aid in printing the the continuance of their work by the Scriptures for the respective missions. natives. As the French extended their AB the books are generally sold to the authority over: the rest of the Society natives at a price sufficient to cover the Group and other adjacent islands, they expense of printing, the Bible Society, made it difficult, and in some cases im- in most cases, has been recoupt for its possible, for English missionaries to outlay. In addition to the Scriptures remain. The London Missionary many other books have been printed Society, therefore, in the year 1889, for the natives. past over the Society, the Paumotu, Comparing the past and present con- and the Austral Groups to the care of dition of the Polynesians, we see much the Paris Missionary Society, which, to fill the heart with gratitude and. being French, does nQt meet with thI) opposition which English encounter years the MissioIlS in ,:the Caroline Isfrom French officials. lands have been greatly hindered, and in some cases almost destroyed, by the From the Society Group the mission- Spanish authorities who have assumed aries of the London Missionary Society control over that group. Protestant carried the Gospel to the Her1Je1/, or Missions have, in fact, been practically Cook, I8landB, and also to Sarrwa. put a stop to there. These groups have long been Christian. From Samoa the work has spread to We come now to the Western Pacific. Niue.(once Savage Island, a name now Beginning at the south, New Caledonia no longer appropriate), to the Tokelau, comes first. This island is under or Union Group, and to the Ellice, and French rule, and is a French penal colthe southern half of the Gilbert I8lands. ony. Several attempts have been These are still under the care of the made, chiefly by the London Missionary London Society. They all have the Society, to introduce the Gospel, but Word of God, and are amply provided the French authorities have frustrated with the means of grace. all these efforts. And the French Roman Catholic priests have done lit- The Tongo or Friendly I8lands and tle to win the natives even to Roman Fiji have been evangelized through Catholicism. The poor people are dymeans of Wesleyan Methodist Missions. ing out before the settlers, without Here, too, the people are all nominally knowing anything of the Gospel mes- Christian; they have the entire Bible sage. in their own languages, and have their spiritual needs abundantly provided The Loyalty i8lands are now a for. dependency of the French colony of New Caledonia. These were evangel- In the North Pacific, first in import- ized by the London Missionary Sociance are the Hawaiian, or Sandwich, ety. But French opposition and per- I8landB. The people of this group secution have been great hindrances to were rescued from heathenism through the work. On one island-Mare-no the labors of missionaries of the Amer- English missionaries are allowed to ican Board of Commissioners for For- reside, the work being entirely in the eign Missions. The work was so far hands of native pastors. Most of the consolidated that more than twenty people in the three islands which conyears ago the American Board past it stitute the group are, however, Chrisover to the care of a local Society tian and Protestant. known as the Hawaiian Evangelical Association. Before this change was The evangelization of the New made the American Board had extend- Hebrides was commenced by the Loned its work to the Marque8a8 Islands, don Missionary Society, and here SORle northeast of Tahiti, and to the Mar- of its martyrs laid down their lives. 8hall and Caroline I8lands, as well as But when the Presbyterian Church of to the northern portion of the Gilbert Nova Scotia wisht to undertake mis- Group. But the Hawaiian Association sion work, this field was past over to has never been strong enough effi- the care of that Church. Other Presciently to occupy these groups. Thus, byterian churches-especially those of while all the rest of the groups of is- Australia and New Zealand-subselands in the South Pacific, eastward of quently joined in the work. Some of the New Hebrides, have been evangel- the islands have become Christian. ized, the Marquesas Group remains Others remain partially, and some, to-day largely heathen. The Marshall largely heathen. There is still much Islands, the Carolines, and the north- to be done before the entire group beern portion of the Gilbert Group have comes Christian. The Melanesian (Episalso suffered deprivation through the copal) Mission also works in some of the lack of sufficient workers. Of late islands of the New Hebrides; but its sphere of operation lies chiefly in the is- not be removed because of a change of lands north of that group, its great field Administration. Further, we commend being the &lorrwn Islands. It is here, the admirable methods of the present and in New Ireland, New Britain, and Superintendent of Indian Education, New Guinea that the main portion of and we desire that he may be retained the Pacific Islanders who are at present to carry out the plans that he has inheathen is to be found. Practically augurated. these are the only portions of the Pacific where new foreign workers would .. 5. That appropriations should be find scope for service. made promptly by Congress sufficient to As it would not be expedient to provide for the education of all Indian start new missions, we would strongly ;youth of school age; also, that the Inurge. any who wish to volunteer for dian schools eventually, and as soon as this portion of the mission field to iden- is expedient be incorporated in the tify themselves with one or other of school systems of the several States and the following societies: (1) the Scotch Territories, the United States paying the Presbyterian Mission for the New He- expense of the education of the Indian brides; (2) the Melanesian (Episcopal) youth, so long as they are the wards of Mission for the New Hebrides, Banks, the nation. Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands; (3) the Wesleyan Mission (Australasian "6. That the work of surveying the Conference) for New Britain or New Guinea; or (4) the London Missionary reservations should as speedily as pos- Society for New Guinea.-Rev. S. J. Whitmee, F. R. G. S. in the Student sible be completed, so that IndIans Volunteer, (British.> may be enabled to locate their clabns.

The Indian Problem. "7. That Indians on reservations should not be allowed to connect them- The Mohawk Indian Conference last selves with shows traveling about the year adopted the following platform, world to exhibit the savagery from stating the creed of its members for the solution of the Indianproblem: which we are trying to reclaim them. .. 8. That the anomalous and deplor- "1. That the tribal system be abolisht everywhere as soon as possible, able conditions in the Indian Territory and the Indian incorporated into the should be remedied. Convinced that citizenship of the Statesand Territories. this can be done with justice to all parties, we desire the speedy passage of "2. That accordingly Indian agents the Curtis Bill which past the House be dispensed with wherever possible, at the last session, with such modificiaespecially where the Indians have been tions only as will promote its efficiency settled on their own allotments; and and enable the Dawes Commission to that, where it is necessary to retain an introduce the Indians of the five civilagent, preparations be made for his ized tribes to the full rights of Ameriwithdrawal in every possible way. can citizenship. The utter failure of "3. That legislation should protect these tribes to protect the rights of the Indians against the land-grabber, citizen Indians III the tribal property the ~ambler, and the liquor seller; and lays upon our Government the obligapartlcularly that Congress should pass tion to enforce the fulfillment of the the liquor bill approved by Commis- trust which the tribal ~overnments as· sioner Browning, or some other bill sume in behalf of the Illdividual memequally stringent. We further recom- bers of each tribe; and the duty of promend that special attention be paid to tecting life and propertyin the territory the subject of marriage and divorce devolves'upon the United States. among the Indians, so as to bring their family relations under the laws of the "9. That it is of immediate import- States .or Territories within whose ance that the natives of Alaska be put bounds they reside. under the protection of organized terri- •. 4. 'l'h~~ the lndllm agents should toriallaw, and be prepared for citizen- ship.

"10. That coordinate with the work of the Government in providing the best facilities for the intellectual, in. dustrial and moral training of the Indian must be that of the preacher and teacher of religion. We therefore urge all Christian people vigorously to reenforce the work carried on by their missionary societies during this brief transition period, until the Indian shall be redeemed from paganism and in- corporated into our Christian life, as well alj into our national Citizenship."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Presbyterian General Assembly The eighth annual closing exercises has at last settled the much.debated of the Gordon Missionary Training question with reference to their new School, Boston, took place on Thursbuilding, by accepting the report of the day, May 20th, at the Clarendon St. committee appointed by them in 1896, Baptist Church. The year's work was recommending that the building be re- well represented by examinations in tained. This committee is worthy of "Biblical and Practical Theology," confidence, and since the assembly has and ' , Exegesis," under Rev. F. L. come to an agreement on the subject, it Chapell, "The Synthesis, History, and is to be hoped that confidence in the Interpretation of the Bible," under Dr. governing board may be fully restored. James M. Gray, and "Physiology. It is believed that the offices will not Hygiene, and Emergencies," under Dr. only be no expensive luxury to the Julia Morton Plummer. church, but will be a profitable source of income to the missionary societies. The inter-denominational character of the school was evidenced by the The insurrection in the Philippines is fact that its one hundred and thirty-six reported to have been put down. Thus members represent nearly all of the the light of freedom-which in this prominent evangelical denominations. case, however, might have meant license-has been put out. Priest rule Some of the graduates are already has not blest the islands, which still under appointment for the foreign wait for the true evangelization which field-some are to carry the Gospel the pure gospel brings. Spanish and message into the neglected portions of French rule are ever hostile to Protes- New England, while others will serve tant missions, as is illustrated in Cuba, as pastor's aSsistants, church missionand the Philippine Islands, held by aries, and rescue workers. Bpain, and in Madagascar, Tahiti, and other islands ruled by France. Mrs. The Springfield (Mass.) School for Hutchinson, of California, has reccntly Christian Workers, has recently been refused permission to do mission- changed its name to the Bible Normal ary work in the Raitea island!:! of the College. The courses offered are in- Tahitian group. tended to fit men and women for work as Sunday-schoolnnd field superintend- The mission of Dr. Barrows to India ents, pastors assistants, city, home, and has, in many respects, proved eminently foreign missionaries. The Biblical successful. He was welcomed, but course is excellent, and other departlooked doubtfully upon by some of the ments are well equipt and calculated missionaries, and was greeted as a cham- to prepare the students for the service pion by the Hindus. His lectures agree- before them. ably surprised the former and disappointed the latter. He spoke over a It is getting to be a comparatively hundred times, and always in unquali· common thing for men and women to :fied terms upheld the Gospel of visit the mission :fields, either officially Christ as presenting the only way of or privately. When this is done by salvation. He has done much to put consecrated Christians, the result can Christianity in a better light in the eyes not but be a blessing, both to the misof educated Hindus, and the results, sionaries and to the visitors. Various while not yet apparent to any great organizations, until recently operating extent, will doubtless be far reaching almost wholly at home, are now lengthand lasting. ening their cords and setting their stakes in foreign lands. The Christian E~deavors bave now thousands of members in Asia. The Y. M. C. A. is J. Neethling, which has cost him his strongly establisht in India, China, life. From telegrams received by his Japan, and elsewhere, largely through family, it seems that after a violent the visits of Mr. L. D. Willard sometime wind-storm, which had damaged the I ago, and Mr. John R. Mott, who has mission church, he went to see what recently returned from. his world tour. harm had been done to it, when a gable Mr. Speer's first article from abroad fell and struck him, seriously injming appeared in our last issue, and others of his back and thigh. He fell asleep in equal interest will follow. He is re- Jesus about three hours after. ceiving and transmitting a great blessing by his visits. The Women's Chris- This young missionary has had 8 tian Temperance Union has recently very short term of service. He went appointed Mrs. J. K. Barney, superin- through the theological course at the tendent of penal, charitable, and re- Theological Seminary of Stellenbosch, formatory work, to be their Eighth Cape Colony, and nine months' medical "round the world missionary," and she preparation at the Livingstone College has lately started: on her journey. in London. A few days after the tid- Dr. D. M. Stearns is also on bis way ings of his death were received, was around the world to visit his wide the first anniversary of his ordination parish, which has claimed so much of in his native town at Stellenbosch. his attention. Much sympathy is felt for the sister who accompanied him, and their fellow On Easter Sunday, April 18, another workers, Miss Retief and Mr. Joubert. faithful servant of the Lord was called Prayer is being offered that his vacant to his reward. On that day Rev. place may speedily and efficiently be James Hall Brookes, D.D., of St. filled by a missionary of his Master's Louis, fell asleep at the age of 67. He own choosing. had been suffering for several years from the result of a severe attack of The Armenian orphans are the grippe, but still continued in active "Wards of Christendom." Their work, speaking and writing. He was parents were Christian and it is largely a valient champion of the truth, and through the criminal inactivity of was so stirred by anything which European nations that the children are seemed to him possessing a dangerous now without home or the necessaries tendency, that many who did not come of life. There is now some opportunity into personal contact with him never to retrieve the past by caring for the knew of the warmth of his heart. destitute orphans and thereby rescuing Dr. Brookes was born in Pulaski, them from the horrible fate of being Tenn., and after years of struggle left in the hands of the unscrupUlous to obtain an education, entered the Turks, and educating them as Christians ministry. He died in St. Louis, where who shall form the nucleus of a new for thirty-nine years he had been and nobler generation. Twenty-five pastor of the Washington Avenue dollars a year will suffice to furnish Presbyterian Church. As editor of these children with home and instruc- The Truth he taught many in Bible tion for one year, but there are 50,000 doctrines, and strenuously opposed the of them who need to be cared for. evils of the day. Much relief work has already been accomplisht in the distribution of food On February 18, at the mission sta- and clothing, care for the sick, providtion of the Dutch Reformed Church at ing employment, and redeeming girls Mochuli, near Mafeking, in British from the hands of their Moslem cap- Bechuanaland, a sad accident occurred tors, but the need is still pressing and the opportunity is great to give help to the missionary there, Rev. William "unto one of the least of these." 7he Ohri8tian Herald has been doing "apathy of the pastors," and there they come to a dead halt. That is just a most commendable work in raising where they ought to begin. What would we think of a doctor who, befunds for the relief of the Indian cause a man has fever, makes a pre- scription without asking what kind of famine sufferers. We know of few men a fever? What caused the fever? Is it sun fever, or malarial fever, or bubenic more actively alive to the needs of suf- fever." Yet our councils of doctors are telling us that there is "apathy" in fering and sinning mankind than Mr. the church; but never one of them, that I have seen, goes into the study Klopsch. of the apath!..

We acknowledge as received for Ar- "Apathy '-anal)o'-without feel- ing; no feeling. Now what is the menian fund: Junior C. E. Soc., Taylor, cause of that .. no feeling "-Does it arise from ignorance on missions alone? Texas, through Bernard Garry, 60c.; . Then one kind of treatment isrequired. Does it arise from the paralyzing also, Y. P. S. C. E., Shickley, Nebraska, effects of new theology-something bound to be a curse to missions, then anthrough O. H. Johnson, f3.85. other element must enter in. Does it arise from a general run-down spiritual Dr. Wm. Ashmore, the honored vet- condition-the want of real religion? then the treatment must be more radieran missionary, of Swatow, China, cal. A mighty revival is needed.

writes to the Editor-in-Chief under date Weare in receipt of the following of March 8, 1897 : letter from Mr. Geo. R. Witte, whose Your remark about Missww being in earnest appeal for a mission to a negdanger qfa collapse has made a great stir, but a stir that was very much needed. lected part of the Neglected Continent Two of our district secretaries have written about it, and denominational appeared in our May issue, and has papers have been delivering themselves. They think you are a little somber in already been productive of promising your shading, yet every one of these concludes that it i8 best to whip up a results. The letter reads in part as little. follows: Now, I am, myself, quite hopeful, for I am where I see the hand of God Will you permit me to report, with among the heathens; I am brimful of great joy, that my appeal on behalf of buoyancy on that account. Some of the the Cherentes Indians has already borne facts of the situation might range some fruit? themselves a bit differently in my field of inference. Things as I see them Among the responses was one from a here make a bright picture. At the lady in New York, who offers an same time, if the question were put to annual subscription of $200 if the misme-How about In. Pierson'sjear oj a sion is undertaken, and several smaller coUapse? I should say too much dan- sums have been promist by different F;er-altogether too much danger. If friends, to whose sympathies the singu- It were not that we see Christ at the lar story of the Cherentes has appealed head of his missionary column of the with strong force. East, I should be appalled. There are drawbacks-distressing drawbacks But what we deem of still more imeven to my bright picture. portance is that the article has brought us into touch with a Presbyterian min- I am heartily glad you have written ister in Philadelphia (the Rev. J. Beatty as you have done. The peril at home Howell), who has been a missionary in is great, and the peril, in consequence, Brazil for nearly 24 years, and who out here is great. The big conferences only returned from there last fall. Mr. that are being held are not going to Howell has had this work among the touch the difficulty. Our own Baptist Indians on his heart for many years, conferences, to promote systematic giv- and strongly urged the establishment of ing, are not beginning to meet the case. a mission among them in several of his They don't go back far enough, nor annual reports. One of these came to down deep enough. They do not give the eyes of a gentleman in England a good diagnosis of the complaint. last year, and resulted in an offer by They are prescribing for a disease with- this gentleman to establish a mission at out having informed themselves just his expense in this very province of what is the nature of the disease. Goyaz. Last year the proposition could This they are all saying, the present state of things is due in a measure to the "apathy of the church," and the not be carried out, but Mr. Howell has common basis of intercourse among volunteered to find out if the offer is them. still open, and has urged upon me the advisability of joining Dr. Graham in As it would be well nigh impossible the establishment of the mission as soon to translate the Bible into the language as the necessary funds can be obtained. of each separate tribe, it will readily be seen that in this lingua geral we have While this proposal involves an a medium, already created and at hand, abandonment of my university studies, for the promulgation of the Gospel I can not but feel that the call is of among these people, another instance God, and as one medical missionary will where God in His own way has prebe sufficient for the present in the field, pared a medium for the spreading of His kingdom, as He did by the Grecian I have agreed to go with the Doctor as and Roman conquests just before our soon as the way opens. Savior's appearance on earth.

In the meantime I am endeavoring Nor is the territory as inaccessible as to become familiarized with the pecn· I had previously assumed. Steamboats liarities and requirements of the field, run from Para some hundreds of miles and I am profoundly imprest with the up the Tocatins river, and from the vastness and importance of the open cataracts, where the steamers stop, the door, which has thus singularly been journey inland can be completed by a set before us. The province of Goyaz large kind of canoe. This trip is in Brazil, where the Cherentes live, is frequently made by government offiin extent as large as the combined area cials, merchants, and explorers. of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- Dr. Graham and I both feel greatly cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- encouraged by the responses thus far vania, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- received, and we hope and pray that ginia, and Ohio, only Delaware being still other friends may come forward left out of this immense section of to enable us to speedily set out on this great mission to the neglected people of our country. this most neglected continent. We TM8 whole 'Dast terriWryj does not now commend ourselves to your earnest prayers. Very sincerely yours, contain a 8ingle 1'esident Protestant GEO. R. WITTE, missionary. 142 Second Ave., New York City. We may well stagger at that stnpend- Attention has been caUed to the fact ous fact, and I am reminded of the question that was put to Robert Morrison that in the January issue of the REwhen he set out for China: "Do you expect to convert China?" He VIEW, page 65, the words "and chil- promptly answered: "No; but God dren" should have been omitted. The will, and can." number of those baptized during 1896 Rev. Mr. Howell, who toucht the by the Church Missionary Society was colonized portion of the state in one of his recent trips, says that he found the 16,000, of whom 7,000 were adults. people everywhere eager and ready for the Gospel, and that in a journey of Another error is noted on page 56 of over 2,500 miles he was never interfered with by either civil or ecclesiastical the same issue, where it is stated that powers. 3,000,000 in Central Provinces, India, is The Indian tribes contained in this untoucht. one province number upwards of two hundred thousand, and they belong to The population of the Hoshaugabad the Tapulla or Ges nation, the best de- District at the last census is about veloped and most promising of the four great Indian nations by whom Brazil is 350,000. In this district there are six peopled. mission stations, five of them are those The Tapuya with the Tupi were for- of the Society of Friends, and at Harda merly located much further south, in the region of Paraguay, and while the Foreign Christian Mission and the there they have doubtless been, to some extent. influenced by the extension of American Methodist Episcopal Church the Jesuit missions of the seventeenth century. One good result of their have successful work. The F. F. M. A. labors has survived to our day in the lingua geral, a peculiar adaptation of have been working in this district since Indian language, which is, to some extent, known to all of the 250 Indian 1874.

tribes of Brazil, and which serves as a Subscribers who fail to receive their copies of the REVIEW, or in whose bills mistakes are discovered, are reo pIe have died of hunger and of dis- eases (sores, diarrhrea, intestinal ganquested to write immediately to the grene, etc.), induced by starvation. Many a child, many a man, many a. pUblishers. grandmother I have seen dying by the Rev. J. C. Denning, of Narsinghpur, roadside. Yesterday morning I went to the railway station at 5 o'clock, to assist India, in the midst of the famine dis- Miss Richardson of Bombay, as she was taking away 20 children. Returntrict, writes in regard to the famine ing home before daybreak, I found a man dead by the roadside. sufferers: Since December 1st government is This is the fourth year of short crops giving aid. About 1,100 are in the here. Many hundreds of fields have poorhouse here; and more than that not been sown at all this year. The number in two other poorhouses of the prices of foods have doubled and district; and they are increasing rapidly. trebled work has almost ceast, so Last Thursday 200 new ones were adthe people can get nothing to do, ex- mitted in this house here. Thousands cept as the government gives relief. more are 'Working on government relief works. People formerly well·to-do are In July we began a poorhouse here, now on charity. A native judge told getting funds by subscriptions. The me yesterday, that probably not one Deputy Commissioner had it in charge. farmer in 10 is able to hold a plow. From 200 to 300 people were fed in that way till December 1st. Europeans T1!ey are becoming so weak. (we have only 20, big and little, in this We have here in Narsinghpur a place) and natives subscribed. For a long time Mrs. Denning sent a bucket boys' orphanage begun 4 years ago, and of ku1lji (gruel) twice a day from our now have 70 boys. They leave off heathown kitchen to the weak and sick in enism when they come in, and learn the poorhouse. In Godawara, another Christian ways. Many of them are town inthis district, a similar poorhouse earnest Christians. We teach them the with 550 inmates was started at the common branches, a great deal of the same time. Bible. and a trade. We would like to take in 100 boys at once, if we could get More than a year ago people began the means. We have not an inch more to bring their children to me, and ask room. But there is a Raja's palace me to take them, and feed them. But just across the street from our school, during the past few months this has and it is empty and for sale. It was increast greatly. Some want money built 9 or 10 years ago for a boy Raja; for their children. Some say, "take he is now of age and does not want to my children and I'll go off and die." live in it. It is a handsome structure, The first woman that wanted to sell a solid brick, 90 ft. front; 100 ft. long, child to me, brought a nice girl of 12 two stories high in front, has 26 rooms, and 2 boys younger. She wanted and would accommodate 100 boys nice- $5.00 for the girls, and thought nobody ly. It is not European nor native in would buy the boys. She gave me all structure, and nobody wants it as a three for nothing, signing stamped residence, but it would be splendid for paper releasing all claims. Another a school. The Raja is anxious to sell woman brought three boys. She said it, and askt me to buy it for Rs. 8000. I she could not part with the dear baby; am sure he would take Rs. 6000 ($3,000) I took the other two. A Mohammedan for it. We muat have this building, brought his boy the other day to my and also money to support the 100 boys. wife. He said he was a farmer, but I don't know where the money is to his fields had produced nothing, and come from, but God has plenty of it in they both were starving; he had heard the pockets of some of His stewards. that the pOOri would take children. Now is the time to get the boys. We He had an earnest talk with the boy, can get all we want of the choicest, the purpose was this: "My son, you brightest boys. I put in 8 boys yesterknow I love ;rou; but I can't feed you; day, very fine, bright, little fellows. I have nothmg. The padri will take In ordinary times we can feed and you, and feed and teach you. Will you go ?U The boy consented, and is clothe a boy for about Re. 3 per now with Rev. Mr. Bruere, in Poona. month. Food is higher now and it One day 10 mothers signed stamped costs nearly 4 Rs. papers, giving me their own dear little girls, never expecting to see them We must have that building. If you again. I have sent 203 children to can buy it; or help in any way from orphanages in Poona, Bombay, and Rs. 1 to any amount in its purchase, other places. Many hundreds of peo- we should be very grateful indeed. We need support for more boys. If The Church Missionary Society needs you could support a number, and thus help to save some, body and soul, God an income exceeding last year's by would be glorified. 50,000 pounds sterling, to escape debt.

. Much prayer is now being offered that The report of the state of religion in this result may be realized. This noble the Classis of Arcot (R. C. in A.) is society is doing the largest work of any an encouraging and hope·inspiring now in the field, and is peculiarly aposdocument. According to the report, tolic in method and spirit. It com- " the year just closed has been the most mands universal respect and love on the successful one in the history of the part of all denominations.

classis." TWs is the carefullyenunci- The Nyassa Industrial Mission of British Central Africa, is an inter- ated opinion of missionaries, some of denominational society, establisht on a Biblical basis, aiming to found self- whom have been forty years upon the supporting and self-propagating mis- sionary plantations or centers of in. field. 125 families were added to dustry, so that Christians at home shall our churches; 147 persons united with not be called upon to support the work. us on confession of faith, and 9 per- The governing board is in England, sons who had been suspended, were Richard Cory, president, Benjamin I. restored. Greenwood, treasurer, and Charles Rudge, secretary. The field of opera- Two hundred and thirty-nine children tions is the Shir~ Highlands of South of Christian parents were baptized; 110 Nyassaland, a country healthful and adults were baptized, and 485 persons fertile, where the natives are friendly have renounced heathenism and have and teachable, but unevangelized. put themselves under Christian instruc- This is something on the plan of Mr. tion, preparatory to baptism. We have Heli Chatelain's plan for establisWng a 143 Sunday-schools with 4,809 children, colony, and one which, we believe, with of whom more than one-half are non- prudence and perseTerance will prove Christian. most effectual in the evangelization of the Dark Continent. The contribution of the native churches for the support of their own The Livingstonfa Mission (Free pastors is also much more than ever before. Their earnings are small, yet several churches are supporting their own pastors without outside help. Many families living on an income of from $5 to $7 a month, contribute one-tenth of their income or even more. This is all the more remarkable since it has taken place in a year when famine has threatened and there has been much suffering.

Church Scotland) is making astonish- According to a summary prepared by ingly rapid progress at Bandawe, Ny- the A. B. C. F. M., the contributions- assaland, the "hearers" classes num- from Protestants the world over to for- bered at close of last session, 500 men eign missions have increast $1,100,000, and 1,000 women (more than double); but with a decrease in the United States the number of communicants is 120, of $70,000. Communicants in Protes- and of attendants at church, 1,000 and tant missions have increast 64,000. over.

Altogether it is estimated that there are 267 missionary societies, 4,525 stations, The Peruvian mission has found it ad- 14,037 outstations, 6,336 male mission- visable to reorganize on a more efficient aries, 5,675 female missionaries, 60,164 and definite basis. Dr. Grattan Guin- native laborers or missionaries, and ness and the directors of Harley House, 1,221,175 communicants. The total in- London, have become responsible for come is said to amount to $15,649,243, its management. Lima, Cuzco, and a very small sum when compared with Puno will be the centers of operation the figures representing the outlay on from which the work of the evangeliza- intoxicating drink. tion of Peru will be carried on. Book Reviews. ily listened to by some who are preju- diced against the noble men and women A HISTORY OF CmNA.*-No writer of that calling. The letters are from on Chinese subjects deserves a hearing visitors in a strange country to friends more than the author of "The Middle at home, and do not iudulge in extra· Kingdom," which has been for many vagant and untrustworthy tales of years the standard work on this coun- horror and suffering, but simply retry. The present revival of interest in count what was seen or gathered from the "Land of Sinim" has led to a de- reliable witnesses. The Turk is treated mand for more information in regard with fairness, and the general moderate to the people, their land, and their his- and impartial tone of the letters is tory, and the present volume will be noticeable, yet what is narrated is degladly welcomed in consequence. Dr. scribed with a sympathetic and graphic Williams, who was for many years a resi- touch which thrills and moves as does dent of China, and a close student of the no other account which we have seen. character and history of ihe Chinese, begins his treatise with some interesting We should be glad if everyone indifinformation in regard to the earliest ferent or antagonistic to the cause of days of legend and myth, and passes missions and of Armenia could read on through the various cycles and these letters-they could not long redynasties, down to the great famine of main unconvinced of the worthiness of 1878. Frederick Wells Williams, in- the workers and the work. Not onlr. are structor in Oriental History in Yale the scenes of the massacres descnbed, University, furnishes an additional and the condition of the people, but the chapter on recent events, including the methods of relief and the character of French conquests in Indo-China, the the missionaries and tllCir work. The accession of the present Emperor, the illustrations and map give an added atrecent riots and disasters, the war with traction, which is acceptable, but is not Japan, and present day progress in needed to make this volume painfully science and civilization. No book is interesting. so full of reliable information in regard to the history and progress of the Celes- Books Reoeived. * tial Empire, and none is more interesting and graphic in its descriptions of SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MIsthe events narrated. SlONS.-By George Smith, LL.D. 5th edition, revised. Hand-books for The size and price of this volume will Bible classes, by Dr. Dods and Dr. make it more accessible to many than Whyte. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. is "The Middle Kingdom"; the closing chapter on recent events also adds to MISSIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF THE its completeness and interest. M. E. CHURCH.-By J. M. Reid, D.D., revised and extended by J. T. Gracey, LETTERS FROM ARMENIA.t-The D.D. Maps and illustrations. 3 volhorrors of Armenia and the fiendish umes. Eaton & Mains, New York. character of the treacherous Turk are destined to make a lasting impression TWENTY· SIX YEARS OF MISSION upon history and on literature. " The WORK IN CmNA.-By Grace Scott, Year of Shame" has already created a illustrated. Hodder & Stoughton, markt sensation in England, and the London. letters of Mr. and Mrs. Harris, written from the very theatre where these tra~­ EEN J AAR AP REIS IN DIENST DERedies were enacted, cannot fail to stIr ZENDING.-By F. Lion Cochet. J. A. every heart with indignation against Wormser, Amsterdam. those who perpetrated and those who permitted such deeds, and must move CHARLES FORCE DEEMs.-An automen and women of every creed and biography and memoir prepared by his clime to deepest sympathy for the sor- sons, Rev. Edward M. Deems and rowing and suffering victims. Francis M. Deems, M.D. Fleming H.

Mr. and Mrs. Harris are not mission- Revell Co. $1.50. aries, and will, therefore, be more read- RELIGIOUS LIFE IN GERMANY as seen * A History of China, Historical Chapters in the State and the Church. By Edward F. Williams, DD. Fleming from .. The Middle Kingdom," by the late S. H. Revell Co. $1.50. Wells Williams, LL.D., with a concluding chapter on recent events by Frederick Wells THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF Williams. Charles Scribners' Sons, New BLESSING. By Mrs. E. G. White. York. $2.00. Pacific Press Publishing Co., Oakland, Cal. 75c. t Letters from Armenia, by J. Rendel Harris and Helen B. Harris. Fleming H. Revell "These books have not yet received ac- Co. $1.25. knowledgement in these pages. We reserve them for a more extended notice in future.

GENERAL lIlSSlONAR'lt INTE:LLIGt;:NCm

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign norance; on the other, a rigid disci- pline based on an individual sense of Periodicals. duty and an innate love of order. In China an almost universal tread down- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wards into the common slough of despond; in Japan a combined effort MASS. to level upwards. In both countries the lower classes are patient and indus- JAPAN. trious; but, whilst in China what re- mains to them of the fruits of their -:Mr. Valentine Chirrol, in his" Far industry, after they have been squeezed Eastern Question," quoted in the Annual by their rulers, is too often squandered Report of the C. M. S. for 1895-6, re- in opium-smoking and in an insensate marks, in speaking of the short passage passion for gambling, thrift is the rule from Japan over to China: "It is like in Japan. In both countries they are passing from night into day, from an easily governed, but in China there is atmosphere laden with the oppressive the dull unreasoning resignation of the odor of decay into one charged with overworkt beast of burden, in Japan the ozone of exuberant vitality. On the ready acquiescence of a bright and the western shores of the Yellow Sea, light-hearted people, instinct with the the traveler has left behind him II. joyousness of life." countless agglomeration of human beings which no homogeneity of race, Again: "Japan is a nation of herolanguage, or religion has availed to worshippers, undiscriminating, perweld together into a nation, a cumber- haps, at times in the objects of its some and corrupt bureaucracy, which worship, but always accessible to the barely contrives to keep the ponderous highest forms of emotion. The enthumachinery of government moving in siasm of the army for the first time the well-worn ruts of time-honored called out for active servico, was only abuses, and a central authority, loose equalled by the enthusiasm of the peo· and shiftless at the best, and now dis- pIe for the army. The warlike tracted to the verge of utter helpless- achievements of a campaign conducted ness and imbecility. On its eastern on the most approved principles of shores he lands amongst a people modern science represented in the eyes whose national vigor has been strung of the Japanese, but the natural evoluto the utmost highest point of tension tion of those feudal virtues which fired by a strenuously centralized adminis- the imagination of their ancestors, and tration, which itself responds in com- had oven formed the favorite themes of plete sympathy of intellect and heart their poets. There was not a hamlet to the touch of enlightened and reso· in the most secluded country-side, lute rulers. Alone amongst all Asiatic which did not thrill to every episode of nations, Japan seems to have realized the war, and deck itself out in all the in its fullest sense the modern concep- bravery of bunting and triumphal tion of patriotism, such as we under- arches to welcome back its own small stand it in the West. In China the contingent of battle-stained warriors. eyes of even the best among the living Even the bearers and coolies, the humgeneration are hypnotized by constant blest of non-combatant camp-followers, contemplation of the dead past; in had their share in the joyful home- Japan, all eyes are straining towards coming. In China I had seen the the future. On the one hand, the chaos of misrule, corruption, and ig.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wretched soldiers, dismist with a mere ress to the note In the margin of a pittance from the colors, begging manuscript, bore the impress of the and bullying their way home to their sense of beauty stirring in all men's distant provinces. In Japan, I saw the minds. We seem to be witnessing a whole population of a small village in similar phenomenon in Japan. The the hills of Hakona turn out to strug- same sense of fitness which quicks the gle for the gratuitous honor of taking eye and the hand of the Japanese de- in a batch of invalided soldiers, who signer, as he creates his wonderful had been sent up from the hospitals of fabrics in porcelain or silk, appears to Tokyo, to recruit their strength in the direct the worker in ruder materials to more bracing air of the mountains. adapt exactly the right means to his The one explosion of savage revenge end. He, too, is an artist, with an provokt at Port Arthur by the atroci- artist's sense of beauty and an artist's ties which the Chinese had committed pride in his work. ' Art and industry,' upon their prisoners, should be remem- observes our correspondent, 'go hand- bered mainly as the solitary exception in-hand in Japan; they are inseparto the rule of rigid discipline main- able.' There is little or no bad worktained throughout the rest of the cam- manship, and the Japanese has a natural paign, and against it may well be set abhorrence of the' cheap and nasty'- off the friendly relations universally perhaps in part because prices are so establisht between the conquerors and low that he can command the cheap the peasantry of the Chinese districts and good." which they occupied, and the security enjoyed throughout Japan by the Chi- The Japanese, who are not troubled namen who elected to remain on there with much ponderousness either of during the war." body or mind, have the capacity, ap- parently beyond any other nation of The Times remarks, as quoted in the the world, of projecting themselves same report: "The Japanese have not into any form of activity or of charallowed the cares of war and diplo- acter which they may think desirable macy to interfere with the national ex- to assume. They had determined to hibition, which it is their practice to wage their war with China "according hold every four years. As the date for to all the principles of western science the exhibition came round this spring, and of Christian humanity. They carit was duly opened, notwithstanding ried out both purposes marvelously, the other engrossing subjects which aided by the absolute discipline and have occupied the minds of the nation obedience to command, which is the and of its rulers. It says much for the very nature of the Japanese. Is this many-sided energy, which seems to be humanity now inrooted henceforth and one of the most striking characteristics persistent in the national character, or is of this remarkable people, that the dis- it the fruit of a special effort, likely to play of arts and industries, which fol- disappear when that effort is relaxed? lowed 80 hard upon the exertions and Some point to the atrocities at Port the anxieties of the war period, was Arthur as proof that the terrible provobrilliantly successful. The interesting cation given there by the Chinese proaccount of what was to be seen last vokt a momentary self-forgetfulness summer in the buildings at Kyoto, in the Japanese, and that their horrible which we publish to-day, bears witness retaliation exhibits more nearly their to the astonishing progress already ac- underlying selves. But how will that complisht by Japan in the most varied agree with the unquestionably milder branches of industry..•. It has been tone of Japanese administration gener. observed that at one period in the Ital. ally, as compared with the Chinese? lan Renaissance every product of hu- The same unfriendly critics point to the man activity, from the walls of a fort- accumulating reports of unnamable and

GENlllaA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

continuing atrocities in Formosa. The any other ruler is that the former rules Japanese, they say, are Mongolians, according to divine, the latter accord- and where they are not ~n their best ing to human law. The prophet in behavior, they are quite as cruel as transmitting his sacred authority to the the Mongolian Turks. Let us hope Khalifs, his successors, conveyed to that the terrible reports from Formosa them absolute powers. Khalifs can be wiIlsoon be disproved, although, if they assassinated, murdered, banisht, but should be establisht, they would only so long as they reign, anything like show that the Japanese have not yet constitutional liberty is impossible. It risen above the level of English hu- is a fatal mistake in European politics manity in Ireland under Elizabeth, or and an evil for Turkey to recognize the of Spanish humanity in the Nether- Sultan as the Khalif of Islam, for if he lands under Alva. As Christians we be such, Turkey can never take any ought to be at least so far in advance step forward to newness of political of them. life."

II'lLAlI. F. F. Adessey, in the InUlligencer, speaking of the great Mohammedan The Rev. Edward Sell, quoted in university at Al Azhar, at Cairo, says: the C. .M. Intelligencer, remarks, that "Theology and science are almost according to true Mohammedan law one at Al Azhar. The Koran is the the Turkish Sultan can not be the standard both of religion and of gram- calif. It mUilt, legitimately, always mar, and it is quite as much a sin to be an Arab, of Mohammed's own tribe, break one of the rules of grammar as the Koreish. The practise, which has to tell a lie. Thus to the student of of late become more usual in India, of Al Azhar his language becomes part of offering prayers in the mosques, might, his religion, and he would almost as it appears, be legally forbidden. Out- soon think of changing his native side of the calif's own temporal juris- tongne as of changing his faith. It is diction, such prayers should be offered one of the commonest reproaches used for the ruler of the land, that is, in against a Christian in this country that India for the empress. Mohammedan- he does not know Arabic, not having ism, indeed, hardly contemplates that studied at Al Azhar. In a sense it is any considerable body of Moslem shall true, as none are so bound to the letter live under the government of a non- of the Koran as the Sheikhs of Al Moslem ruler. Mr. Sell goes on to Azhar, even their everyday langnage say: being in consequence different from "In thus casting doubt on the legal- that of ordinary men-a kind of ity of the claim made by Turkish stilted book talk. The axiom with sultans to the Khalifate of Islam, I do which the student at Al Azhar begins not deny that the law of Islam requires his work, and which dominates his that there ShOl,lld be a Khalif. Un- whole university course, is that the fortunately for Islam, there is nothing Koran is infallible. He is not in its history parallel to the conflict of allowed to question the truth of its Pope and Emperor, of Church and statements in theology or science, and State. 'The action and reaction of whatever will not agree with it must be these powerful and partially indepen- rejected. As it was written to meet dent forces, their resistance to each the special local circumstances of the other, and their ministry to each other, inhabitants of Arabia in the seventh have been of incalculable value to the century, the result upon the student higher activity and life of Christendom. ' may be imagined. Instead of his uni- In Islam the Kha1if is both Pope and versity course enlarging his ideas, it Emperor. Ibn Khaldun states that tends to cramp and cripple them, the difference between the Khalif and until he becomes a narrow-minded bigot like his teachers, the uncom- who are no recommendation to any promising opponent of all enlighten- . faith whatever. We must try to per- ment and progress. And let no one suade the Hebrews that it is worth their think that the study of the Koran tends while to inquire about this strong in- to produce a favorable inclination alienable belief of ours that the Messiah towards Christianity. On the contrary, did come nineteen hundred years ago.

the student at AI Azhar learns to be· How is it that, whereas there are in the lieve that the Christian Gospels have population of the world eight millions been corrupted, that Christ was never of Hebrews, there are no less than crucified, and that Christianity is the three hundred and ninety-three millions great hindrance to the progress of the of those who agree with the Hebrews true religion-Islam. in accepting the Holy Scriptures of the "The influence of such a university Old Testament as the Word of God, on the Moslem world is terrible to con- but also believe that the Messiah was template. The spiritual teachers of that marvelous person born of a Hebrew Islam are, for the most part, men to mother, Jesus of Nazareth? Ought whom the Spirit is nothing, the letter they not, as patriotic Hebrews, to look everything, and wherever they go, they with an earnestness which they direct must hinder the progress of Christian- to no other subject, into the history of ityand true civilization." that character, so unique in His in- Tm: JEWS. fluence, who has added no less than three hundred and ninety·three millions Archdeacon Sinclair, quoted from of believers to the adherents of the " R. R. R.," in Jewish Mi88iona'l'?/ Intel- Old Testament Scriptures, and whom ligenC8, admirably says; "With regard those three hundred and ninety-three to the Jews, what we need is more millions believe to have been Him of love, affection, brotherliness, kindness. whom the Law and the Prophets con- We must make the transition easier for tinually spoke?

the Hebrew. He must no longer live "Thirdly, we ought as Christians to in isolated and unassimilated masses in take much more trouble than we have the midst of an unsympathetic Gentile taken hitherto in supplying them with population, but become one of us in short, clear, and succinct statements in nation, heart, and association. Thirty- their own language of the reasons for one years is but a short time for the our own belief. These ought to be Hebrew to have forgotten the disabili- accessible to every one of the ninety- ties and suspicion from which, during two thousand in this country, and part long centuries, he suffered. We must of their familiar literature, and our not treat each individual Hebrew as if religion teaches us every item and pre- he personally and of his own deliberate cept of theirs; and as they are living in device had rejected Him whom we be- the midst of us who have so much and lieve to be the Messiah. Nineteen cen- of such incalculable importance in turies of un-Christlike treatment and of common with themselves, it is not too national concentration have made it much to ask that also in their tum almost impossible for him to share our they should try to understand our prin- faith. ciples, our beliefs, our reason, and our "He has been thrown back upon hope."

himself, and he has not thought of MISCELLANEOUS. Christianity as even a possibility. By far the laJ.'gw number of Hebrews in -Since 1872, the C. M. S. mISSIon- our country know absolutely nothing sionaries, from 225, have risen to 671 ; about Christians, except that they pass native Christians from 100,000 to 217,- their lives amongst large populations 000; communicants from 20,000 to who bear the name of Christian, but 58,000.

ENGLISH NOTES

– " Our lay-schools lay claim to re- breaking on the wheel that human ligious neutrality. This too often trans- butterfly, F. Hopkinson Smith. He forms itself into irreligious hostility." has done it thoroughly, however. We Le Missoinnaire, (Dec. 1896.) This is understand also that Mr. Richard Hardnot true of the Swiss Republic alone. ing Davis has added a few finishing strokes. There is no question of the -Of all German Societies, says the gentlemanliness, nay, of the kingliness of the Turks. The very sound of their Calwer Missionsblatt, the Rhenish has language reveals that. But the time is gone by in Christendom when kingHin the last ten years made ,the greatest ness entitled a man to massacre some fifty or sixty thousand human beings, advance, 68 to 111 missionaries; from and then be extolled for it by adoring sycophants. 54 to 74 stations, 68 to 156 out-stations' English Notes. 29,974 to 60,144 Christians. ' BY JAMES DOUGLAS. – " M. Coillard has been visiting the Waldensian valleys, and has given an The meetings held at Exeter Hall on interesting account of his visit in the April 29th and 30th were attended as Journal dDJ Mis8ions E'Dangeliques. 'In well as ever, and the Baptist Missionary 1881, at the time of my first visit to the Society gratefully owns that God has valleys,' he writes, 'there was but lit- shown more manifest tokens of His tle interest there in missions.' The late divine approval of the work done for M. Meille, the severest pastor of Priour, Him. said to me: 'Ah, if only a missionary current could be created!' Well, God There is now no debt at all in the has created this current. He has society, and the income has increased warmed hearts, awakened consciences to the amount of £5,000 that of the preopened the purses of poor and rich'. vious year, the total amount raised Fathers and mothers have not hesitated during the year being £76,000, out of to bring their Isaacs to the altar. Since which £11,000 was devoted especially that time these churches, which are to the special relief of the famine certainly not rich, have sent nine of sufferers in India. their sons and daughters to the missionfield, seven of whom have gone to the Although prosperity marks this year Zambesi. I find young men and young from a financial point of view, all the girls burning with impatience to enroll missionaries taking part in the meetings themselves amongst us; and I see point out the still almost unoccupied fathers and mothers rejoicing, and feel- tracts of country as yet totally dark, ing themselves honored that God is and urge the pressing need for yet claiming their offspring.' "-Tlte Cltron- more service as well as more money. The work is necessarily limited because icle. the workers are few; those who are laboring see and feel. how small is the -The great historian, Edward A. portion which they can do, and realize Freeman, says of the Turks, that they the truth of the Master's word, "The have never governed well, and that harvest truly is great, but the laborers they have never governed ill, that they are few;" and pray with sincerity and have simply never governed at all. earnestness that He may see fit to send They remain to this day what they were more" laborers into the harvest." five hundred years ago, a vast camp of brigands entrencht on the soil of (JItina Inland Mi8Bion.-One of the Europe. To talk of patriotism as ap- main items of interest in "China's' plied to them is to make a scandalous Millions" now to hand, is a graphic acmisuse of words.

Dr. Cyrns Hamlin has had a long life, but we will venture to say that the most humiliating task that has ever come to him was the necessity of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

count of itinerant work, during the and yet the missionary's life is one of past five years, on the Si.gan plain; surpassing joy; for who has ever tasted and the results as shown in the number a delight more intense than that of seeof mission stations dotted over an area ing souls born into the kingdom? And, of some 12,000 English square miles. perhaps, no country has given larger This large tract of country contains results for the amount of labor betwenty principal towns. Si-gan the stowed than China." capital, with its half a million inhabitants, and a great number of smaller Oentral Africa.-The Board of this towns, villages, and hamlets. " The Society recently welcomed the Rev. D. earliest journeys," says Mr. Bland, one P. Jones, of Central Africa, and Dr. of the pioneer workers, "were neces- Eliot Curwen, of Peking, who have resarily taken with a view to spy out of turned home on account of failure of the land;" and, as his narrative shows, health. Mr. Jones stated that the past to pave the way for occupations by year had been a very unhealthy one in meeting prejudice with patience aud Central Africa; but as regards the overcoming evil with good. Through work of their mission they had every accessions to the pioneer force by the reason for encouragement and deep arrival of the first contingcnt or Scan- gratitude. The congregations numdavian friends and others, the work bered between 700 and 800 every Sunpresents now a bright contrast to the day, and there were from 150 to 200 early days of five years ago. Closer children in the schools. contact with the people, and more frequent visits have gradually disarmed Dr. Curwen (who was accompanied suspicions; and, by the blessing of the by Mrs. Curwen), spoke cheerfully of Lord, fourteen towns are now open the outlook in China, having found a for residence, each a mission station, knowledge of the Gospel among all and evangelistic center. Without being grades of society. The Chinese themsensational, the account shows the selves, he described as agnostics, and as gain accruing from faith as evidenced having no hope of reformation from in patient and persevering well-doing. within themselves.

It is reported in the current number -AmD1J Oongregational UnWn.-1n of "China's Millions" that quite re- connection with the Forward Movement cently forty-one converts have out- of this Union, the work of native miswardly shown their faith in the Master sionary enterprise is now extended as by Baptism. Many others are waiting far as Ting Chow Fu, which lies on the to make this avowal of their religion, mainland due west of Amoy, and is and surely this will result in China only reacht by a long road journey of being evangelized by her own people, more than 200 miles over a mountainous for none can so fully enter into the country. The dialect here is utterly difficulties and hindrances which come unlike the Amoy dialects. A liver runs in the way to prevent the Chinese peo- through the city, but it is hardly navigple coming to the faith of Jesus Christ, able in its upper reaches, for which as can the Chinese people themselves. reason, together with the lingual diffi- culty, the city and district have been Mrs. Scott has just written a most in- left very much alone. The Rev. Frank teresting book on .. Twenty-six Years P. J oseland, who, in company with Mr. of Missionary Work in China," which Johnson, of the Scottish National Bible shows with remarkable clearness the Society, has prospected the region, inpleasure and the pain, the blessings and stances a number of hopeful points the troubles of work among the Chi- about the work there; and, among nese. Mrs. Scott concludes her book others, the friendliness and open-heartby saying: "The dark places of the edness of the people, and their superior earth are still habitations of cruelty; education, so many being able to read, so that the hearers soon learn the hymns, news of his death, and not least among as also to read the Bible intelligently. these will be the very many who have Another point is that work among the been led to the Savior through our women is facilitated by their large feet, friend's instrumentality." and the ease with which they can get about and come to the services. Mr. THE KINGDOM. J oseland solicits prayer in behalf of the -Ask of me, and I shall give thee native pastor and his band of preachers the heathen for thine inheritance, and and colporteurs, and that the young the uttermost parts of the earth for thy churches may grow in numbers and in possession. godliness, as also that the promise of The mighty God, even the Lord, the Forward Movement to send a doc- hath spoken, and called the earth from tor and a missionary to superintend the the rising of the sun unto the going work may soon be fulfilled. down thereof.

-Bapti8t Mi88ionarll &eietll.-Writ- -The treasurer of the Relief Fund ing from Shansi, North China, the Rev. in Turkey has received $50 from Foo- Herbert Dixon says: "I am just re- chow, mostly from the Epworth Leaguturned from a visit to Hsin Cheo, and I ers of the Methodist mission and the have had the joy of baptizing the first Christian Endeavorers of the American two converts there, who have stood Board, and the Church Missionary Sofirmly during eighteen months' proba- ciety. In-sending it they say: "We tion, and have shown much growth in are far separated, but we want – the grace. At Tai Chou we have waited Christians of Turkey to know that four years, and have now baptized six, many earnest prayers go up to the but those six are real, earnest Chris- throne of grace from China on their tians." Mr. Dixon gives a brief account behalf." of several men whose hearts God seems to have toucht, and who are in attend- -The Outlook calls attention to the ance at the service-one, that of a flour unselfish life of a royal oculist, Duke merchant, who is strongly opposed by Charles Theodore of Bavaria, a brother his father, and who, in addition to of the Empress of Austria. But his this, finds the ridicule and cursing he wife also, the Duchess Maria Josepha, meets amongst business men very hard and her daughter, Marie Gabrielle, deto bear. Another case is that of a man vote the greater part of their time to of considerable wealth, who tries in his the care of the three eye hospitals of way to make the villagers understand the Duke, one of which is at Munich, the Gospel, and who is a regular at- one at Meran, and the third at Tegerntendant on Sundays. It is believed, if see. In most of his operations the Duke the truth should take hold of him, that is assisted by his wife and daughter, he will come out boldly. the latter being thoroughly skilled and trained nurses. They enter p~rfect1y -Yakusa, Upper Kongo Riur.-Al- into the spirit of the Duke's philanbert E. Wherreft has early fallen at his thropic work, and are adored by the station, which he reacht in October last. patients. Their costume, when nurs- Educated at Bristol College, his great ing, is a simple black dress with collar, ambition was to serve God in Africa; cuffs, and big apron of blue and white but with no more than three months of striped linen. Rising early, every mornactive service, for which he had given ing at seven o'clock, the three may be six years of special preparation, he has found at the bedside of a patient. The been called to his reward. The Rev. Duke has already more than 3,000 suc- David Carter, one of his intimate com- cessful cataract operations to his credit. panions, writes: "There are hundreds Even anarchists and dynamiters could of hearts that will be saddened by the scarcely object to an aristocracy of that stamp. -A much larger proportion of gain titles and honors for which they native Christians give a tenth of their have neither gone through trouble or income into the Lord's treasury than danger, JlUt lived perhaps in idleness, we, and make far greater sacrifices to or in the common profession amongst do so. It may be true that those who Christians, but you will gain both a compose the Christian community of lasting fame in time, and a great re- Asia or Africa have not the temptations ward in eternity, for you have labored to spend money that assail us at every in the vineyard which you yourselves turn. Their homes are simple, their planted in faith. You have made dress is scanty, and the illustrated known the Name of Christ amidst in- monthlies, the fascinating books, the numerable dangers and difficulties, you candy !Shops, and the fiower stands are have assembled a congregation where not constantly bewitching the dimes His Name was before unknown, and and quarters out of their pocketbooks. you have faithfully remained by it to We are the victims of an insatiable, support it. I consider that your lot is luxurious civilization. At every wed- far higher than all Church dignities. ding I attend, I am amazed to see the Let others be prelates, patriarchs, and new and ingenious devices to bring the popes; let them be adorned with purrecipient of bridal gifts into bondage ple and scarlet, let them desire bowings to things. Our lovely homes are often and genuflections; you have won a so overcrowded with senseless bric-a- greater honor than all these, and when brac that one sighs for the severe that day comes when the great Shepsimplicity of a Japanese interior. Not herd shall reward His sheep, each one only the native Ohristians but those according to his work, a far more magwho worship false gods, put us to nificent recompense will be given to shame in the matter of giving. Rather you, for you shall be taken into the more than a year ago I stood in the holy company of the prophets, new Buddhist Temple at Kyoto, and evangelists, and apostles, and shall with saw the two hundred and fifty highly them, shine like suns amongst the stars polisht monoliths of Keyaki wood, for ever." which no ordinary fiber of rope was strong enough to move. Then the -Look here, upon this picture, and Japanese women offered their most pre- on this, taken from the Indian Witn."" cious personal possession, their glossy one of the very best papers coming and abundant black hair, to be coiled from mission lands. How strange that into strands which could bear the strain the encouragement comes from within of these massive pillars, which were to the pale of heathendom. While the adorn the temple of their god Buddha. chief ground for solicitude centers in So numerous were offerings of long the Christian churches of Great Britian tresses that at last the priests had to and America: "It is a striking and give out the word that no more would remarkable fact that, at a time of unbe accepted.-Mr8. J08eph Oook in life precedented prosperity and the largest and light. promise in foreign mission flelds, several of the more important mission- -One of the English magazines con- ary societies should be seriously tains a letter from Archbishop Wake embarast by lack of adequate funds to missionaries Ziegenbalg and GrUnd- in prosecuting the work they have ler, in India, dated from "Our resi- undertaken. Speaking for India, we dence of Lambeth, January 1st, 1719," may confidently assert that not a misone hundred and seventy-eight years sionary in the empire but believes that ago, which shows he was ahead of his the position of Christian missions is age in appreciation of the work of stronger and more encouraging in every missionaries. He wrote: "Let others respect to-day than it has ever been since Carey lI.ung his banner to the at the end of 25 years are found breeze a century or so ago. If it may 97 churches with 4,899 members, 90 not be strictly true of all parts of the native evangelists, and native contri- land that the people are positively butions amounting to $5,000 annually.

eager and hungry for the knowledge -An article in an American mIssion- of God, it is· absolutely true that in ary periodical calls attention to the almost every place there is a most inconsistency of which some theorists " gratifying readiness to hear of Christ at home are guilty in insisting on tech- and to be instructed regarding the re- nical evangelism alone, pure and sim- ligion revealed in the Christian Scrip- ple, for the foreign work. In the home tures. There is unlimited access to the land the Church approves and sets in youth of both sexes, Christian litera- motion enOrnIOUS aids to her evanture is everywhere in fair demand, gelists, along what may be termed secthe moral superiority of Christianity is ular lines. Her evangelistic giants, being more and more widely acknowl- like Spurgeon and Moody, give large edged, and thoughtful min?s a;e attention to orphanages,training.schools, remarkably open to truth. It IS a SIt- and other benevolent institutions. The uation to thrill the heart of Christian Church is hard at work day and night heralds with profund gratitude and supplementing the direct preaching of joy. But here is the stern, deplorable the Gospel by the establishment of hosfact; the resources available to enable pitals, asylUlns, refuges, homes, reformthe missionary force to take advantage atories, colleges, publishing houses, etc., of these" divinely-created opportunities etc. These are all regarded as indispenare whoily inadequate, with little im- sable to the best type of Christian civllimediate hope of a change for the better. zation. Indeed, without them a true This is particularly true of American Christian civilization can not be thought societies. The financial stringency of of. Not without reason is it askt: the past couple of years has told seri- Why should any, in their zeal for tcchously on the missionary exchequer. nical evangelism, or exclusive evange- Considerable reductions and extensive listic work, deny the foreign mission retrenchment have had to be made on field those powerful aids which the the right hand, and on the left. All most favorably-eircumstanced Christian know what a retrogressive step means communities of the West consider essenin India, how hard it is to regain lost tial to the development of the best type ground. We wish we could feel cer- of Christianity?-lndian Witne88. tain that the home churches realized the gravity of the situation. Most -Brooklyn has a curiosity in a policecareful perusal of the religious papers man and evangelist combined. For of the home lands fails to assure us nine years he has filled both these that missionary authorities are at 11.11 positions, working twelve hours daily alive to the importance of thoroughly on the force, and as many of the other and speedily arousing the Christian twelve as his strength will allow he hosts to take prompt and vigot:ous gives to preaching, Bible reading, action to avert serious loss, if not dis- caring for the sick and poor and helping aster. Our missionary boards and sec- the unfortunate. The police authoretaries and bishops have a tremendous rities give him the fullest commendaresponsibility upon tlIem. Failure now tion as an exceptionally faitlIful, conmeans a burden of crippled energies scientious, and efficient officer.

" and arrested development for a genera- -The good work that is being done tion to come. among Bohemians in the United States is an outgrowth of the work of the -As a result of the labor bestowed American Board in Austria; and now . in FOrnIOBa by 2 missionary families, comes an interesting fact showing the interrelation of these two branches of -Rev. Colin Valentine went to work. The Bohemian Mission Church India as a medical missionary in 1861, in Cleveland, having a membership of and was six weeks making the journey 170, almost all of them poor people, has in a bullock cart from Calcutta to just made a contribution to the Ameri- Beawar in Rajputana. He says: "The can Board of $77.45, while another inhabitants of that part of India were Bohemian church, in Silver Lake, a simple aboriginal people, without any Minn., numbering 87 members, almost systematized form of religion or worall of them farmers in very moderate ship, until these were introduced among circumstances, has forwarded over $50 them by a British officer, who built temfor the relief of the sufferers in Ar- ples for the Hindus, and stockt them menia. These Bohemian Christians with idols, also mosques for the Moare reflecting great credit both upon hammedans-all this at the eaJpen86 of the mission in Austria, from which the East India Oompany / they sprang. and upon their spirited leaders in this country. – Missionary -Rev. John H. Barrows, while reo Heralil. cently in Palestine. wrote thus in the Interior: "I was distrest to find, -Rev. J. F. Chaffee, of Minnesota, from wide inquiry, that the Ben Oliel at the recent meeting of the Methodist Mission among the Jews is entirely unmissionary committee, gave a very worthy of confidence and support. striking illustration on the subject of Like so much else in Jerusalem it demissionary giving: "The average mem- serves to be stigmatized as a fraud. ber of our church gives less than one Good people in America should no cent a week for the spread of the Gos- longer be deceived by representations pel in the world. What amazing par- which those who are on the ground know simony I My brethren, if you will to be untrue. Christian men of conpardon the homeliness of my illustra- scientious carefulness, who right here tion, take a hen. If you should take a in Jerusalem have for years watcht hen and consecrate her to this service so this thing, deeply regret that well· that her time and attention might be meaning Christians far away should be turned this way, she could give larger hoodwinkt and cheated into giving results in the way of money than does money for a work that is not done, for the average member of our church. a mission which the Christian workers For, do you not see, it is a bad time for of Jerusalem repudiate." eggs when they are not worth a cent apiece, and no man would keep a hen -" Relics of the garments of the that would not lay more than one egg Holy Virgin will be exposed in the each week. Even on that calculation, Chapel of the Seminary during the which is without doubt against the whole of this month." Even so doth a hen's part in what she could do and Quebec paper inform us. We dwellers the commercial value of her product, in "the States" are duly grateful for 2,700,000 hens would give annually a this, as also for all valuable intellireliable income of $1,350,000. That gence; and we confess to such dense would pay all the money we shall ignorance as not to have been aware appropriate at this meeting, and the that any portions of the wardrobe of debt besides, in a single year. Oh, I the ancient woman referred to were wish we had the hens I I should like still visible lind tangible. to listen to their cackle. There would be something in it, at least an egg, UNITED STATES. which would market better than some people's shouting with nothing to back -It is an interesting fact that the it up." new Chinese minister at Washington is a Christian man, a member of the Church of England. His suite nearly all speak English, and one of them, years have been $156,051 more than who it is expected will be Consul- the receipts. General, belongs to a well-known Christian family in Hongkong. A -The annual report of the New letter in The Ohri8tian .Ad'/JOCat6 8ays England Watch and Ward Society, just that Minister Wu Ling Fan was edu- made, says: We know no reason for cated in London, and called to the changing the statement we made in our English bar in 1877. Viceroy Li Hung report a year ago, viz.: "In our opinion Chang became imprest with his ability there is neither a faro bank, a roulette and selected him as his legal adviser. game, a lottery office, nor a pool-room He was afterward made director of in Boston." This is a condition which Chinese railroads, and was connected exists in no other great city, a condition with the negotiations for peace with which we were told fifteen years ago Japan. While in San Francisco, on by the police could never be secured, his way to Washington, he attended a and to attempt which would be only to reception given by all the Christian do harm. Chinese in the city, gave a fine address in English and one in Chinese, -In many localities the saloons could and especially reminded his hearers of not exist a day against the active prothe fact that they owed much to the test of the Roman Catholic authorities. missionaries for their interest in them Would that all of them would take the at the time when there was no Chinese firm stand of the Roman Catholic archdiplomatic representation in this coun- bishop of Boston and his 170 priests, try.-Indep6ndent. who have just petitioned the State legis- lature to pass a law forbidding the sale -In the 73 years of its existence the of liquor in any public park or pleasure- American Sunday-school Union has ground of Massachusetts. founded 100,000 schools, from which 6,000 churches have sprung. Last -Eight denominations are doing year it started 1,600 Sunday-schools, Christian work in Utah, with these and during that time 108 churches figures representing a portion of the developt from schools which previous- results: 42 mission schools, with 80 ly had been opened. teachers and 3,635 pupils; 115 Sabbath- schools, with 7,653 scholars; 84 minis- -The American Bible Society is in ters, 98 churches, and 5,101 members. sore straits for funds, and says: "The shrinkage in the gifts of the living, -The sixteen Southern States are toand the falling off.of legacies at the day paying as much for the public same time, make it imperative to inform schools as the British Parliament votes the friends of the Society, and all in- every year for the public school system deed who count upon its co·operation of the British Islands-between $20,- in the evangelization of the world, that 000,000 and $30,000,000. Since the war the appropriations announced for the the South has expended $250,000,000 current year, already exceeding $100,- of its own money for education, and 000, can not be paid, nor can the So- $75,000,000 of it for the education of ciety's work in foreign lands continue, the colored people. unless, either directly or through the 80cieties enrolled as auxiliary, contri- -The Presbyterian Church, South, butions are made to its treasury on a expended last year about $150,000, and scale greatly in advance of the last two has no debt. Its mission work is in years. The expenditure for benevolent Mexico, Brazil, Africa (Upper Kongo), work during the year closing on the China, Korea, and Japan. The mis- 31st of March exceeded the receipts by sionaries number 150, of whom 58 are ordained, with 36 native preachers, and f77,Wl. The expenditures for two 98 other native helpers. To the churches 508 were added, making a total of 3,156 members. The 25 schools have 726 500-meet for the Lord's Supper, alter- pupils. In the hospitals and dispens- nately in a Nonconformist and Church aries 88,219 were ministered to. of England place of worship. One of the principles Qf the Inission is that all -Lewis Crozer, who lately died near the agents should be bona-j/d6 working- Chester, Pa., in his life-time gave large men. The mission cooperates with sums to benevolent objects. Crozer churches of all denominations and Seminary was often remembered in his aims to have converts brought, so far benefactions. By his last will he gave as possible, into connection with Borne $250,000 for the establishment in Ches- church, the choice of the particular ter of a free library, and $500,000 for a church being always left to them. Homooopathic Hospital, with a Home Missions to special classes are an im- for Incurables attacht. portant feature. There are 127 special missionaries working among bakers, -The probating of the will of Judge cabmen, omnibus and tramcar men, Benjamin R. Sheldon, who died at canal boatmen, Chelsea pensioners, Rockford, TIl., lately, reveals the fact coachmen and grooms, dockmen, cattle that among his bequests is $100,000 to drovers, factory employes, firemen, Williams College, while the Hampton gasmen; Welsh, French, Germans, (Va.) Institute also receives $100,000. Italians, Spaniards, Asiatics, Africans, He was for eighteen years on the Su- Jews; foreign sailors in the docks; navpreme Bench of Illinois, and served for vies, railroad men, post-office employes, more than forty years on the bench in the police, landlords and customers in that State. public houses, servants in hotels and clubs, soldiers, theater employes, gyp- EUROPE. sies, scavengers; and the inmates of -Great Britain.-The Church of hospitals, workhouses, infirmaries, and England reports the number of its common lodging-houses.-Independent. communicants as 1,840,351, with 13,688 ministers. The total voluntary contri- -A munificent London Churchman, butions for every purpose last year was who prefers to remain anonymous, has $28,725,240, which is $500,000 less than just made a gift to the Church Missionfor the year previous. The following ary Society in the form of stock valued are the figures given for the Noncon- at $150,000. The interest of the fund formist denominations in England and is to be available for the general pur- Wales: Wesleyans, 529,786; Congre- poses of the society. gationalists, 406,716; Baptists, 316,569 ; Primitive Methodists, 196,628; Welsh -The Aged Pilgrims' Society has Calvinistic Methodists, 147,297; United for its object the regular and permanent Methodist Free churches, 79,657; help of Christian aged poor. Its opera- Presbyterians, 69,632; Methodist New tions extend to all parts of the United Connection, 33,932; Bible Christians, Kingdom! Since the establishment of 27,506. the society 6,420 persons have been assisted, and £265,000 distributed. The -The London City Mission is said to expenditure was £13,000 last year. bethe only organization in that metropo· lis which for sixty years has carried on -The British Syrian Mission received evangelistic work by the union of last year an income of £5,200, with 15 Churchmen and Nonconformists. The women missionaries, 4 of whom gave committee consists of an equal number their services without payment. There of members of the Establisht Chlll'ch were 100 native teachers and Bible and of Nonconformists, all laymen. It women trained in their institution at has an income of about $300,000 a Beirut. Miss Butcherd at Damascus year, derived chiefly from subscrip- gave over £500 a year to the mission, tions, donations, and legacies. Once a besides her time and work.

year all the missionaries-not far from -The Wesleyan Missionary Society tants, while the transfer of Protestants reports for last year: Chapels and to the Roman Catholic Church was preaching places, 2,322; missionaries only 1,467 members. and assistants, 370 j catechists, teachers, and other agents, 2,859 ; local preachers ASIA. and Sunday – school workers, 5,841; church members, 44,573 j on trial, -India. Few persons whose vision is 9,695 j children attending Sunday and bounded by "the four seas" know how day schools, 88,542. The total income cosmopolitan Indian races are becoming for the year was £127,858, which fell under the colonizing influence of the short of the expenditure by £834. British. Sikh soldiers from the Punjab are a permanent element in the police -In January, 1890, there were 125 of Hong Kong and other Chinese coast mi~ionaries holding British degrees or cities, as well as in the Straits Settlediplomas, but since that date the num- ments of Singapore, in Mombas, ber has increased to 239. Uganda, and other East or Central African towns. Indian emigrants in The Continent. – The Moravian Natal and other parts of South Africa Church issues a call for funds, where- are said to number 100,000. In Mauriwith to procure a new mission ship to tius there is a large popUlation of take the place of The Harmony No.4, Indian coolies, the Lahore Tract and or the tenth vessel used for the Labra- Bible Society has sent large cases of dor Mission since 1770. At least $35,- Christian books to that island, and also 000 are required, and more if steam is to Demerara in the West Indies. At used. Baku on the Caspian Sea there were, at any rate till recently, Hindu traders -The Western Alliance of Young to be found, and in all the nearer. parts Men's Christian Associations in Ger- of Central Asia they abound. All these many, numbering 400 centers and 25,000 are quite independent of the many members, celebrates next year the fif- I_ascars, or Mohammedan sailors, chiefly tieth anniversary of its foundation. It from Western India, who man the has purchased at Elberfeld a valuable ubiquitous ships of the P. & O. and $ite, and is erecting thereon a handsome other great steamship companies.- Alliance building, in which, among Ohurch InfAllligerw61'. other things, the journals and various publications of the Alliance will be -The average annual income of the printed. Indian population, taking rich and poor together, does not exceed 27 -In the German Empire during the rupees per head, that is, about 2 cents a period from 1890 to 1894, 18,804 per- day. This was the official estimate of sons severed their connection with the Lord Cromer when finance minister of Protestant State Church, while 23,607 India. The failure of a single harvest came from other churches. Of these causes death from hunger, not only by converts 2,088 were from Judaism; thousands and tens of thousands, but 17,002 from Roman Catholicism; and by hundreds of thousands and millions. 4,517 from other churches, During This utter helplessness arises from the this time the Protestant State Church fact that the ryots possess no reserve lost to Judaism 61 persons; to Roman store, either of money or food. They Catholicism, 2,794; and to other com- not only possess nothing, but the great munions, 15,944. The gain of the lliass of them possess much less than Protestant Church from Judaism is nothing, being devoid of credit and notable-2,027 members to offset a loss hopelessly in debt to the money lendto Judaism of 61 members. In Prussia ers. In the earlier days in India al- 14,045 Roman Catholics became Protes- most every ryot [husbandman], however poor, had an underground store of ties, or tell how Shakspere knew millet put away, enough to keep his Geeek mythology'. family for a year or two. If these little stores now existed, people would -The battle-ground was around the not die from the loss of one harvest. water standpipe in one neighborhood But they are now impossible, being of Kolhapur City, and the quarrel conswept away by the bailiffs in execution cerned the right to a general use of the of the decrees of the civil courts which water. Progress seems to have won Great Britain has set up in the rural the day, for now Christians freely fill districts.-London Ohronicle. their jars from the same standpipe as their high-caste neighbors.- Woman'8 -There are 1,000 native Indian Workfor Woman. preachers, Hindu, Parsee and Mohammedan, in India. – I t seems to me well within the facts to estimate Dr. Barrows's services as -Whose eyes will not flash flre?" the most important single recent event So asks a Cawnpore Mohammedan in the interest of Christian missions in magazine, indignant at the "mission India. First, he could authoritatively witchcraft "-the special mission being correct, as no other living person could the S. P. G. Cawnpol'e work. "There do, the misapprehension that the Parare mission schools." says the alarmed liament of Religions meant a lowering Mohammedan writer, "in no less than of the Christian standard and Christian five of the city wards, in which purpose in Amelica. Secondly, he had Mohammedan girls receive Christian a unique and unprecedented opporteaching. All the teachers work with tunity for securing a thoughtful hearing real interest and zeal, and so successful to the Christian message. Third, he have their efforts been that no less than presented that message in a masterly 350 Mohammedan thresholds have been way; in a historical way, in a spirit of crosst by their unhallowed feet, in sympathy with whatever truth may be. which 441 women are taught such work -Rev. Robt. .1.. Hume.• as is suited to zenana life, and secretly instructed in the Christian religion. -Swami Vivekananda passes. Noth- What true Mohammedan can hear of ing succeeds like success. There is no these things and retain composure? telling What he may attain to in due Whose eyes will not flash fire? These time. His Indian admirers are making dear, innocent girls have given up their the most of 'him, and doing what they books of religion, and, handed over to can to advance him to honor. The mission workers, are being shown the simple graduate (in the second class) of road to hell. For shame I for shame I" the General Assembly's Institute, of -Presbyterian, London. this city, who used to act in religious dramas at the house of the late Babu -Dr. Murdoch, of Madras, the great Keshab Chundra .Sen. is now in a fair worker in India for good literature, is way to be apotheosized. At Ramnad pushing claims for physiology in the he was presented with an address which university education of India. He commenced as follows: "To His Most rightly thinks that it is more important Holiness, Sri Paramahamsa Yathi Rafor the Indian student to see the danger jah, Dikvija Kolahala, Sarvamatha of living with an open sewer running Samprathiparma, Parama Yogeeswara, under his floor, the cruelty of marrying Srimat Bhagavan Sree Rama Krishna his children at an immature age, and Paramahamso Karakamala Sanjatha, the impolicy of exhausting the soil of Rajadhiraja Sevitha, Sree Vivekananda his fields by disregarding the principles Swami; May it please Your Holiness." of chemistry, than that he should dis- The address, pitcht in a high Oriental criminate in respect to the dramatie key, of course. congratulates him On qualities of the Mysteries or the Morali- "having convinced the cultured audiences in Europe and America that Yellow river in Honan, reports that all Hinduism fulfils all the requirements is quiet at present on the river in his of the ideal of a universal religion, and jurisdiction, and that the year now adapts itself to the temperament and closing has been free from any great needs of men and women of all races casualties caused through the over- and creeds 1" Famine may be abroad flowing of the embankments and dykes in the land, but India will not Buffer in Honan, and declares his thankfulfrom a famine of Swamis, while such ness for the protection of the gods. magnificent opportunities offer to am- Weare also thankful for the mercies bitious, ready-tongued gentlemen of shown by the river gods, and now the Babu Norendra Nath Dutt ilk, to desire to show it by sending ten sticks become veritable religious heroes on of great Tibetan incense to J en Taoluch meager capital, with such marvel- jung with the command that he shall ous ease, and at such a trifling cost to take them and personally lay them at everybody.-Indian Witneaa. the altars of the river god and offer them on our behalf to that divinity." China.-He is a prefect in Kansu, the province west from Shensi, in -M. Imbault Huart, the French which there has been rebellion and consul at Canton, says: "The first of great distress. Last year he-the pre- the non-official Chinese newspapers fect of Sinning-loaned the China In- appeared at Shanghai thirty years ago, land Missionaries in the city some and was succeeded by two papers grain, then to be bought only at famine started at Tien-Tsin and Canton by prices. The missionaries were leaving Europeans, who, however, only lent the city for some months last summer, their names to the lettered mandarins, and they went to the yamen to repay who were their real proprietors and the loan. They could not get corn to conductors. Chinese papers are now buy, the scarcity not having abated; so read in the most distant parts of the they offered the prefect the price of empire, and the Shanghai New8, which the quantity he had lent them. He re- has for the last 7 years pubUsht an fused to take the money, telling them illustrated weekly supplement, has a to wait until the new grain comes in, circulation of 12,000. which will be much cheaper, and then to repay the loan in kind; a ~saving to -This city of Si-gan, in the norththe missionaries of three to four taels. western Chinese province of Shensi- He asked if they had straw and bran the city outside which stands the famand peas for their beasts; they said ous tablet commemorating the Nestorithey had. "Well," he said, "any- an missions of the 7th and 8th centuries thing you want, just tell me, and I will -there is again, after so long an interget it for you." .. Is not this kindness val, a Christian church. The Si· gan from an official?" the missionary asks. Church is now so far developt that, .. I am sure we have need to be thank- like our own mission churches, it has a ful! He always recognizes us on the monthly magazine. In the first numstreet. We were able to return a little ber, just issued, there is an essay on of his kindness by giving him eye med- Heaven, written by a Chinese Christian. icine." He quotes Rev. xxi. 18, and then pro- ceeds to speak of the New Jerusalem -Any reader of the imperial edicts in a realistic fashion, which is interestregularly issued at Peking,will be much ing. "A.ll the cities in the world are imprest with the evidence that idolatry made either of earth, brick, stone, or is thoroughly ingrained into the Chi- wood. Whoever heard of a city made nese national life, as well as the social. of silver or of gold? Or who would Here is a sample of this. "Jen-Tao- tile a pagoda or a temple with golden jung, acting director general of the tiles? If a person saw (such a thing) he would think, what an enormous about 16,500 members and probationers, outlay before such a thing could be with scores of native preachers and done I But in this city, not only are workers, and with a great plant lo- the houses roofed with gold, even the cated in strategic centers, and including whole city is made of choice gold; and schools, hospitals, chapels, and the the very streets are paved with it." foundations for a university.-08ntral -The increasing demands on the Christian Ad1lOCat,. Presbyterian mission press at Shanghai are one index of an awakening interest -A missionary writes: .. When we among the Chinese in western litera- lunched, A Kiln ate with US; one of ture of a high order. Here is a single the women said to her, "It has not instance: One man from the anti-foreign been a month since you were afraid to and exclusive province of Hunan eat their food." A Kiln has made visited Shanghai during the past year, more progress than just to lose a little and subscribed for 120 copies of the heathen superstition; she kneels with Re'lliew of the Time8 in Chinese. The us at family worship, and when we issues from this great press establish- repeat the Lord's Prayer she joins us, ment are given in the report just re- as she has committed that to memory. ceived as 500,000 copies, and over It is about as hard for the heathen to 46,000,000 of pages for the year under bow to the true God, as for the unconreview. Nearly 80 different Bible so- verted of the home-land. Our cook cieties and missionary organizations first sat during prayer; by and by he look to this press for assistance in stood up; next he sat fiat on the fioor; furthering their far-reaching operations. at length he came to his knees. He Such are the constantly growing de- has been with us five months. He mands upon it as to the quality and helps sing and joins in repeating the quanity of its work, that it is under the Lord's Prayer, and we frequently hear necessity of frequently adding the him reading the Bible in his room. The Chinese always read aloud.

latest and best of press appliances from AFRICA.

Europe, and of increasing its working -To our African geographical dicforce.-Church at Home and Abroad. tionary we gratefully ,welcome the -It will be 50 years on the 15th of introduction of so convenient a term as the coming April, since 2 men sailed that of "Nigeria," in substitution for from Boston as our pioneer Methodist the unwieldy designation hitherto de- missionaries to China. The jubilee scriptive of the Royal Niger Company's celebration of that event will be ob- possessions in the Dark Continent. The served with enthusiasm in that country, agglomeration of pagan and Moham- and many there and more at home will medan states brought, by the exertions recall and study with gratitude the of the Company, within the confines of growth of our Chinese mission work, British rule has increasingly. of late, now almost half a century in existence. vindicated its claim to consideration as Even our children know the story of a territory in lack of a suitable title.

the trials, the long and tedious discour- To one of these states, the interesting, agements, the waiting for fruit, that but comparatively little-known king- were required of our heroic pioneer dom variously designated as Boussa, representatives in that field. It was 10 Barbar, or Borgu, lying west of the years before a single conversion oc- Nigerian plateau, we would draw at- curred; now we have in that country tention as one which has successfully the Foochow and the North China withstood those encroachments of the annual conferencell, the Hinghua mis- Mohammedan power to which their sion conference, the Central China and neighbors have succumbed. -Olvuroh the West China missions, including Mis8ionary Intelligenclr. -Our mission in West Central Africa natives, and Jews' in South Africa. It has received communications from Mr. Coillard, of the French Evangelical has work not only in Cape Colony but mission on the Zambesi, saying that on in the Transkei, Pondoland, Basutoaccount of the rinderpest in South land, Swazieland, as well as at Johan- Africa there seems to be no way for nesburg and other points. The organ the French society to answer the urgent of the mission is TItS South African call for supplies for the missionaries on Pioneer. the Zambesi, except by sending in goods by way of Benguella and BiM. -Great importance is properly at- The present proposal is to send in some- tacht to the decision of ihe Transvaal thing like 50 loads of goods, and Mr. Volksraad to repeal the Transvaal im- Coillard asks the aid of our missionaries migration law. A meeting was held to at Bailundu and BiM in expediting the discuss the answer to be made to the caravan into the interior. This is a dispatches of the British Secretary of long route to the Zambesi, but at pres- State for the Colonies, Mr. Joseph ent it is believed to be the most feasi- Chamberlain, who demanded a repeal ble.-Mi88Wna;ry Herald. of the )aw. The law was repealed; but it is explained this step was taken, -It is a sad thing the Bishop of not because it was a breach of the Lon- Zululand should have to describe racial don convention, but because it was disprejudice at Eshowe, as he does; "We tasteful to neighboring states. The have built a small church here at Transvaal attorney tendered his resig- Eshowe, which has cost us about nation in disspproval of the repeal. .£1,000. Black and white will not wor- This action of the Transvaal Governship together (perhaps I should say ment, it is said here, clearly indicates a white will not worship with black peo- backdown upon the part of President ple) in this country, and so we shall be Kruger and the Volksraad, and renders compelled to build a small native the chances of war remote. It is the church as well-of course, the whole most important concession yet made by thing is utterly and entirely wrong. I the Transvaal, and removes the chief hope that by degrees the difficulty may cause of friction not only between the be overcome, but I am afraid it will be Transvaal and Great Britain, but bea very long time before it is. We can tween Cape Colony and the Transvaal. not, however, be satisfied until it is. Of course, the language is a difficulty -At last slavery has been abolisht at present. The existing wall of pre- in Zanzibar. On April 6th the Sultan judice is too strong to knock down. issued a decree which abolishes the The only thing to do, I think, is to try legal status-incredible as it sounds, and undermine it by the teaching of we have actually been enforcing plantaour Lord. Personally I can not see tion slavery in the islands ever since we what else can possibly remove the took possession of them-but provides prejudice. " that rights over concubines shall re- main as before, unless freedom is -The South African General Mission claimed on the ground of cruelty, the was formed in 1894 by a combination women being treated as wives. Comof the Cape General Mission and the pensation is to be awarded for slaves Southeast Africa Evangelistic Mission. legally held, and if Zanzibar is unable Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, to meet the expenditure, help is to be is the president, with an executive given by England. The clauses as to committee in South Africa and a coun- compensation are said to have made the cil in London. It works on undenomi- Arabs receive the decree without disnational lines among the Europeans, content, and there is reported to be no probability of resistance.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1894

KINDNESS OF "THR CU"GRCH AT HOllE AND ABROAD."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 5.-0ld &rieB.–MAY.–VOL. VII.' No. 5.-New SerIu.

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEl!'.

That which constitutes the value 'and virtue of incense is an invisible, impalpable, and subtle principle, called perfume or odor. A similar charm, supposed to invest acceptable offerings, gave them the name of "sweet savor offerings," and caused such expressions as the "savor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing to God," to be applied to unselfish service.

Comparison of many passages of Scripture will show that the essence of this acceptable savor is found in unselfishness, self-oblivion, or self loss. The savor of selfishness is offensive to God; and just as certain pungent, aromatic odors were supposed to overcome or annul the offensive smell of burning victims, the odor of a spirit that renounces all self-gain in an absorbing passion for His glory is represented as neutralizing what is distasteful to God, and so becomes the secret of all acceptable, sweet savor offerings.

Here lies, perhaps, the grandest of all arguments for missions-that they both demand and develop the highest self-oblivion. It is a peculiar mark of the incapacity of a worldly mind to appreciate spiritual truth and motive, that the very objections raised to missions, that commercially and selfishly they" do not pay," are in God's eyes the reasons for them. They make no appeal to the carnal, and hence evoke the nobler and more godlike principles within us.

The hope which inspires missionary effort is not the hope of seeing adequate results, such as in the material harvest of human enterprise justifies the sowing; God sometimes grants abundant returns, but not always, nor to the actual individual who has put forth the greatest measure of effort. The supreme hope of the true missionary is that he may witness for Christ to the unsaved so faithfully and fully that his Master at His coming may approve him with His own '~ Well done."

The hope thus set before us is so much above the sphere of time and

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS

sense that it weans us from the world. It tends to make disciples unselfish and spiritual; to loosen the tie by which carnal objects are held, and make all else seem small in comparison with things to come. How can he who consistently studies for his Lord's approval lay up treasure here or plan for an easy life of selfishness? While preparing his soft nest the midnight cry may be heard. If the end of all things is at hand, what have we to do with treasures or pleasures, possessions or pursuits, which Christ's coming could interrupt, condemn, or bring to naught 1 If, step by step, human enterprise, worldly civilization, scholarly cultUl'e, or even churchly progress, can bring on the latter-day glory, we may have a pretext for building as though all we build were to last at least a thousand years ; but if all these things are to be dissolved and our best work brought speedily to the fiery ordeal, if only the gracious fruits of the spirit in our walking and working with God are to survive those trial fires, if all superficial success is then to appear as failure, let us spend our force and faculty upon what cannot be turned to ashes. And because, when this aim to be f.ound approved of the Lord at His coming really dominates the soul, we become uncarnaJ, unworldly, unselfish, it proves and approves itself as an aim inspired of God.

Here, then, is another vital link between spiritual life and the work of soul-saving. No form of service demands, for thorough doing, m'ore unworldly, unselfish devotion than missions. Much so-called "Christian work" is leavened with self-love, and may be prosecuted in the energy of the flesh, and perhaps its real inoontive may be found in the very worldly hope of rich returns and prompt payments in temporal advantage. The railway magnate may give large sums to build schools and churches in new settlements along the lines, and do it on commercial principles; for the church and school form a nucleus for population, and population means travel and transportation, and so revenue to the railway and larger dividends to stockholders. Much that we call "benevolence" is to God's eyes the cloak hiding the shrewd, calculating Shylock who has an eye to business.

The fact is itself an argument and an appeal that, so soon as the Lord's coming ceased to be felt to be imminent, and was projected indefinitely into the distance, the remarkable evangelism of primitive days which fed on this truth, declined and decayed, and has never been revived. It is but the few who flame with zeal for missions; the great body of professed disciples treat the work with apathetic indifference, or contend that it " does not pay!"

Cut to the core of this apathy, and you find simple selfishness. This carrying the Gospel to those in the far-off regions beyond is a work which in its very nature forbids us to expect any returns. These distant, destitute souls cannot recompense us ; we must wait for our recompense at the resurrection of the just, and at no point this side! The most frantic appeals for the perishing millions along the Congo, beneath the shadows of the Himalayas, or in the valleys of Korea, will be unheard and unheeded by those whose hearts are so electro-plated with greed that they have the ring of metal, and answer only to the touch of money. Of course missions do not pay, if "pay" means compensation to avarice, appetite, ambition, or any form of temporal self-interest and self-emolument. Missions are not a mint to coin sovereigns. Missions at home no doubt" pay." To evangelize London's millions applies healing salve to festering ulcers upon the body politic; to raise the condition of any great city guards the safety of our homes, life, liberty, property, temporal peace and prosperity, and pulls up anarchy by the roots. To evangelize the most remote districts of America's" great West" likewise" pays;" the returns are sure, though the harvest may take longer to ripen. Men who care nothing for the cross promote facilities for normal growth and healthy development in the remotest members because it helps the commonwealth; and it needs little thought to see that a thorn in the farthest extremities of the body inflicts such a pang on the whole body that the whole body stoops and bends, bringing every other member into service to pluck it out. And, therefore, city missions and all home work within our own borders appeal, more or less, to commercial enterprise and selfish instincts.

But mark the difference! A plea for South Sea cannibals or African Hottentots; for the half-idiotic Cretins of the Alps or half-brutal Maoris of New Zealand; for the stupid Esquimaux, or the stupefied opium smokers of China; for the chattering human baboons of Patagonia or the aboriginal barbarians of Australia; for the far:off Coreans or the exclusive Lama, worshippers of Thibet-an appeal for money and men to help uplift and save these needy souls has no hold or grip on selfish and unsanctified human nature. To give money for such a purpose is putting it into a bag with holes, never to see it again or any good from it. So, at least, say worldly-minded disciples.

We join no issue here. Missions to the heathen seldom do show adequate results in one generation. It is doubtful whether God means they shall. He puts before us this work as the most unselfish in which we can engage, and nearest in motive and spirit to that which brought our Redeemer to this earth. The spirit of missions is the Spirit of Christ because its essence is unselfishness; it gives to those from whom we cannot hope to receive, and bids to the feast those who cannot bid us again. Whoever by prevailing prayers, consecrated gifts, or personal work sets up the banner of the cross upon Satan's citadel, amid Brahmans and Bu:ddhists, Confucianists and" confusionists," Mohammedans and Jews, Parsees and Papists, fetish-worshippers and devil-worshippers, must, first of all, have the mind of Christ far enough to be emptied of self. He must humble himself and be obedient unto death; the carnal must die if the spiritual is to live,; the miser expires when the missionary is born; he who would save others, himself he cannot save.

It is utterly vain to try to prove to a selfish soul that it pays to give money, children, one's self, to bear the good news to the superstitious, degraded, half-imbecile pagan. Dr. Thomas Laurie's five hundred pages may. blaze with tributes to what missions have done for science-for geography, geology, meteorology, archreology, philology, ethnography; for natural, social, medical, and political science; for literature and culture, mechanic -arts and fine arts, history and poetry, commerce and common schools; nevertheless the more light you pour upon the selfish eye the more it contracts j and the carnal mind does not see that missions to the heathen are the most economical and practical investment for gold or lifeblood. To those who look from no loftier level than this world affords, it is worse than waste for heroic men and seraphic women to sacrifice themselves in such fashion, daring climate, disease, want, and even human brutes, to do their worst. Though a sweet savor of spikenard thus spreads amid the rank and rotten growths of paganism, yet the fair flask of costly alabaster is broken. Henry Martyn was a mistaken martyr. William Carey would better have stayed in Britain. Adoniram Jndson not only threw away in Burma his own precious life, but withdrew from civilization to a premature death three of the noblest women ever nurtured in refined society. Think of Harriet Newell dying on the Isle of France at twentyone, and Mrs. Grant in Persia at twenty-five j of John Williams beaten to death and eaten by Erromangan cannibals; of bishops Patteson and Hannington brutally assassinated; of Samuel J. Mills expiring on the sea in the service of Africa at thirty-five, and Nott broken like a reed in the first year of acclimation; of Levi Parsons' death at Alexandria, within two years, and Pliny Fisk wasting in Syria his splendid scholarship and wealth of languages, and, in two years more, following Parsons; of the young and brilliant astronomer Stoddard star-gazing in Persia, when he might have been the rival of La Place and Le Verrier r What if Morrison did give the Bible to China and Hepburn, t<1 Japan; if Livingstone did explore Africa, and Duff create high schools in India; if Peter Parker did push medical missions into China, and Clough gather the largest church in the world at Ongole ; if Eliza Agnew did become the mother of a thousand daughters at Oodooville, and Fidelia Fiske, at Ooroomiah; if Hogg and Lansing did make the Nile Valley bloom with plants of righteousness, and Cyrus Wheeler dot the Euphrates' banks with self-supporting churches; if William Duncan did bujld a Metlakahtla out of red Indians and Mason and Boardman organize the wild Karens into five hundred self.supporting parishes; if Mackay did celebrate his twelfth anniversary at Formosa with his twelve hundred converts, and Paton found Aniwa in barbarism, and in three years and a half left it a Christian island; what if the missionaries themselves, after a long period of trial, both of their powers and patience, cannot be drawn by any bait or driven by any terror from the work they love r To the worldly disciple the mission field is simply a necropolis, one vast sepulchre of blighted lives and buried hopes. The dust of nearly a thousand missionary martyn! enriches the soil of India alone. Hundreds have died on Africa's pestilential coast in process of acclimation. In the South Seas hundreds of saintly souls have given their bodies to be burned in cannibal ovens. " To what purpose is this waste 1"

Vainly does the selfishness that clutches the bag of temporal advantage wait for an answer. John may read the mystery ~here Judas cannot. The disciple who is not too far below the level of his Master finds enough explanation in his Master's example of uncompensated love and sacrifice. He remembers that it was One who at thirty-three laid down His life a sacrifice, who said, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." These are what the Iron Duke called our" marching orders" j and if we fall in the unequal contest, we may at least have written above us a tribute like the famous inscription by which Simonides honored the Spartans who fell at Thermopylre : "Go, stranger, and declare to the Lacedremonians that we died here in obedience to their divine laws."

Because the blessed hope of our Lord's return has so refining an influence on character it is very mould and matrix of missions. Its whole tendency is to make us unselfish, to relax our grasp upon material treasures and carnal pleasures j to fashion us " not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life." It makes all time seem short and the whole' world seem small j' dwarfs the present age. into insignificance and lifts the peaks of the age to come into loftier ~ltitudes, on a nearer horizon, in a clearer view. It so magnifies the approval of the coming Lord as to make present compensation for .service and sacrifice appear trifling.

In the seven Epistles to the Churches, which open the Apocalypse, our Lord uses His advent as a perpetual admonition and inspiration. The Ephesians could well bear, have patience and not faint j the Smyrnese endure the ten days of tribulation j the Pergamoans hold fast His name and not deny the faith j the Thyatirans resist Jezebel's seductions j the Sardians keep up their watch and keep their garments white j the Philadelphians keep the word of His patience, and the Laodiceans, from lukewarmness wax ardent and fervent, for the Lord's coming was always at hand, when all trials would cease and all triumphs be complete.

Mr. Moody well says, "When this truth really takes hold of a man the world loses its grip on him. Gas stocks and water stocks, and stocks in banks and railroads are of very much less consequence to him now. His heart is free when he looks for the blessed appearing and kingdom of the Lord." Our brother hits the nail on the head with the blows of his simple Saxon hammer. Worldwide missions meet in worldly minds two fatal objections: the world is too wide and self is too narrow. The cares of this world, the deceitfulness, of riches, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, choke all growth in the grace of selfoblivion. Work is waste unless it pays in current coin. Charity is mistaken sentiment unless it "begins at home" and stays there. Fields

JAINISM

near by sown with corn and cotton yield better, surer, quicker crops than fields far off, where Gospel seed brings such slow, slim, uncertain har· vests. Marble mansions on the stately avenues of a metropolis are better investments than mission churches, schools, and hospitals, that are chronic beggars, always in a strait betwixt two-whether to give up the ghost themselves or make others give them more money. Strange indeed that even selfish eyes cannot see that it is a living, growing boy that wears out his trousers and outgrows his jacket, and that it is a prosperous work which needs more room and more help! Strange indeed that we have not learned nature's own lesson that it is the most precious seed that takes the best soil, the most costly culture, and the longest season to bring to harvest.

JAINISM.

BY REV. JOHN ROBSON, D.D.

The seventh century before the Christian era seems to have been one of religious ferment, development, and change in India. .The Aryas, who had entered the land from the northwest, had established themselves as the dominant race, and looked down on the original inhabitants as socially and religiously inferior. The nature worship, which they had originally held in common with their kinsmen of Greece and Rome, and w-hich, in the worship of Varuna, * had attained the highest theological and ethical conception attained by any natural religion, had become miserably debased. A system of ritualism and magic had killed out the simple worship that had been paid of old. Those who guided it-the Brahmans or praying ones-had usurped the rights of worship which had originally belonged to all, claimed to be themselves gods, and therefore a race by themselves superior to all other men. This claim they had strengthened by giving religious sanction to divisions of classes inferior to them. Next to them came the Kshatriyas, the royal or warrior caste ; after them the Vaisyas, the mercantile and agricultural caste. These were the twice-born or superior castes, while underneath them the once-born Sudras wereslumped together as a fourth caste. Thus society had come to be divided into four castes, and observance of caste law had been elevated above observance of the moral law.

While this priestly and social tyranny was being developed, philosophic thought was being developed also, and it was seeking to explain the origin and nature of the universe and the condition and destiny of man. The tendency of thought was pantheistic, though it had not assumed so decided a bent as in modern Hinduism. The doctrine of transmigration of souls had established itself as the best solution of the inequalities of human life.

* God of heaven (ovp"….). Karma, or the power in the acts of one birth to determine the condition of future births, was coming to be looked on as the supreme power in life; and deliverance from these repeated births was coming to be looked on as the great aim of human effort. How to attain this was thc problem that was exercising the religious thought of the time. The Brahmans taught that it was to be attained by sacrifice, and by worshipping them and the gods ; but others taught that it was to be attained by right life, anti specially by renouncing thc world and living lives of thc severest absti. nence and self-denial.

Among those who helpcd to give practical definiteness to tllis teaching was Piirswaniith, king of Aswasena. According to tradition, he had lived about two hundred years before the time of which we are writing. He gave up his kingdom, lived a hermit life in the desert or in mountain caves, and took the name of Jina, or conquerer-i.e., conqueror of worldly lusts and ambitions. Large numbers followed him, and were hence called * J ainas or J ains. Much is not known of his teaching. It was from Mahavlra, who lived two hundred years later, in the seventh century B.C., that the religion took its definite form. He was of the same royal house as Parswaniith, and became a follower of his; but in one respect he went beyond his master. Parswanath had carried his asceticism so far as to have no covering but a piece of white cloth; Mahavira carried his to the point of dispensing with all covering whatever. He did not, however, carry all his coreligionists with him in this new departure. Hence two sects sprang up among them, the Swetambaras, or "clothed in white,"

and the Digambaras, or " clothed in space. "t In the form which Jainism finally assumed these two are considered the last of a series of twenty-four saints, or Jinas, who have at various times appeared on earth. The name usually given to them is Tirthankara. With the exception of the two last they seem to be mythical, though in the myths regarding the first of them, Rikhal Deva, there seem some traces of historical truth.

We shall understand the teaching of Jainism better if we compare it with that of Buddhism, which arose about the same time. According to the dates now generally received, Gautama, from whom Buddhism sprang, was a younger contemporary of Mahavrra. The Jains claim that he reo ceived his teaching from their sage, but of that there is no evidence. It is much more likely that they both worked independently on the thoughts that were then exercising men's minds. What they have in common is the ideas of the age and the instincts of human commience. In working these out they are wide as the poles asunder. At the same time it is not • In Sanskrit the modification of the original vowel in a holy being's name by "a" indicates a follower or worshipper. Thus we have l'ai.hnava, a worshipper of Vishna,. Saiva, a worshipper of Siva,. Bauddha, a follower of Buddha: and Jaina, a follower of Jina.

t This theoretical asceticism is not now, as far as I have been able to observe, carried ont by even the religio1}S men of the sect. impossible that Buddha may have reeeived an impulse from the older Jainism that had come from Parswanath. According to tradition, the incident that finally decided his eourse of action was the sight of an ascetic who had conquered the desires of the world and lived in holy meditation.

It is interesting to notice that all these reformers were of the royal, not of the Brahmanieal caste. It seems as though the old warlike spirit were ehafing at the dominance which the latter had attained in religion, and were determined to break its yoke. It is to be noticed that the hatred of the Brahmans is much more strongly and spitefully expressed in the early Jain than in the early Buddhist books, and this seems another indication of an earlier origin. * To institute a full comparison between the two sys&ms would swell this paper beyond all reasonable dimensions. We shall, therefore, confine ourselvelil to a few leading points. Both systems are atheistic in the sense of not admitting any deity above the general system of the universe. Buddhism in its first teaching carried this principle consistently out by making no provision for worship, while J ainism, as we shall see, made such a provision in its very inception.

The final goal of man Buddhism teaches to be annihilation j J ainism, a state of stable ineffable bliss. The Buddhist conception of Nirvana was not originally either annihilation or a state of absorption into the soul of the universe, but a state of deliverance from all desires leading to extinction of being. It has latterly come to mean rather a final state of existence, free from all disturbing influence and free from the conception of some of the earlier Jain books.

It is in the teaching with regard to the attainment of this end, however, that the similarities and divergences of the two systems are most marked. Both teach that it is to be obtained through the observance of the moral code, and this code is given in a negative and positive form.

The negative code of the two systems present little difference. J ainism forbids, first, killing j second, falsehood j third, stealing j fourth, adultery j fifth, worldly-mindedness.

Buddhism forbids, first, killing j second, stealing j third, adultery j fourth, falsehood j fifth, the use of strong drink.

It will be observed that the only important difference is in the fifth command. J ainism seems to take in the Rweep of the tenth command of the Mosaic decalogue j Buddhism seems to have the limit of a religious order rather than of a religion. But we must remember that this part of Buddha's law was only for the laity. It was a step to the higher law, designed specially for those who renounced the world and entered the priesth(»d-as all could who wished-through which alone Nirvana was to be attained.

* so in Europe the :61'st symptom 'of the reform movement was the bitter attacks on the Roman Catholic priests. On the positive side- Jainism enjoins, first, mercy to all animated beings j second, almsgiving; third, venerating the sages (tirthankaras) while living, and wor. shipping their images when dead; fourth, confession of faults j fifth, religious fasting. Buddhism enjoins, first, charity; second, purity; third, patience j fourth, courage j fifth, contemplation j sixth, science. On this side it will at once be seen what a great moral superiority belongs to Buddhism. The first of its commands includes the two first of the Jain table. On all the rest Jainism is silent, and their place is taken by certain rules for religious practices. These last have practically found a place in later Bllddhism, but it has a far broader ethical basis than Jainism, and is calculated to build up a far finer moral character. Having a moral basis, and throwing the celibate open to all ey'ually, Buddhism has thus emancipated itself from caste and local restriction and attained the elements of universality. Jainism, on the other hand, by making the reverencing and worshipping of the tirthankaras a term of its moral law, has limited itself to a narrow sect. It teaches, in fact~ that only those saints and their worshippers who happened to be on earih at the time of their final incarnation have entered the beatific state. The Kalpa Sutra, in giving the narrative of the various tirthankaras, is careful to state the number that entered hliss along with each by virtue of his merits. Thus, according to Jainism, the only hope for final salvation is being again on earth when the next tirthankara shall appear, and worshipping him so as to share his beatitude. It is thUs not surprising that, while .r Buddhism has come to be a world religion, ainism has continued to be one of the narrowest sects of India. But it is this very narrowness which has enabled it to maintain itself in India, while Buddhism has been expelled from that land. Hinduism found in the latter a rival which could not exist alongside of it, which must either expel it or be expelled. Therefore, when thoroughly aroused, it expelled it from the" land of the Aryas." It found Jainism a sect which could exist alongside of it or within it without causing it much danger, and so had no difficulty in tolerating it. Thus it is that Jainism is now the only survival of what we may call the Buddhism movement once so powerful in India, and by its environment it has come to be little more than the name of a caste of Hindus. It is confined, in fact, to some of the Vaisyu, or mercantile castes-Seths, or bankers and wholesale merchants, and Baniyas, or shopkeepers-who represent more than any other the religious vis inertia! of India.

The Jains at present number a little over one million four hundred thousand. They are found chiefly in Rajputana, Guzerat, and Western India. They are mostly enterprising men of business, and a great part of the wealth of the commnnity is in their hands. In some of the native States they have obtained considerable political power through their wealth. In Udaipur, the oldest and most honorable of the Hindu States, the office of prime minister is hereditary in one of their families. Generally under English rule they have a security and prosperity greater than they ever enjoyed before. The English Government tends to protect commerce and to enforce bargains and sales. The mercantile community take advantage of this, drive hard bargains with the agriculturists, an9- so are getting a great part of the land under their power. The English rule is therefore popular with them, but by the Rajputs-the warrior caste, the modern Kshatriyas-and others it is sneered at as a" baniya-raj," a shopkeeper's rule.

If we turn' to the development of religion among them, we see all the corruptions which human nature would naturally bring into Ruch a system as I have sketched above. They adhere strictly to certain minor moralities and neglect the weightier matters of the law. The solitary moral precept in their positive code illustrates the whole spirit of their religion, and, in fact, gives it its distinctive, outward character among the various religions of India. It enjoins mercy to all animated beings. Animated beings include insects as well as men j and in the eye of a Jain the life of a flea is as sacred as the life of a man, and its destruction as great a sin. Some of their sophistical devices to get quit of vermin are rather amusing, but hardly bear repetition. One great act of religious merit is to feed ants and such like. A single handful of rice wiII thus supply the daily wants of hundreds of lives, whereas if given to a man it would not supply a single meal for a single life. Then mercy is restricted to not taking life by violence j it does not require avoiding giving it pain. A Jain has no scruple in mercilessly overloading his bullock 01' his horse and urging it with goad or whip till it falls down from fatigue. When it is too old to be serviceable it is a sin, against the law of mercy, to put it out of pain by shooting it, but it is no want of mercy to withhold its food till it dies, when the owner will weep over its fate. Mercy, too, does not forbid leaving a fellow-being to perish if you do him no positive injury. Almsgiving is, of course, commanded, but that means giving to religious mendicants or devotees. That is an act of religious merit, but to give to a starving, low-caste man is a stupid waste of substance.

With regard to truthfulness, the Jains are much the same as the average Hindu. Lying is considered an essential for the trader, and he will bring any amount of lying to the striking of a bargain j* but when it is struck he wiII loyally adhere to it, and will not falsify his ledger. Their ideas of chastity are also those of the Hindus j but it says a great deal for their regard for women that they are the only caste in Rajputana in which the females are in excess of the males. t • When the English officer in charge of the native state of A1wur during the minority of the late ruler was carrying out some improvements, he directed a row of pipal trees to be planted in a new bazar. Now the pipal tree is considered an abode of the gods, and no Hindu dare tellHes under its shade. At once all the baniyas in the bazar rOBe in rebellion and insisted on the pipal trees bein!( taken away. " How can we trade, " they said, " if we are not allowed to lie 1"

t Among the Hindns and Mohammedans the males were about 12 per cent in excess of the females at last census. Among the Jains the females were 2kl per cent in excess of the males. The need for worship among the Jains finds satisfaction chiefly in the worship of the tirthankaras or of their religious guides. Pilgrimages to the shrines of the former are one of the principal religious acts. This would seem, indeed, to be the foundation of their systcm. Tirthankara means "author of a firth," or place of pilgrimage. It is true the J ains say that their tirth is a moral tirth. None the less are the shrines sacred to the various tirthankaras visited by numbers of pilgrims. That especially of Rikhab Dev, the first of the tirthankaras, in the midst of the wild hill country of the Bhils to the south of Udaipur, draws annually thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India.

There are two classes of priests among the Jains, the Dhundhias and the Jatis. The former, who include females as well as males, are wandering ascetics. They have not much learning; they maintain their sanctity by their great care not to destroy insect life. They have always a cloth over their mouth, lest any insect may be drawn in by the inhaling of the breath. They carry a broom to sweep the ground before they sit down, lest they should crush any animal. As may be supposed, their company is more sought by insects than by men, but they are considered very holy.

The Jatis are somewhat superior to these. They have each their temple and parish, and must be instructed in the Jain holy books. They are celibates, and maintain their order by adoption. They adopt sons from all castes, mostly from Rajputs and Brahmans. I have not met any that were originally J ains. They are supposed to carry out in their own persons the requirements of Jainism, while the laity worship them and bring them gifts, that they may benefit from their merit. The first native of India that I was privileged to receive into the Christian Church belonged to this class. He was originally a Rajput, had been sold by his parents to a Jati in a time of famine, had been educated by him as a disciple, and at his death inherited his money and the diocese in which he was the spiritual head. He had' been trained up to all the tricks of the priesthood, and gave me an insight into some of them, It is one of the rules of Jati life to drink only water that has been boiled, so as to avoid destroying insect life; but they may not boil it themselves or order it to be boiled, as that would be committing the same sin. So when he went to one of his villages he went to the first Jain house, and asked if they had any boiled water. If they had not, he went on to the others; and if he failed to get it anywhere, he came back to the first house. They would by that time have it boiled and cooled and ready for drinking. He had not told them to boil it, but they understood quite well what was expected. They, of course, incurred the sin of destroying the life in the water, but that did not matter for them, as they were laity. Their priest was preserved from sin, and they benefited from his merit.

Certain fasts are enjoined on the Jains, but these, too, are observed by proxy, the Jati fasting while his flock worship him and bring him gifts.

MALAYStA

The fast is observed in public, the Jati sitting on an elevated daiS in presence of his worshippers, so that there may be no doubt as to the reality of the fast, and giving additional potency to the function by reading aloud the sacred books. But a cloth must be over the mouth to prevent insects entering, and this cloth can be conveniently arranged to hang down over the knees while sitting. Under it a good dish of provisions can be concealed, which may be slipped into the mouth without the worshipper's notice. My informant told me that such a fast had been the occasion of a bitter quarrel with a brother J ati. They had agreed that they would each take a certain amount of confectionery during the fast. He found the amount agreed on rather too little, and was faint at the end; when he discovered that his companion had taken double the quantity, and came through the fast quite fresh. This he considered a breach of faith, which made him break with him altogether.

In the midst of all this his conscience was working. He found nothing in the Jain faith to satisfy his religious craving; he felt that the whole system of the priesthood was one of fraud and a hypocrisy. Often when the multitude was worshipping him he felt so wretched that he wished he were a dog, and was sometimes tempted to commit suicide. He sought a satisfaction for his cravings in one of the secret sects of Hinduism, but its moral character disgusted him. He came to hear of Jesus Christ, found in Him all that he wanted, and ended his days a zealous teacher of His faith.

He has had few followers as yet either from among the priesthood or the laity. Christian missions have hitherto made little impression on the J ains; but the moral and religious needs of human nature exist within them, and if Jesus Christ be faithfully preached to them, they will come at last to recognize Him as the only one who can satisfy them, the Holy One who can give salvation to all who believe in Him in every age.

MALAYSIA.

BY REV. W. F. OLDHAM, PITTSBURG, PA.

To the southeast of Asia, stretching from Siam to Australia and from the Indian Ocean to New Guinea, is a vast archipelago, presenting a most inviting study to the geographer and ethnologist and of increasing interest to the Christian missionary. Here are found such considerable islands as Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Gilolo, and continental Borneo.

Through this archipelago runs a line of fire. Up through Sumatra, running the length of the island, throngh Java, Borneo, the Celebes, the Philippines, and then on east through New Guinea and north through Japan. Along this line is a spine of volcanic peaks rising to great heights and liable at any time to active eruptions. On both sides of tuis line of fire the land is wonderfully productive, and large crops are raised of such rich tropical products as pepper, nutmegs, sugar, coffee, tobacco, rice, gutta-percha, etc.

As a whole, the islands are exceedingly fertile and beautiful with a gorgeous beauty unknown outside the mid-tropics. The waters amid which they sit are mostly shallow, and the deep-green tints of the shallow ocean, the perennial verdure of the islands, the opaline tints on the lofty mountain-tops, and the glowing azure of the ofttimes cloudless sky present to the eye of the admiring traveller such a scheme of color as the earth can scarcely duplicate.

On these islands lives an estimated population of thirty-six millions of people. These are for the most part of two races, the Malay and the Papuan. The former, an Indo-Chinese, differentiated from the parent stock by centuries of residence in their island homes. In some respects inferior to their continental progenitors, in others they are superior. In the main truthful, brave, kind to their families, capable of friendship, though subject to terrific gusts of passion, and, when aroused, unreasonable and obstinate, the Malay race, in all its subdivisions, ought certainly attract more general attention from the Christian churches of England and America. A wave of Islamic conquest has swept over these islands during many centuries, and the large bulk of the Malay races own fealty to the Arabian prophet. The chief propagators of Islam have been the Arab traders, who, by marrying with the Malay chiefs' daughtexs and by superior commercial sagacity, obtain ascendancy in Malay communities. The Dutch officials, too, who rule the more populous islands of Malaysia, have too often been the friends and helpers of the Moslem propaganda. As it was in British India years ago, so it has been till recently in the Dutch East Indies. Godless men in the military and civil employ of the Government, disliking the Christian missionary's standard of morals, and preferring the looseness of Mohammedanism, have covertly, if not openly, thrown their influence on the side of the false prophet. As yet, however, of large sections of the Malay peoples it may be said they are but veneered with Mohammedanism. The old nature worship is yet strong with them; and I have seen in parts of Java, nominally Moslem women carrying offerings of flowers just as their heathen ancestors did. There has, however, of late years been a yery large increase in the number of Malay pilgrims to Mecca. The steamboat companies advertise widely, and the honor put upon the returned pilgrim or " Hadji" is such as to induce thousands to brave the perils and discomforts of the journey. The effect of this pilgrimage is, in the main, to deepen Moslem fervor. The pilgrims have suffered for their faith, and it becomes of larger worth. Their devotion brings them great honor in their own community, which is further reason why they should be devout. The Dutch Government begins to perceive that the deepening hold of Mohammedanis~ is likely to breed mischief. Whatever else the "Hadji" mayor may not learn on his pilgrimage, he does learn to hate the "Kafir," the unbelieving dog of a Christian. In the recent past a more active interest has been shown by Government officials at large in ihe efforts of the Christian mis:;:ionaries, while some of them, earnest, godly men themselves, are of great assistance to the Christian cause. The other race found in the archipelago is the "Papuan," from the Malay " papuwah-frizzled," referring to their" mop heads. " These are ocean negritoes, and differ markedly from the Malay in physical and mental characteristics. Physically the Papuan is not equal in prowess to the Malay, who has invariably driven him from the coast and the rivet banks to the interior high lands. Yet the Papuan is taller and more comely, and will ultimately probably leave the Malay behind, for he has more vital energy. Papuan slaves are often men of ability, and are pro. moted to high office. They have greater feeling for art than the Malays, and decorate their canoes, their houses, pots and pans, etc., with elaborate carvings in admirable taste. They have, unfortunately, a decided taste for human flesh j but from this they are being rapidly reclaimed, and they have the great excellence of being almost incapable of untruthfulness. Among these native peoples scattered all through the islands, and destined ultimately to greatly influence the archipelago, are thousands of Chinese. As a miner, as a cultivator, above all, as a petty tradesman, the almond-eyed stranger appears everywhere, and wherever he comes he easily secures a footing, and because of his superior industry and intelligence forges to the front. Any plan of evangelization of these islands which overlooks the Chinaman will be at fault. Law-abiding, orderloving, intelligent, the Chinese settlements throughout the archipelago should be seized as outposts in any wide scheme of Christian conquest.

The Dutch Government politically controls by far the largest part of the archipelago j and Dutch missions are, as we would expect, the most numerous and widely spread among the islands. The Church in Holland, however, has never risen to the height of the magnificent opportunity that God has laid at her doors. Indeed, God-given opportunities always far outrun the readiness of the Christian Church to use them j and the Dutch have been quite as responsive to the needs of the Indies as the British have been to those of the greater India they govern. The principal societies at work are: 1. The Netherlands Missionary Society, which began early in the century through its representatives Messrs. Kam, Buckner, and Supper. Kam, who first settled in Amboyna, was a notable man, and after valuable and heroic service he died in 1833. This society's usefulness lIas been much crippled by its defection from the evangelical faith. Rationalism, however it may commend itself to some of the scholars of the Church in Christian lands, never fails to throttle earnest mission enterprise. Happily a better state of things begins to appear j and men who are not Rcoffers at the "blood-theology" of evangelical Christians are putting new vigor into the society's missions. They number eighteen missionaries, with ten times as many native helpers, and twenty thousand converts. Next in numbers and importance among Dutch missions is : 2. The Dutch Reformed Missionary Society, which now numbers some six thousand converts. The notable thing about this mission is that it has gained its great conquests in the province of Djokjakarta, which was closed against missionaries. An elect lady, Mrs. Phillips, the wife of an official, converted, I was told, by reading an extract from one of Mr. Moody's addresses, threw herself into personal work for Christ among the natives around her j God blessed her testimony, and the result has been a great awakening and ingathering. Some of the dear brethren scarcely enjoy this attestation of the Holy Spirit to woman's effectiveness as a preacher j nevertheless, the Church in this unofficially evangelized province is the green spot in all Java.

3. The Dutch Missionary Society, with seven missionaries and some native helpers, is faithfully working among the Soudanese. Add to these several smaller societies. such as the Ermolo Missionary Society, the Java Comite, etc., and you have the entire force of Dutch missions at work in Malaysia. The show~ng is not reassuring. Vast populations are practically unreached. The activity of the Christian Church is far behind the Moslem propaganda, and Mohammedanism is fastening itself more deeply every year upon the people. The Dutch churches are doing what they can, but infected in part by rationalism, the wave of missionary enthusiasm does not rise very high j and though the Government in these later years is more sympathetic and helpful, there is loud and urgent call for other Christian bodies to go to the help of our Dutch brethren against Islam and nature worship in these populous islands.

Answering in part to this call, there are at work in the Netherlands Indies: l. The Rhenish Missionary Society, of Germany, with missionaries in Borneo (South), Sumatra, and Nias. The missions in the latter two islands are yery successful. Especially among the Battaks, old-time can· nibals, docs the Vord of God prevail.

2. The British Foreign and Bible Society. No words of mine can too highly praise the yigor and thoroughness with which this society, under the efficient direction of Mr. John Haffenden, is sowing these islands with God's Vord. Great revivals will surely come in the future, judging from the eagerness of the people to buy" gospels" and" portions" which, published in cheap and very portable form, tell in their own tongues to the various peoples of the archipelago the "wonderful things of God." The entire archipelago is traversed by these indefatigable colporteurs. Even into the Philippine Islands one of them penetrated, only to be driven away by the intolerant and unspeakably corrupt and evil liviI1g Spaniard Romish priests.

In North Borneo is Sarawak, the romantic kingdom of Rajah Brooke. Here is a splendid mission of the English Episcopal Church, led by the scholarly Bishop Hose. This mission, however, is confined to the Dyaks and Chinese, the king fearing trouble from the Malays should Christ be preached to them-an unworthy fear, from which may timo and the providence of God deliver all concerned! This English mission is found operating also in Labuan and in the Straits Settlements, which is an English colony.

Of all the missions in Malaysia the most successful seems to have been that conducted in the North Celebes region, where tens of thousands of islanders, before they were captured by the Mohammedan faith, came en masse into the Christian camp. They seem to have been received and baptized j but these tender though honest babes in the faith were not sufficiently carefully trained in the new faith, and seem to have taken on only such a veneer of Christianity as many of the Javanese have of Mohammedanism. Left to walk by themselves before they were able, many of them have lapsed. Some have gone to Islam j many live a low type of semi-Christian life. The Roman Catholics, ever on the alert to enter into other people's labors, have begun an active mission. The Netherlands Missionary Society is now endeavoring to repair the waste places. The Government, too, is growing helpful and sympathetic j but a great deal of work must be done over again before Minnehassa, the " pearl of missions," recovers the lustre of its early Christian days.

The American churches have done but little for Malaysia. India on the one side, and Japan r.,nd China on the other, have presented such populous continental areas that hitherto the efforts of American Christians have been but sparsely directed to this southeastern Asiatic archipelago.

While waiting for China to open, the American Board seems to have supported a few mission stations, but on the opening of the treaty ports in China these were abandoned, and the missionaries proceeded to China. Two young men, Henry Lyman and Munson, were sent to the Battaks of Sumatra. These pioneers were killed and eaten by the cannibal savages, and the project was abandoned. It is cheering to know that these same Battaks, since approached from the south by German missionaries, have largely yielded to the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

The comparative spiritual destitution of this section of Asia was so impressed upon one of the churches of America-the Methodist Episcopal (North)-that in 1885 Bishop Hurst, then visiting India, appointed tM writer of this article missionary to Singapore. A mission on a selfsupporting basis was begun among the English-speaking people of Singapore, an island of great strategic and commercial importance. This island commands the Malacca Straits, and is the commercial entrepot of Southeastern Asia. It is one of the commercial navels of the world and floats the British flag. Its polyglot population of Malays, Tamils, Chinese, and Europeans is in close touch with all the surrounding islands, with China, with India, and with Europe. In the beautiful harbor of Singapore ride the ships of all the sea-going nations of the world. Chinese junks and Malay dhows jostle the ocean racers of England and France and Germany. A free port, knowing nothing of customs duties except on a very few articles, here come large cargoes of tobacco, hides, rice, tea, tin, rattan, coffee, india-rubber, and sugar. Commercial activity in foreign ports is usually accompanied by two things, moral laxity and mental alertness. The morals of Singapore are not high. The readiness of its people to receive new ideas is far beyond that usual in the East.

The American Methodist Mission, beginning work among the English.. speaking, founded a self-supporting English-speaking church. This church has never received a penny of support from without. Beginning with seventeen members, it now numbers over one hundred, and has given over a dozen mission workers to the varied enterprises that now cluster around it.

Parallel with the work in English has grown up a mission to the " Baba," or straits-born Chinese. These enlightened and progressive Chinamen, British subjects, seeing that the American missionary really desired to serve them, rallied around him, and were at the expense of providing for him school·houses and furniture at an expense of over $12,000. The English Governor, Sir Cecil Smith, of that class of enlightened rulers who have made the English name famous through Asia, quickly perceived the usefulness of the American educational missionary project ; and a large "Anglo-Chinese" school, numbering' from four to five hundred scholars, entirely self-supporting, is now located at Singapore. Another similar institution is fast growing up in Penang ; and through the prestige and kindly feeling generated by the schools our evangelistic missionaries are finding free access to the peoples around them. A medical mission, a Malay press, an orphanage, a Tamil church and school, and constant itinerant preaching among the Malays are all forms of activity in which the American missionaries are now engaged.

It would greatly help in the extension of God's kingdom among these most interesting races if some other branch of American Christians-say the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) or any other-would select some part of Sumatra, or, with the consent of the Dutch missionaries, some part of Java, or the Celebes, or East Borneo as a mission centre, and from there, in consultation with the Dutch and American brethren already on the field, project a wider and more insistent evangelism among these islanders. They will otherwise year by year be more firmly intrenched in Mohammedanism, with its inordinate conceit and intolerant and fierce bigotry. If anywhere in the mission world the King's business calls for haste it is in the fair and beautiful islands of Malaysia.

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD QALABAR

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD CALABAR.* BY REV. J. J. FULLER.

This is a jubilee meeting. Fifty years of Christian efforts; fifty years of Christian prayer; fifty years of Christian missions ; and fifty years of contact with young hearts and young minds-these have matured your insti- tution and kept it up until the present day. 'When I was told that this was your Jubilee, my mind went back to the fact that you and those that have gone before have had a hand in bringing about some of the great changes that have taken place in the countries of the world. Among the many nations and peoples with whom you have had to do or whom you have helped, . my nation and people, and my own native country, and Africa itself, have borne some of your good wishes, have seen some of your kindness, and have had some of your earnest prayer for the spread of the kingdom of Jesus Christ among them.

Fifty years shows a great difference in ~y own country, which is one of the British possessions in the West Indies-the island of Jamaica. Fifty years ago that land had, comparatively speaking, an unlettered people, just emerged, as it were, from the bondage of slavery. It was only then that schools were thrown open and that the children of the col- ored people of my home were permitted to take the Bible in their hands. It was not until slavery had been abolished that we were permitted to wor- I!hip God freely. Before then our fathers had to worship God in the dark night. They had to hide themselves in caves. They had to meet their missionaries on the banks of the rivers. They had to hide themselves in all sorts of corners in order to worship God. But by the efforts of mis- sions, and by your sending missionaries to heathen countries to preach the Gospel, you have not only benefited the peoples to whom you sent the Gos- pel, but the blessing has rebounded with tenfold force, and benefited Great Britain herself; because it was not until you sent missionaries that the awful deeds and cruelties of slavery were brought before the English pub- lic. And no sooner did England know what slavery meant and what sor- rows it caused, the families it scattered, the homes it broke up, and the way in which men were degraded and brutalized by it, than she at once put her shoulders to the wheel, and so the curse was removed from off the British standard.

I believe that it was in the year 1834 that Great Britain paid twenty millions of money for the abolition of slavery. The day when that Act was passed in England, the day on which it had the signature of the sovereign, • This remarkable address was delivered at the IlCtieth anniversary of St. Panl's Missionary 8oclety, In connection with the mercantile honse ofHltcheock, Williams & Co., London, England, January, 1893. Mr. Fnller is a native of .Jamaica, W. I., and was born in slavery, and has spent the latter part of hie liCe in Old aalabar. Bnt he wlll tell his own story.-ED. that very day I-then a boy-was one of those that were set at liberty. I was eight years old when England passed the Emancipation Act. I was there. I remember being carried by my mother to the office, so that my name might be registered. But it was in the year 1838 that the great day came j and I shall never forget it. Our parents had to serve a longer time than we did. It was only children of a certain age that were set at liberty when the Emancipation Act was passed in 1834. In the year 1838, on the 31st day of July, our missionaries-among them William Knibb and James Philippo-gathered the fathers and mothers together j and they thought that, if England had done such a great thing for us, we ought to give slavery a very respectable burial j and so we did. We had a firstrate mahogany coffin made j and, as some of our fathers were carpenters and cabinet-makers, they put all the polish they possibly could upon that coffin. It looked very respectable. And they had not only that, but a splendid grave, fit for a gentleman to lie in. We had all the implements of slavery-the whip, the torture iron, the branding iron, the handcuffs, a piece of the treadmill, the coarse frock, the coarse shirt, and the great hat (all things which were used ill slavery)-put into that coffin and screwed down as close as possible. At about half.past eleven o'clock, on the night of July 31st, there were fourteen thousand people and five thousand children gathered, and I was one of them. I remember that, as soon as the half hour came, the appointed signal was given all through the island, so that at that hour, I believe, every colored man that was to be found on the island of Jamaica was on his knees! And, as the clock began to strike the hour of twelve, William Knibb stood over the grave, and, at every stroke of the clock that sounded out the hour, he cried, " The monster is dying / The monster is dying / The monster is dying /" and when the clock struck the last stroke of the twelve, he cried, "THE MONSTER IS DEAD! BURY HIM!" We lowered that coffin into the grave, and that mass of human beings rose on their feet and sang the doxology : " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."

And I can remember looking into my mother's face and seeing tears rolling down her eyes, while I, as a child, looked up and thought what a happy time it must be. As soon as they had sat down, all of us children rose on our feet, and we sang a piece that had been taught us j and that piece was: .. Send the glad tidings over the sea, The chain is broke, the slave is free; Britannia's justice, wealth and might Have gained the negro's long-lost right."

We sang that song j and I rememher our marching, five hundred of us, to the Governor's house, where Sir Lionel Smith read the proclamation of freedom to all.

Now, it is more than fifty years ago since that happened j but, within that time, during the fifty years that have just passed, let me say that God in His own way has given testimony to the truth of His promise, that where the Gospel goes that Gospel will prove the power of God to salvation. We turn to our own country of Jamaica to-day, and we find that, within this half century, God has not only removed the curse of slavery, but we have become a Christian people with Christian institutions. Folly, superstition, idolatry, and witchcraft, in which our fathers believed, have all passed away j and to-day there is not to be found upon the whole island of Jamaica, taking all the different denominations that are therein, a single missionary church-all have become self-supporting and independent of missionary societies.

One could scarcely expect such a great change j but not only have we become a Christian nation, independent of missionaries societies, but we have been taught by the missionaries who came to our country that freely we have received and freely we ought to give. So, on the island of Jamaica to-day, we have an independent Baptist Missionary Society of our own not at all connected with the society in England, and which sends ilie Gospel to the heathen afar off. This is the result of one half century.

It was supposed, you know, that the black man had not got any brains. They say that our heads are too thick. Phrenologists have looked at our heads and said that there are too many bones there j but missionaries that have gone to our country have felt that it is a very good thing that we have had a thick head, because, if we had not-if we had your soft head -all the brains would go! You know, when you get to our country, the first thing that you want is a " helmet. " God has put our helmet on without giving us the trouble of making one. But our missionaries have found out that the black man lacks only opportunity and privileges. If you give him them, God can develop that man as well as any other.

Our missionaries, I say, have tried it. In the island of Jamaica to-day we have about two hundred and seventy Baptist churches. The Presbyterians have got their churches j the Church of England have got theirs j the Wesleyans have got theirs. Some of the two hundred and seventy Baptist churches seat two thousand people j and seventy of those churches are ministered to by young men, well qualified in our colleges, and who are now preaching the Gospel side by side with their European brethren. So much, friends, for the success of the Gospel in our land. Then we have Suuday-schools, high schools, grammar schools, and colleges of all the different universities. God has honored the men who went to our land and preached the Gospel, and given them encouragement by showing them that Africa, with all her supposed degradation and all her real degradation, is capable of receiving the Gospel j and if we give it to the Africans, He who said, "Go into all the world," has promised that He will be with His disciples.

I just say so much with regard to my own country j but I have myself been engaged in mission work for forty-five years. Some people say, " You do not look that yourself'" but I have had forty-five years' experience in a savage country. When the Baptist Missionary Society started their mission on the West Coast of Africa, my father was one of the first who went out to carry the Gospel to the land of our forefathers. Soon after he left I felt a determination also to join the mission and go out to Africa; and, in the year 1845, I landed on the 'West Coast of Africa, in the Gulf of Guinea and in the Bight of Biafra. When we landed there was no Bible, no written language. None of the people had ever heard the name of Jesus Christ. The natives there were all savages, naked, degraded, and depraved. Everything that repelled the eye and sickened the heart presented itself before us as we landed. We saw human sacrifices. People say that the Africans are cruel. I have not read of any heathen countries where cruelty does not exist; but it is what they are taught. In Africa, when we got there, we found that the people believed in some future. What that future is they knew nothing of. Because of this belief not a king died but so many men and so many women were put into the grave with him. There was not anyone that died in that country without somebody being accused of being responsible for it, and they administered to the person poison for witchcraft. There was not an infant child whose mother died but the child was put alive into the coffin with its dead mother and buried. In one part of the country there was not a twin child born but the poor mother of the twins was flogged to death, and the children were put to death immediately, because the witch doctors said that they were cursed. The people believed this; and they had carried on such horrid customs for centuries. When we got there we found that this was the condition of the people. They were running about perfectly naked. They were without hope and without God in the world. Within a short period of the missions having been established among them the people had their language put into a written form, and they had the whole Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, translated by Alfred Saker and by the Presbyterian missionaries. To-day we have men that have been trained there preaching the Gospel among their own people. We have churches formed, and we have schools that have been established. The people are being taught to read and write.

I remember the scene when we landed in Africa. I had scarcely been there a month before one of the kings of Calabar died. A horrid sight was brought before us in the many people that were put into his grave with him. The grandson of that king that died soon after we landed in Africa, is to-day one of the elders of a Presbyterian church; and if you go into his house you will find that every morning the open Bible is on his table aud he is conducting family worship. The old custom of burying the living with the dead is wiped out and gone. I remember going into t.he Cameroons, and after I had opened my window in the morning, looking across the river, I saw many canoes with people dressed up in all their war dresses, and their .spears and swords were brandished in the sun. They had their war caps upon their heads. I took my glass and looked, and I found that the decoration on the bows of all those canoes was nothing else but human heads. I went up to the chief and said to him, " What do you do this for 1" He looked at me very much astonished that I should ask him such a question. He said, "What 1" Pointing across the river, I said, "Look yonder." "Why 1" he said. " What about that 1" I said, "why do you do such cruel things 1 It is not right. " He said, "You people come into this country, and you live here, and you say that you are good people-and that is true enough-but do you tell me that, when I die, my sons arc to put me into an empty grave alone, and nobody with me 1" When I told him" Yes," he looked at me and said, "You are a fool." Then all his sons came up directly and said, " What is the matter, father 1" And he told them. He said, "This man, who has como to live in this country, says that when i die you boys will put me into an empty grave, alone, with "no one with me." And they looked at me and grinned their savage grin; and they turned away and said, " Father, do not believe him. He is a fool and he is' a foreigner. What does he know 1 Let him alone." I stand here to tell you that that same chief lived on until the old custom of burying people with the dead was completely abolished. In his town, about fifty yards from his own house, stood a little chapel, and the preacher in that chapel was none other than one of his sons, who was preaching the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

If God, in such a short time, can produce such a change, surely prayers for missions and for the extension of Christ's kingdom in the world have a proof that they are being answered by God, when we think of the present condition of the people, and think of what was their former condition, when we saw them in their degradation as naked savages. The other day I had a letter from the church in the Cameroons to say that they had built a chapel for themselves that will seat one thousand people, and that the membership of that one church had grown to seven hundred; that the people had collected for themselves among themselves no less than £999, and had established fifteen different stations in different parts of tho country since I left, in order to spread the Gospel among their own neighbors. I say that Africa, with all her degradation, and with all her ignorance, desires to have the Gospel; and if it is given to the people, they, of themselves, in their own country, will spread that Gospel if they only know and hear the truth preached to them. I believe that the time will come, and that the time is not far off, when Africa, with all her degradation and darkness, will rise. We remember. that fifty years ago, up the Congo River, no one had ever heard the Gospel, and we looked upon it as a hard soil to work; but to-day the Scripture is being translated into their own tongue, their young men are being taught to read the Bible, Christian churches are being formed, and some of the cruelties that the missionaries met when they landed first in the Congo are gradually being removed; so that the time will yet come when we shall see a great change in the work of God among the people in Africa. I remember standing at my door and seeing one of the chiefs coming across. As he was coming I looked at him. He was a great man, a man of position in his country; but the only covering that he had was the fibres of the plantain tree combed out and a great cap on his head with parrots' feathers. He had a great bullock horn across his breast, and he walked as stately as ever. Several of the princes were following him behind, all of them being dressed in the same way. I called to this man as he passed my door. I said, " Mikani," and he looked round, but he would not answer. I called again, but he wonld not answer. I called a third time, llnd one of his followers turn~d upon me and said, "What do you want?" "Why," I said, "I only want to speak to him. I want to ask him a question." The man said, "He will not answer you." "Why? What have I done?" He replied, " Why, the man has just been into his superstitions, and he has sworn that for nine days he will not speak to anybody except by signs. At the end of nine days he will go back to the place where he came from, and after that he will converse as of old." I thought it was of no use to trouble him any more, and I let him go. After the nine days were over I went .to his house. I saw him sitting at the door; and just as I got to his house I saw this bullock's horn that he had across his breast hanging across the threshold of his door. I looked at it, and then I looked at him and said, "Do you mean to tell me that. a big man like you, in such a position as you are, believes in such a foolish thing as that?" The man was rather insulted. "'Vhat do you mean?" he said. "Why," I said, " look at that thing. Do you mean to say that that thing has any power in it ?" I said, " Let me take my penknife and open it, and I will show you what is in it. " There was nothing in it but some red clay, parrots' feathers, dogs' teeth, pieces of the skins of animals, some of his own hair, and a little bit of his own toenail. I said, " I know what is in it. Do you mean to tell me that you believe in that stuff ?" He answered, " Believe it ? Yes. " He said, " If I have that thing hanging at my door no witch will dare to come into my house. If she comes, before she crosses the threshold of my door she will be dead." I said, "You do not believe that rubbish, do you ?" " -Well," he said, " I do. And that is why you missionaries all die. You come into this country, and the witches know that you have not anything to keep off the witchcraft, so they kill you ; but they will not come near me, because they know that I have got something to stop them. " Well, I made it my business to visit that man day after day and try to convince him, but it was no good. I could not do anything. Six months after that I was sitting in my little study room, and I heard the drum that tells of death. And I knew what it waS. When a chief dies the sound of that drum tells the tale, and the missionary has to be immediately on the move. I took my hat directly and started up and got to the chief's place. I said, " Mikani, who is dead?" He hung his head down for a minute, and then he said, " One of those princes that were with me on that day." "Why,"

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D

I said, "you told me that the man that had got that thing would nbt die. Did not that prince wear one of these horns ?', " Yes." "Did he not have a cap~" "Yes. " "Did he not have that same horn~" " Yes." "Then, how is it," I said, "that he is dead?" And the poor fellow hung his head down for a moment. Then, lifting up his head, he looked full into my face for a few moments, and he was silent. Last of all I saw him stretch his hand, and he took hold of the horn as it hung across the door, and removed it from its place, and flung it across the road, and he said, " I will try yours." Where is he to-day, friends? Go to the Cameroons, and you will see a native minister there preaching the Gospel; but on the right hand of that native preacher, who is preaching the Gospel, sits a gray-headed man, and the very look of that man's face tells us of his inward happiness. That is the same man. He has tried and found that there is no other name given among men whereby we must be saved but the name of Jesus Christ. He is the head deacon of the church, and the membership is now about seven hundred. There is a congregation of perhaps a thousand gathering together there now. I remember that upon my landing in 1845 these people were rank savages and brutal in every act, and not only so, but they were naked savages; and to-day we see them clothed and in their right mind, and thc congregation with their dark faces and their bright eyes are worshipping the same Saviour that we love ; and when I see this I know that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ will win its way wherever it goes.

Thus, friends, I think I have told you enough to Rhow you that your prayers have been answered and your efforts been accepted of God. I will only ask you to pray more and do as much as you can for Africa, for she has still got her millions that need the Gospel to-day.

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, WARSAW, N. Y.

On the death of the well-known and revered missionary, Dr. John L. Nevius, it may be profitable for his fellow-workers to pause for a moment and recount briefly the work which he has done. The worth of his work demands more than a passing reference. Though only in his sixty-seventh year, he was numbered among the veterans for the unusual amount of his mIssiOnary experience. He was drawing nigh to the round number of forty years in the missionary service, when he bowed his head as he sat talking in his study at his home in Chefoo, and yielded up his spirit to God who gave it. A gentle passing away, like a calm breath of a summer's breeze-a falling asleep.

Dr. Nevius is first to be remembered for his work in a literarY line.

DR. NEVIl:S ON A CHINESE ,"VHEELBARROW BEFORE HIS RESIDENCE AT CHEFOO. CHINA."

ltl94.) THE REV. Jo.HN L. NEVIUS, D.D

One o.f the mo.st po.pnlar and co.ncisely co.mprehensive boo.ks o.n China was o.ne which he wro.te early in his career, called" China and the Chinese," first published by the Harpers, and no.w issued by the Presbyterian Board o.f Publicatio.n. In Chinese the leading treatise o.n theology was prepared when he was a yo.ung missio.nary at Ningpo., and lacked o.nly the latter topics of systematic theo.lo.gy-a deficiency which he hoped to meet befo.re he clo.sed his labo.rs. Ano.ther bo.o.k in Chinese o.n "Entrance to. Truth" has been used fo.r many years no.t o.nly by o.ur o.wn Presbyterian Missio.n, but also. by the missio.uaries o.f o.ther societies, in the initiative rudimentary stages of Christian instructio.n. A very valuable pamphlet in English o.n " Metho.ds o.f Missio.n W o.rk" has been carefully studied fo.r its fairminded and bro.ad-minded investigatio.ns, based o.n tho.ro.ugh experience: Already we understand that parts o.f this are to. be reissued by the Bo.ard o.f Fo.reign Missio.ns as a guide, o.r at least a suggestio.n, to. o.ther fields o.f o.ur Church. One o.f the last results o.f his study was a bo.o.k o.n " Demo.niacal Po.ssessio.n," which, we understand, will so.o.n be published j and which, we kno.w, will present the mo.st co.mplete and careful examinatio.n o.f this very difficult pro.blem. Other literary effo.rts attest his ability j and we o.nly regret that he cDuld no.t live to. co.mplete the wo.rk, so dear to. his heart, o.f aiding in the revisio.n o.f the Mandarin version o.f the Scriptures. No. sentence o.f his, either in Chinese o.r English, was penned witho.ut tho.ught, and every tho.ught was actuated by a stro.ng desire to. be fair and .true.

Seco.ndly, let us no.tice his wo.rk as a Christian instructo.r. This he was rather than an educatio.nalist. The Bible was his text-bo.o.k, and no.ne o.f his teaching was secular. If he taught theo.lo.gy-and as such he was witho.ut a peer-it was always a biblical theo.lo.gy. Bo.th in the Ningpo. and Shantung missiDns he was frequently appo.inted to. train men fo.r the ministry j and many o.f o.ur best native pasto.rs rejo.ice to. call him "teacher." When in late years he fo.und himself surro.unded by a gro.wing evangelistic wo.rk, he set apart the summer and winter mo.nths to. special instructio.n, either o.f leading inquirers o.r o.f his cho.sen classleaders. I remember, during my first summer in China, as a guest at his ho.me, the large"number o.f callers fro.m amo.ng the fo.reign residents, so.me o.f who.m were" men Df the wo.rld," who. came to. see his class, and went away to. praise it and so. co.mmend the who.le missio.nary undertaking. This teaching idea he carried into. all o.f his evangelistic effo.rts, and every statio.n o.f Christian co.mmunicants and inquirers was a Sunday-scho.o.l, with every o.ne a teacher and every o.ne a scholar. He emphasized the wo.rds in the – Master's final co.mmissio.n, " teaching them Christ." This idea, clear and simple tho.ugh it be, has been made such by Dr. Nevius more than by any Dther man.

In connectio.n with this we no.te no.w his evangelistic wo.rk. By the pro.vidence o.f Go.d he wa.s led into a section o.f the co.untry fruitful o.f conversio.ns, nearly a week's jo.urney fro.m his ho.me at Chefo.o.. Hence his evangelism took the form of " country itinerations." During this period he was generally absent from home half of the year, more often in the spring and autumn months, but twice, at least, during the cold winter days, stopping at chilly Chinese inns, or riding from station to station of poor country Christians with the thermometer near to zero. It is impossible to outline this work, so carefully unfolded in his " Methods of Mission Work." Its chief feature was the effort to utilize every native, and then establish a church without the support of foreign funds. It was selfdevelopment and self-support, but always under the guidance of the Spirit, and by a study of the Bible. That work was practically transferred to others prior to his last return to the United States, and is now managed by native pastors or other of our missionaries, centred at the station of Wei-hien. Dr. Nevius built on no other man's foundation; and the foundation which he laid was strong and " in Jesus Christ."

One of the openings to this evangelistic work came through the relief rendered in the famine of 1879 and 1880. Not that those relieved became the inquirers, but that such a display of benevolence commended the Christianity which taught it, and broke down centuries of prejudice. In this famine-relief work Dr. Nevius was especially successful in the system adopted, and one which has guided others in similar work during later years. It was a system of common sense, kind to the needy, but guarding against tricks, deception, and confusion. Dr. Nevius was an exegete and a theologian. He was also level-headed, a man of affairs.

In this same practical line was his work of introducing foreign fruits into China. Agriculture was his recreation, but as such it was far other than mere playing. The result indicated the care, the wisdom, the patience, and the toil. Many a person has gone to view his garden in Chefoo who never cared for any other kind of missionary undertaking. In fact, this often annoyed and chagrined him, to have persons ignore all his efforts in evangelistic instruction, and compliment him as a fruit-raiser and horticulturist. Nevetheless, it shows that every faculty and knowledge can be made useful in the missionary work, not only as an amusement to one's self, but a benefit to others.

We will only notice one other feature of his work-viz., his success as an adviser and missionary speaker. We refer especially to his efforts in this country. Very few have excelled him in influendng young men to become missionaries; but never with the assertion, that it was another man's duty to be a foreign missionary. Anyone who desires to appreciate his candor, his breadth, his fairness, his judiciousness, should read his article in the MISSION ARY REVIEW of May, 1893. on " The Student V01unteel' Movement." We quote only one sentence: "I have been in the United States on furlough three times, and paid many visits to theological semin~ries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least. pressure in urging a student to be a missionary. " As one who was led through him, first to think of the claims of

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. :J47

foreign missions, and then to decide to go as a missionary to China, I can testify 1.0 the truthfulness of this attitude of his. How helpful were his conferences with the students! How sympathetic his suggestions to the perplexed mind! And this same quality remained with him iu China, where all missionaries were glad to consult ]lim. If he had only been stronger physically, no better man could have been found to take the place of Dr. Arthur Mitchell as Secretary of the Board. But, alas! both of them are gone; and all through life we shall miss them, rejoicing only because we are not of those" who have no hope," trying to reverence their names by following more their fine Christian spirit.

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. * THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN 1873, 1883, 1893.

A few notes on the advances made in the last twenty years by the Church Missionary Society may be helpful to friends of missions in every land.

First, as to the number of missionaries. The subjoined table is indeed most significant : 1iJuropean M!'ssi07laries on the Roll: 1873. 1883. 1893.

Clergymen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 203 222 329 Laymen ……………………… 15 34 71 Women ……………………… 11 15 134 Total. ….. , ….. 229 271 534 Even excluding the women, the number has nearly doubled; t and it will be observed that while the increase in the first decade was only 19 clergymen and 19 laymen, the increase in the second decade was 107 clergy- men and 37 laymen. The proportion of university men has also greatly increased. In 1873 they numbered 44 ; in 1883, 65 ; and in 1893, 158.- The number of missionaries reported in May, 1873, as added to the roll in the preceding twelve months, was seven; in 1883, twenty-one; in 1893, eighty-nine. The 1873 Report mentions" 1 graduate from Cambridge accepted during the year;" the 1883 Report mentions 3 graduates accepted; the 1893 Report, 16 graduates.

The native clergy and teachers appear in the statistical tables as follows: 1873. 1883. 1893. Native clergy……………•….. 143 240 284 2,582 4,042 " lay teachers……..•••..•• 1,830 493 892 " female teachers ……….. . 375 Total………….. 2,348 3,315 5,218 * Reprinted from a Church Misslouary Society tract.

t The figures are for May last. The autumn reinforcements have made further large addltious. It will be seen that the increase in the native clergy has been slow of late. This is mainly due to the large number of deaths in the last decade ; but it is. true that the nnmerous ordinations in West Africa and South India in the former decade find no parallel in the latter. But the lay and female teachers have multiplied rapidly; and this little table will show some of our missionary brethren who have fancied that native agency was being neglected in favor of European agency, how little foundation there is for their fears.

The distribution of missionaries at the three periods is very interesting. In the following table we omit women, because we could not estimate the growth in the Indian staff without including the C. E. Z. M. S. aud I. F. N. S. : Distribution of .Hissionaries–Men only-Ordained and Unordained.

1873. 1883. 1893.

West Africa….. __ . …………… 17 10 18 East Africa………………. _… 1 22 37 Palestine, Persia, Egypt, etc.. . . . . . 9 14 23 North India (including Punjab and Sindh)…………………. 66 73 116 Western India………… ……. 12 10 13 South India…………………. 44 28 45 Ceylon………………………. 12 19 20 Mauritius, etc……………….. 6 4 5 China……………………….. 18 24 44 Japan… …………………… 2 9 24 New Zealand…………………. 17 18 15 Northwest America ………….. ,. 12 18 29 North Pacific………………… 2 7 11 TotaL ……………… 218 256 400 Of course the increase is most marked in those missions which were in their infancy in 1873, such as East Africa, Persia, Japan, and North Pacific. Putting them asidc, we find that of the older missions, West Africa and South India, though they have more men than ten years ago, have only returned to where they stood twenty years ago; that Western India, Mauritius, and New Zealand are about the same; and that the real increase has been in North India, Ceylon, China, and Northwest America.

At first sight one would expect that the doubling of the missionary staff would mean a doubling of the expenditure. But this is not the case. We should be very glad if it were. The amount expended per missionary means, a great deal more than the amount each missionary costs. The more efficient a missionary is the more will his work develop on all sides, and the more will money be needed. It is so at home. An active clergyman spends more in his parish than an inert one, because he does more. So in the mission field : the higher the expenditure per head rises, the better. But the reason why ithas not yet so risen in the C. M. S. missions is that the increase in the staff has been so recent and so rapid. Many of the missionaries are still in the language-learning stage, and cost little more than their small personal allowances. As they grow in efficiency the work will cost more, for it will mean native evangelists and Bible-women, schools, rest-houses for itinerating, medical appliances, and a host of other things.

There are, however, two other reasons why the total expenditure has not grown so fast as the staff. First, a good many of the recent additions are at their own charges. We have now 15 men and 53 women who are honorary, and 5 men and 9 women who are partly so, without counting those who are specially supported by individual friends of the society. Secondly, an increase in women costs less than an increase in men. A single woman's allowances are less than those of a single man, and less than half those of a married man.

Still the increase in the expenditure is large. The average of the four years preceding 1873 was £155,644. '" The average of the four years preceding 1883 was £202,200. The average of the four years preceding 1893 was £244,844. These figures include expenditure on special funds. The corresponding amount for last year, ending March 31st, 1893, reckoned in the same way, was £255,917. For the current year it is estimated to be £265,759, including only those special funds which directly aid the General Fund, such as the Extension Fund, the Mid-China Fund, etc. And the estimates lately passed for the year commencing next April amount, after allowing for considerable probable savings in various directions, to £274,955. , Thus we are spending now over £100,000 a year more than we spent twenty years ago. This is the kind of fact that makes one wonder. No one at that time, nor for years after, could have anticipated it. The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.

Let us next look at the reports, and try and realize a little of the progress in the field in the twenty years.

Take India first. We do not expect to find in old and well-organized missions the startling progress displayed in newer fields. Yet the development of the India work in the twenty years is in many ways striking. In 1873 French had lately started the Lahore divinity school, the first of its kind in the country. Now we have divinity schools also at Calcutta, Allahabad, Poona, and Madras, besides the simpler institutions for training native agents in the southern missions which existed before. In 1873 the society's attention had not been specially drawn to the non-Aryan Hill tribes, although the Santal Mission was already bearing promising fruit. That mission has since been largely developed, and the Gond and Bheel missions have been established and converts been gathered in.

But the Punjab shows the most remarkable growth. In 1873 the society had only one medical missionary-in the Punjab or anywhere else- * Multiply these amounts br five to a.certain the llumber of dollars. indeed, not one when the Report was issued, for Dr. ElmsIie was dead and his successor had not yet gone out. Now the Punjab has 10 medical missionaries. In 1873 the staff for Amritsar consisted of 2 men, the Revs.

R. Clark and a. Hoernle, and Mr. Bateman alone was beginning to itinerate in the district. Now, for the same area of work, there are 15 men; and still more remarkable is the extension of woman's work under the C. E. Z. M. S. That society has now 33 ladies within that area, the oldest of whom had only just gone out in 1873, besides 9 single ladies connected with C. M. S. and all the wives. Batala, Tarn Taran, Ajnala, Jandiala, Fathgar, Narowal, Bahrwal, Clarkabad are all new names within the same district-i.e., the great plains surrounding Amritsar. The two great girls' boarding.schools at Amritsar, the boys' boarding-school at Batala, the splendid book-shop at Lahore-the two latter the result of Mr. Baring's liberality-are among the more conspicuous developments. Another generous benefactor, George Maxwell Gordon, had in 1873 but recently joined the Punjab Mission; and now, we have not only the bright memory of his example, but the Lahore divinity college chapel and the missions at Pind Dadan Khan and Dera Ghazi Khan as the fruit of his munificence ; while, partly owing to his inspiration, Sukkur and even far-off Quetta have been occupied.

South India does not show such developments as these, because it was more fully worked then; but 1873 was the year which saw the native Church in the C. M. S. district.s of Tinnevelly fairly started in selfadministration under Dr. (afterward Bishop) Sargent; and the Telugu Mission has spread in all directions since that year.

Five new dioceses have been established in India in the twenty years; and of the 7 bishops who have been consecrated for them, 4 have been C. M. S. missionaries-viz., French, Speechly, Hodges, Clifford, without counting Sargent, who was an assist.ant-bishop without a diocese.

We never rest our case upon statistical returns of converts and adherents, for they so inadequately represent the real progress achieved; but the fact that the native Christians connected with C. M. S. have risen 70 per cent in the twenty years-viz., from 69,000 to 117,000-is a fact whose significance is indisputable; while the native agents of all kinds have almost doubled in number, from 1600 to 3060.

Next look at China. In South China, in 1873, C. M. S. had 3 missionaries-viz., 1 at Hon Kong and 2 at Fuh·chow ; and there was 1 F. E. S. lady at each of those two cities. Now, several brethren, and sisters too, live in the interior of Fuh-Kien; widespread itineration has been organized in Kwan-tung; and Pakhoi has been occupied in a corner of China untouched by any other mission. C. M. S. has 20 men and 8 women on the South China staff, including 4 medical men; and the splendid band of 28 C. E. Z. M. S. women has developed the Fuh-Kien Mission in a wonderful way, not only since 1873, but since 1883. In 1873 C. M. S. had 26 native age~ts in South China, and less than 300 Christians. Now the agents are 268 and the Christian adherents over 10,000. Mid China does not show a growth equal to this j still, Mr. Hoare's college at Ningpo, Dr. Main's great mission hospital at Hang-chow, and the village work in the Chu-ki and Tai-chow districts are extensions worth notice j in addition to which there is Mr. Horsburgh's Interior Evangelistic Mission in the distant province of Sz-chuen. The development of woman's work also must not be omitted. In 1873, and again in 1883, C. M. S. had one single lady in Mid China j now it has 20. Again, up to just before 1873, China had had but one English Bishop. The consecration of a C. M. S. missionary, Bishop Russell, to the newly formed quasi-diocese of what was then called North China, is an item in the 1873 Report j and since then another C. M. S. man, Bishop Moule, has succeeded him in that portion of his sphere now called Mid China, while a third C. M. S. man, Bishop Burdon, presides over the southern diocese of Victoria, Hong Kong.

Pass over to Northwest America. In 1873 the consecration of Bishop Horden had just marked the first step in that development of the Church which has now carved eight dioceses out of the vast mother diocese of Rupert's Land; and a large part of this work has been distinctly the work of C. M. S., which almost entirely supports 4 of them and helps 3 others. The society's expenditure in those great territories has risen from £6000 to £16,000 ; and it is emphatically true of the many tribes and languages comprised in them-from the Crees and the Sioux right away to the Tukudh and the Eskimo-that " People and realms of every tongue Dwell on His love with sweetest song."

And this is without passing the Rocky Mountains. Cross them, and we come to a mission which then consisted of only Metlakahtla and Kincolith, but which since then has sent the Gospel to tribe after tribe of the interior, has established itself in the islands, has brought into the Christian Church the fiercest of all the races of that coast-the Hydahs of Queen Charlotte's Island-and now, despite many trials, presents, under Bishop Ridley'S wise and devoted leadership, a bright spectacle to all who love true and pure missionary work.

Weare now among the younger missions; and what shall we say of Japan ~ In 1873 the first English missionary in that wonderful land had just come home sick, and the second was alone at Nagasaki. It was in the Report of that year that the sudden burst of new civilization in Japan was recorded. The public edicts against Christianity which had adorned the Government notice·boards for two hundred and fifty years had just been withdrawn; and the expansion of the C. M. S. Mission from one man to five was resolved on. In 1883 the 5 men had increased to 9 men and a woman (as usual, not counting wives) ; and there were 350 converts. Ten years more and the staff had become 24 men and 19 single women; 7 Japanese had been ordained (in the C. M. S. ~Hssion alone, besides others) ; and the Christian adherents are 2450. Moreover, they have combined with the Christians attached to other Anglican missions, and have formed a real native Church with its own canons, etc. j and its total membership exceeds 4000. It was- in 1883 that the archbishop selected a C. M. S. missionary (Poole, of South India) to be the first English bishop in Japan; and in 1893 his successor, Bishop E. Bickersteth, has arranged for the appointment of two additional bishops, specially for portions of the C. M. S. field, and nominated by C. M. S.

Pass from the most radical and forward of non-Christian countries to the most conservative and stationary, and view the Mohammedan lands of the East. Persia, in 1873, was not recognized as a C. M. S. mission field at all j and although Dr. Bruce had been there three or four years, his name stiII remained on the Indian list. Not ti1l1876 was the Persia Mission formally adopted. The year 1883 saw an extension of its work in the occupation of Baghdad j and 1893.sees fresh and important plans formed for further development. Egypt is very far from being a stationary country since the British occupation; but that occupation began in the year reviewed in the 1883 Report, and it was in that very year that the new "Egypt Mission" first appeared on the society's list. Palestine, too, though stationary enough so far as its Moslem rulers are concerned, is now yielding to the forward movements of the day; and nowhere does a C. M. S. mission show more marked development than in that sacred land. In 1873 only Jerusalem and Nazareth were occupied by 2 ordained and 2 lay missionaries. Two years later, Bishop Gobat handed over to the society his stations and work; other extensions have followed; Jaffa, Gaza, Ramallah, Salt, Nablus, Acca, and Haifa were successively occupied; and now the 4 men have become 13 men and 22 single women. All our missions in Mohammedan lands received an impetus from the Mohammedan Conference arranged by General Lake at the C. M. House in 1875. They are striking examples of the society's new development in woman's work. No less than 30 ladies are now employed in them, whereas even in 1883 there was not one. So also with medical work. In 1873 there was no C. M. S. medical missionary in those countries; in 1883 only 1 ; in 1893, 4, and 2 more going out.

And what shall we say of Africa ~ Of West Africa we need not speak. Our recent extensions are not much more than revivals of developments begun at different times in past years, but checked by various difficulties. But East Africa is the most signal instance of unlooked-for progress in the whole period. In 1873 John Rebmann was alone, old and blind, at Rabai. There he was found by Sir Bartle Frere, who, on his return to England, came to C. M. S. in June of that year and urged the establishment of a freed slave settlement, to found which Mr. Salter Price went out in the foUowing year. But 1873 is still more memorable as the date of Livingstone's death, which instantly roused both England

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION A.T DETROIT

and Scotland, and led to many African expeditions, both missionary and otherwise. Then, in 1875, came Mr. Stanley's challenge to Christendom to send a mission to Uganda. What need we say more ?-except that the one C. M. S. missionary of 1873 has multiplied to fifty in 1893.

Mter such a retrospect, the question is, .Are we to stand still! Surely the Divine Word to us is, Go forward,. and the promise, Oertainly I will be with thee.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION AT DETROIT.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

It is significant that the largest and most representative Student Convention ever held should be also the missionary gathering having the largest number of accredited delegates that ever met in America, or perhaps in the world. Ten years ago such a convention would not have been possible, but now by the Spirit working through men thoroughly on fire with missionary zeal, and by the organization of Volunteers, the flame has spread with marvellous rapidity all over our land, and one of the results is seen in this recent convention.

The history of the movement is too well known to need repetition here. The organization has outlived much unfavorable criticism, survived many perils, overcome many difficulties and much opposition, and continues to increase in numbers and effectiveness. And now, in its eighth year, this is probably the most effective agency for spreading, fostering, and utilizing the missionary spirit that anywhere exists.

The first Volunteer Convention met in Cleveland in 1891, and was one of extraordinary practical and spiritual power. It marked a crisis in the history of the" New Crusade." Before that time the mistakes natural to youth characterized the movement, and even friends regarded it with suspIClOn. Since then, however, its policy has been developed and the organization perfected, so that the Detroit Convention stands unique among missionary gatherings, and indicates a firmly established and undeniably successful enterprise. It was attended by more than double the number of students, from twice as many educational institutions, as at Cleveland. Conceive of twelve hundred young men and women, from nearly three hundred institutions of learning in the United States and Canada, representing the flower of our land, coming together for the purpose of considering the great question of the speedy evangelization of the world, and prayerfully to seek light as to their place in this great work, and preparation for it j and with them, to impart inspiration and guidance, gathered also the leaders of missionary enterprise from all· over the world, including fifty representatives of various missionary agencies, fifty returned foreign missionaries from almost every heathen, papal, and Moslem land, and many other missionary speakers and Christian workers-conceive of all these conditions, and a slight estimate may be formed of the forces pres- ent to make this convention a power in the heart and life of each delegate. Among the principal speakers were Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, Drs. Arthur T. Pierson and A. J. Gordon, Miss Geraldine Guinness, R. E. Speer, L. D. 'Wishard, and Dr. Judson Smith, besides mauy others, representing all varieties of experience and degrees of enthusiasm, from various lands and different departments of the work at home and abroad.

The method pursued in the convention was probably the only one feasi- ble for the presentation of the many phases and spheres of work under consideration. The mornings were given to the consideration of the organi- zation and its methods and the preparation of the volunteer, the afternoons to simultaneous sectional meetings for the discussion of different forms of mission work in various fields; and the evenings to the claims of mis- sions and the spiritual conditions of success. It being impracticable to give in these pages more than a brief and general glance, the reader must be referred for details to the printed verbatim report which ·is soon to be published.

One prominent characteristic of the convention was the spirit offervent prayer which pervaded the proceedings. Prayer opened, closed, and per- meated all the discussions and transactions, consequently it was an in- tensely spiritual convention, and the work of the Holy Spirit in separating and preparing His workmen was, of all things, made most emphatic. An- other featnre, closely allied to this, was the fact that Jesus Christ was ex- alted as Lord and Saviour. In His name were the delegates welcomed, and in His name urged to go forward conquering and to conquer, preach- ing His death and resurrection, living His life, and abiding in Him. Be- cause Christ was the unifying principle which made all hearts one, perfect harmony pre,-ailed throughout, although representatives from nearly forty denominations and missionary agencies, and missionaries young and old, and each having strong personality, were brought together on one common platform. Not a note of discord was heard from beginning to end. It was a magnificent demonstration of the true basis of Christian union, the living unity found in love and allegiance to one Lord, and in the contem- plation of the great work He has commanded.

THE PURPOSE AND WORK OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT was clearly defined and forcibly presented in a number of brief addresses, which served to remove the prejudice of ignorance, restore confidence, and commend the principles of the movement to the minds of all interested. The watch-cry of the Volunteers, "The evangelization of the world in this generation," the command of Christ, "Go make disciples of all the nations," and the mot- to of Neesima, " Let us advance upon our knees," were hung up in large letters before the assembly, servlDg to impress the eyes of those present as they have already moved the hearts of all Volunteers, expressing their desire, aim, and spirit.

The purpose of the movement, as stated by Mr. Mott in his masterly report of the Executive Committee, is to lead students to a thorough con- sideration of the claims of foreign missions upon them, to foster this pur- pose, to unite Volunteers in an aggressive movement, to maintain an intel- ligent interest at home, but especially to secure a sufficient number of qualified men and women for the work of evangelization of the world in this generation. The declaration card, reading, "It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary," forms a simple basis for membership and organization. One of the perils of the movement has come from the misuse and misinterpretation of this card. It is not a pledge, but the statement of a purpose toward the accomplishment of which men study and work, looking for God's continned guidance, and only changing their purpose as they more clearly see His will. Without this "declaration" there coulq be no firm basis for the movement. It leads to a definite decision, helps men to remain firm, and enables them to do more for missions during their preparation. Results show that a definite and early decision is best.

The work of the movement has been carried on in the educational schools of the United States and Canada by means of travelling and corresponding secretaries, etc.

Mr. D. W. Lyon gave as reasons why bands should be formed in every institution: (1) To give mutual stimulus to members; (2) to gather information j (3) to discuss reasons for going j (4) to secure power in united prayer. The bands also form a basis for enlisting new men, and hold ,important relations to the college, the movement, and the churches.

The results are seen (1) in the fact that the movement has now 32,000 members in 477 different institutions of the United States and Canada. It has also extended to Great Britain, where there are 700 Volunteers, and to Scandinavia and elsewhere. (2) In all of these places it has exerted a marked/influence in increasing the knowledge of missions, reacting beneficially upon other departments of religious study and work, and increasing the spirit of consecration. (3) It has been the means of increasing the number of those expecting to go abroad. (4) It has doubled contributions to missions in colleges and seminaries in the last three years. As a practical result 686 Volunteers are already in the field, and of the British V01unteers at least 90 per cent have sailed immediately on completing their course of study. More missionaries have sailed from America in the past two and one half years than in the preceding five and one half.

Among the points of policy emphasized by the Executive Committee were (1) efforts to establish the movement in new sections and among new classes of institutions, especially in young women's colleges; (2) more thorough supervision of work already begun; (3) more earnest, prayerful pressing of the claims of the unevangelized upon fellow-students j* (4) a more comprehensive course of study outlined; (5) increase in contributions; (6) keeping in closer touch with Volunteers already on the field, and (7) most of all, absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit for light and life.

The PREPARATION OF VOLUNTEERS was ably discussed and much valuable advice given. Dr. Judson Smith, of the American Board, emphasized thorough intellectual furnishing as essential to any great work. Education gives breadth and ability to use one's powcrs, training every faculty to its true end. The call for cultured as well as consecrated intellects is urgent. The missionaries must be able to master the language, to study the people among whom they labor, to organize churches and train native ministers and teachers, to give instruction in schools, colleges, and seminaries, and to translate the Bible and create a literature. All this demands mental training. Volunteers should not delay, nor unduly hasten to enter the field. Time to prepare is implied in the call. God wants our best. Dr. Geo. W. Knox added that a man who shirks work may be called to cobble shoes in the United States, but he is not called to cobble them in China, and that while God nses among the heathen the" foolishness of preaching," we are nowhere told to give them the preaching of foolish. ness.

The practical preparation was outlined by Rev. H. P. Beach, of Springfield, Mass. The Volunteer is to be " all things to all men." He advised him among other things (1) to become acquainted with the officers, polity and policy of his board; (2) to study his chosen field as to its strategic points, the climate, people, religions, the work accomplished, and the successes and failures as pictured in missionary biographies; (3) to know some· thing about keeping accounts, practical work of gardening. carpentry, etc.; (4,) to study the 1aws of health, dentistry, preparation of the dead for burial etc.; (5) to be able to use the camera, printing-press, and magic lantern, and know how to start industrial, normal, and kindergarten schools; (6) to study to be an organizer and pastor, but, above all, to be skilled in personal work. This last point was frequently urged by the missionariesthat the most effective way of winning souls is hand-to.hand, heart-toheart work, and they added that men should begin at home and not wait to reach the foreign field.

The spiritual preparation for the work was powerfully presented by J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. He urged the students not to be dependent for a blessing upon any human agency, bnt to seek the filling which will surely be followed by an overflowing. To know God we must know His Word. Mr. Taylor testified that he had never put his trust in God's word and met with a disappointment. We must seek to be * Keith-Falconer said when about· to start for Arabia: "While vast continents are shrouded in almost ntter darkness, and hundreds of millions sn1!'er the horrors of heathenism and of Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to .how that the circumstances In which God has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign field." such men as God can use. Take time for communion with God. Do not wait till your concert is over before you tune the instruments. There was never but one life of perfect development-that of Christ, from the cradle to the cross j but all true Christian life now develops backward: it begins at the cross and moves toward the cradle, growing toward childlike trust, docility, and humility. Be insulated from the world if you would receive and retain God's electrifying power. One can- not go to a heathen land without growing either in grace or sinfulness. " Satan may hedge us about, but he can't roof us over"-cannot pre- vent our looking up. If any cloud comes between us and God, it is our own fault. No one need go to foreign lands to preach theism, ethics, or philosophy-these are already well developed-but we must go to preach Christ and Him crucified, and this we can do only after a personal knowl- edge of the glorified Son of God in our hearts j we must be able to give a reason for the faith that is in us deeper than any from apologetics j it must be from experience. Such were some of the golden thoughts expressed.

The PHASES OF WORK were discussed in sectional meetings by those who have had varied experience in many different lands. The evangelistic work was presented by H. N. Frost, of the China Inland Mission, Rev. Spencer "Walton, of South Africa, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of China, Rev. F. G. Co·an, of Persia, and others. To do this effectively the missionary should be " boiling over with the Spirit, and steeped in the Word." The best evangelists are those most filled with the love of Christ. This is far more necessary than a theological training. The most important work of the missionary is the training of native agents, and they make the best evangelists. For this work there should be a close spiritual contact between the native and the missionary, that the former may receive help in his difficulties and learn to know God's Word and be brought nearer to Him. In most countries itinerating can be done only part of the year. It is a method especially adapted to reach the lower classes and those occupying country districts. The missionary spirit of the past was marked by large expectancy, mobility of station, and absence of anxiety, and these should always mark the work of an evangelist. The true policy is to strike the great centres, and from there reach the outlying districts. Christ exemplified what a true Christian should be-a light-bearer, a life-giver, and an expression of Divine love. His law was diffusion, not concentration.

Educational work was treated of by Rev. Robert A. Hume and Dr. Boggs, of India, Dr. Wainwright, of Japan, Dr. Dennis, of Syria, and othcrs. The one end with all missionaries is to establish the Gospel in heathen hearts. Educational work is but one means to this end. Its object is to impart spiritual life and powe1·. Educational influence extends throughout the life of the pupil, it gives an opportuni~y for appeal to a bigoted and conservative community, forms a basis for occupation, makes a centre for Christian teaching, awakens interest in parents, and quickens a desire for better things in the heart of the pupil. It is a method for the rescue of the children from their degraded homes, and gives them intellectual and religious training. It also reveals the capacity of the pupil for other work, and develops the powers for distinctive service as missionary agents. It gives an opportunity for hand-to-hand contact with pupils regularly, as is impossible even in home work. A diseased and stunted mind is as much an object of sympathy as a diseased and stunted body. Objections to educational work come from the conviction of some that but few workers come from the schools. This is doubtless often due to the fact that the evangelizing idca is not kcpt foremost, and because, as is to be deplored, non-Christian and even heathen professors are in some instances employed in Christian schools. It was, however, stated that in some schools in China education draws men into the ministry, and in the American Board schools at least conversions are more numerous in proportion to the number who come in contact with the message in this way than through any other methods. Besides this, educational work improves the capacity of heathen languages to express God's truth, and it nproots heathen ideas and implants new ones. The problems of the work assume very different aspects in different countries, and the work meets with various successes according to the field, the methods, and the agents.

Medical work was discussed by J. Hndson Taylor, Dr. Dowkontt, and Rev. W. R. Lambuth. The great need for more physicians, both men and women, was shown from the vast populations, destitution of medical aid, prevalence of disease, and barbarous methods of treatment of the ill and the injured. Medical missions are also the great entering wedge of the Gospel in many places. They break down prejudice, and present Christianity in a concrete form. Dr. Dowkontt said: "Christ commands it, sympathy demands it, wisdom dictates it, and experience endorses it. " There is a special need of women physicians with hearts of love to minister to their wretched, degraded, and secluded sisters of China and India.

The WORK ON VARIOUS FIELDS was considered in simultaneous meetings. China was found to be pre-eminent in the mind of most of those present. About twenty missionaries were present from this field, and over half of those present, expecting to go out this year, expressed a wish or design to go there. The claims of this great land were presented by J. Hudson Taylor, Miss Geraldine Guinness, and others. While the population of the Chinese Empire is nearly seven times that of the United States, the number of Christian workers is only one ninetieth of those in this country. Fifty years ago the prayer was that God would open the doors; now it is that He will send more laborers. There are seventy aboriginal tribes who do not speak Chinese; the languages of only three of them have been reduced to writing. There is not one missionary for every five hundred towns in North and 'Western China. The number of opium smokers is variously estimated as from 2,000,000 to 20,000,000. The women especially call for the Gospel. According to Chinese superstitions eighteen hells are open to receive them, but it is only by living five hundred virtuous lives that one of them may be born as a little boy, and after many more trials be enabled t() reach the lowest of the nine heavens. As reasons for going to China Miss Guinness stated (1) that 1,000,000 die each month without God; (2) that 400,000,000 are living without Him, with no peace for the present or hope for the future, and (3) that Christ wants His disciples to take His place there as witnesses. When Christianized, China will be a great -evangelizing agency; the native convert makes a natural evangelist. There is great need for literary men and women to reach the 2,000,000 of the literary class and to educate the common people. The Chinese have a great desire to be educated by Vestern men, and much encouragement is given by those in authority. Vork is carried on by social intercourse among the higher classes and by street preaching, tract distribution, and personal work among other classes. The greatest obstacle is the prevailing superstition, but seed has been scattered in chapel, school, hospital, street, and home, and much has fallen ou good ground. There are now 50,000 converts and 150,000 adherents, with 550 churches, of which over 100 are self·supporting. The language has been greatly enriched in power to express Christian truth, and the number of missionaries has tripled in the last fifteen years. Past achievements are the guarantee for future success.

Missions in the Levant were discussed by Rev. G. A. Ford, of Syria., Rev. F. G. Coan, of Persia, Mr. Sampson, of Greece, and others. Dr. Dennis emphasized the past and present strategic importance of these lands. (1) They represent 100,000,000 souls who need to be won back to the true faith. (2) Moslems have always recognized and despised an apostate church-Jesus must be made beautiful in their eyes. (3) Capture Turkey and you capture the head of Islam. (4) Languages offer a great v(lhicle for the truth. Arabic alone reaches 40,000,000. (5) The Levant is the training ground for missionaries for the whole of the Orient. The political situation in Turkcy is the great obstacle to mission work. The population is heterogeneous and the government alien. Persecution of Christians is prevalent, partly because a change of religion means alienation from the State. The great need is for men of intellectual and spiritual power together with tact and breadth. There is a spirit of nnrest under the ecclesiastical yoke. In Persia, at least, work among the Mohammedans has met with some success. Five hundred villages were reached there last year, and many hundreds of Mohammedans are seeking Christ. Educational work, especially that among the women, is very important and effectual in Syria.

Japan was represented by George V. Knox, D.D., and others. There is a need for men trained in special lines for Japan; not conspicuous leaders or men with preconceived ideas of methods or sceptically inclined -men with ability to do both educational and evangelistic work. An exact knowledge of the language and people, their religious philosophy and characteristics is important. Trained natives are efficient, and must be allowed to lead when qualified. Woman's work is especially important for teaching and visiting in the homes. Women of Japan are very conservative, but the girls are impressible. The present crisis in Japan is due to two political factions-one seeking to make the Emperor responsible to the Diet, and the other desiring to keep the present constitution. The former faction has advocated treaty enforcement, compelling foreigners to reside only in treaty ports, as a means of bringing about treaty revision in favor of new tariff laws. At present the Liberal party (not advocating the enforcement of the treaty) is in the ascendancy.

Korea, as was stated by Rev. F. Ohlinger, is a land practically without a religion. In India religion rages like a fever, in China it is multiplied a~d is a problem of domestic economy, in Japan it is a fad, while in Korea it is an accident and has a holiday. There are only seven temples worthy the name in the country. Itinerating may be carried on nine months of the year.

The need of missions in Papal lanis is unquestioned. Papers were read on this subject by Rev. H. M. Lane, Rev. J. M. Lander, of Brazil, and others. Brazil is to-day about what it was in 1610, when the Jesuits sought to convert the people simply in order to control them. The priests are leaders in everything except morality, in which they and the people are shockingly deficient. Republicanism is the result of thirty years' teaching by missionaries, and its overthrow would mean the demolition of much of their work. The chief difficulties are found in ignorance, unconsciousness of sin, indifference, and dislike to change on the part of the people. Eighty-seven per cent of them can neither read nor write. The Bible has been a closed book to them. They are, as a rule, tender-hearted and bright, but weak, lazy, and untruthful, while the intelligent class are cynical and sceptical or agnostic. The hope of Brazil lies in the interior. Woman's work in the homes is to be emphasized, and there is great need of literary men to create and translate a literature. The best preparation for success among them is a study of the Roman Catholic Church.

Africa calls for evangelists, industrial laborers, and physicians. All the continent is under European control except Morocco. The chief difficulties arise from Moslem and papal influence, and the liquor and slave traffic. Forty-eight out of the two hundred Volunteers present at this conference expressed an intention to labor in the Dark Continent.

India was the subject of discussions led by Rev. Robert A. Hume, Dr. W. B. Boggs, Rev. R. Thackwell, Dr. A. T. Rose, of Burma, and others. The statement made at the Parliament of Religions, that the motto in which the Buddhist glories is, " The Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man," was pronounced a prodigious mockery. Caste is the greatest enemy of brotherhood, and there is a marked tendency toward scepticism and a turning to the study of the early religions of the country. The best native workers are .from the depressed classes. India's greatest need is for zenana workers and medical missionaries, men and women. Twenty-five denominational conferences were held, also one of college professors for the purpose of discussing the question how to increase the missionary interests and assist the Volunteers in their several institutions. Sixty professors came together from forty colleges.

The EDUCATIONAL" EXHIBIT was prepared by J. E. Adams, of the Executive CommIttee, and was a very complete collection of maps, charts, books, periodicals, and tracts from this and other lands, and arranged topically as to fields, religions, phases of the work, and missionary societies.

Space forbids us to touch, in this paper, upon any of the admirable addresses delivered in the eveni~g sessions of the convention.

The final meeting was a fitting conclusion to a great convention. The question was, What would these twelve hundred Volunteers carry back to the two hundred thousand students whom they represented ~ The points emphasized as the substance of the teachings of the convention were to study, work, pray, give, and begin now. Fifty-two Volunteers declared their intention to enter the foreign field this year, going to China, Africa, India, Japan, Mexico, South America, Turkey, Siam, Korea, Alaska, and Jamaica. Some of the reasons for going were: "Because I can't stay away;" "Because God wants me there;" "Because more are ready to take my place here than there;" "Because I have given my life to Christ to be used where there is the greatest need;" "That I may not build on another man's foundation ;" " Because the need is greater than in my own State (Texas)." A cablegram was read from Messrs. Wilder and White, former secretaries of the Student Volunteers and now in India : "India needs to.day one thousand spirit-filled Volunteers."

Thus the Convention eame to a close-a great convention in numbers, speakers, interest, spirituality, impressiveness, and, we believe, in results. There may have been some mistakes; if so they were few and scarcely noticeable. Dr. Knox, of Japan, justly mentions one or two possible criticisms. "Only China of the great mission fields was fully brought to the attention of the hearers in addresses at the general meetings. The presence of J. Hudson Taylor and Miss Guinness no doubt largely accounts for this. Also there was not a clear and full presentation of the difficulties of the work. One fears great disappointment for many a Volunteer when he comes to learn that, after all, the chief obstacles to evangelization of the world in our generation are not numerical, but intellectual, moral, and spiritual." But the results of the convention must be far-reaching, lasting, and beneficial to the progress of missions, the student world, the Volunteer Movement, and the individuals who attended. At the farewell meeting thirty-one stated that they had come to a decision to enter the mission field, during the Convention. Doubtless there are many other resultR not so tangible, but quite as lasting and important. The Convention has had the effect of increasing general confidence in the Movement, and of creating a larger sympathy with it in the hearts of those in charge of missionary interests at home and abroad. There was a definiteness of purpose and a union of

'rtm BABIS OF PERSIA

hearts in loving allegiance to our Lord and Saviour which increased the spirit of prayer and consecration. There was nothing of fanaticism, no overheated excitement or undue, crude zeal, but deep sanctified earnestness considering questions of the greatest importance. The combination of intellect and spirituality, of experience and energy was calculated to insure the best results. All points to the fact that the missionary spirit is not dying out, but is widening and deepening, and is bringing more men and women face to face with their responsibility for serving their" own generation by the war of God."

THE BABIS OF PERSIA.

BY PROFJ:SSOR M. Y. DE GOEZE.

May 16th, 1892, was a day of much sorrow to many thousands of men in Persia. On that day " God, who had become man in the person of Behfw'allah, left his human body and returned to heaven, but not before he had exhorted the true believers to prepare themselves for a better life, by doing everything in their power to ennoble their fellow-men and make them happy." BeM is the Christ of the Babis, the new sect who believe that their religion is to supplant all others, and who, while they do not deny that Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed were great prophets, yet maintain that God has inaugurated a new era with the advent of Ali Mohammed and BeMo'allah. The Babis have their origin in the Persian belief that a new Imam would arise to bring peace to men. In the first half of the present century, a young Persian named Ali Mohammed became impressed with the idea that he was a second John the Baptist. He taught that another, stronger than he, would follow him; and his disciple, Beha, claimed that honor after Ali's death. The new sect has experienced all the horrors of martyrdom in a degree scarcely less violent than the early persecutions against the Christians; and they deserved it just as little. The Bayan, the Babis' Bible, does not interfere with any government; but it attacks beliefs held by all other religions. The Bayan says that there is no hell after death, but that unbelief is hell, and belief, Paradise. The Bayan also says that the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Koran all had a mission to perform; but, now, human intellect is able to receive a better religion. The ritualism of the Mohammedans has been largely changed. The kibla, or direction in which to turn during prayer, is abolished. A fast is, however, ordered in the last month of the year, exempting only travellers, children, and pregnant women.

One of the most notable reforms of the Babis is the higher status they confer on women. Their women may take part in festivities, and appear in public without their veils. Brotherly love, courtesy to inferiors, and charity, are insisted upon. Begging is strongly prohibited. The Babis hope for the inauguration of the millennium. But while the Western Utopians hope to attain this object through the State, the Bab looks to religious means. The Bayan is also very inimical to an ignorant, superstitious, and overbearing priesthood. Auricular confession is an abomination to the Bab, slavery is against God's will. Outward distinction in dress is not admissible. The most radical dogma of the Bayan is: " We know nothing whatever of our state after death, God alone knows it."- ])e Gids, Amsterdam.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II."-:INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED DY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

How Pagan Rome Became Ohristian. gan and Christian Rome," * which casts Dr. George Smith, in his lectures at a great deal of light oil. the miSSionary * Rutgers College, just published, says: processes by which ancient Romc be- " The greatest event in the history of came Christian Rome. the world is the conversion to Christ of First of all, this volume casts new the Roman Empire. The revolution light on the order in which the influoccupied three centuries till it was com- ences of missionary effort affected sopleted – externally by the coup d' etat ciety. It has long been the custom to of Constantine; internally by the Nicene content oursel ves in foreign missionary work with beginning with the lower theology." Baumgarten says the history of the classes, and some people have come to world he.s had its foundations for the think that Christianity furnishes forces last eighteen hundred years on the Acts which must always make the" pot boil of the Apostles. The brief essay which from the bottom. .. We do not underbears the record of their " Acts" has rate this uplifting and humanizing been studied as affording models and power of the religion of Jesus on the precedents for missionary work. But lowly. Nor does Lanciani. He says, it is necessary to get all the incidental "That is certainly a noble picture information possible throwing light on which represents the new faith as the development of the Christian his- searching among the haunts of poverty tory and civilization, of which that and slavery, seeking to inspire faith, book furnishes the germ. Nor is it hope and charity in their occupants; always good to stick too closely to prece- to transform them from things into dents, even when they are apostolic. human beings; to make them believe It is sometimes better to strike out for in the happiness of a future life; to ourselves in a way indicated by our alleviate their present sufferings; to own environment. Macaulay said, redeem their children from shame and H The time has come to pay a decent, servitude; to proclaim them equal to honorable, and manly respect to our their masters." forefathers; not by doing as they did ·But it is doubtful if we have not under other circumstances, but by doing eliminated factors in the original exas they would have done under our cir- ample, which would suggest that from cumstances." It is possible, as we the start Christianity, in any land, think, to over·imitate apostolic pattern might expect to affect all orders of the in some things; and all the more cau- people simultaneously. Without negtion should be exercised because of the lecting the illiterate and humble, may difficulty of finding out just what apos- not missionaries expect to strike at the brain of heathendom first as well as tolic example was. This line of reflection is intensified by last? the flood of new commentary that We have all along known, from the comes with every day from all depart. persons named in Paul's epistles, what ments of human investigation. A prom- Lanciani states, that the" Gospel found inent illustration of it is before us in its way to the mansions of the masters' Rudolfo Lanciani's newest work, "Pa- nay, even to the palace of the Cresars. ,: But we come to find that the" discov- * "The Conversion of India from Pantamus eries lately made on this subject are to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1898." By George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D. New York, Chicago, and • "Pagan and Chri8tian Rome." By Rudolfo Toronto: Fleming B. Revell Company. A Lauclani. Boston and New York: Bonghton, notice of this book will appear hereafter, MUllin & Company, 1893. Profusely illustrated. startling, and constitute a new chapter been associated with perverted notions in the history of imperial Rome." We concerning religion, and others which find evidence of prominent persons con- have been associated at least with reo nected with important families of Rome ligious customs not involving error. It concerning which ecclesiastical records is widely known that at least one very have been silent. Relatives of the Fla. learned and devoted missionary in CI~ina vian emperors, not mentioned by any is of opinion that ancestor worship ecclesiastical writers, are among the may be elevated to teach the immortalconverts to Christianity named in the ity of the soul and preserved as deepenrecords of the Roman historians and ing the honor which the Bible says biographers, notably Flavius Clemens, should be paid to parents. and, thus Petronilla, and two Domitillre. The stripped of its idolatrous features. becase of Acilii Glabriones is mentioned come an ally of Christian morals. In by Suetonius and Tacitus, who say he the transformation of pagan into Chriswas a convert to Christ. That he was tian Rome it seeme that the Church acnot an indifferent person would appear cepted existing lites and customs when from the facts of his career. His fam- not offensive to her principles and moralily attained celebrity as early as B.C. ity. It was the custom, for instance. 191, when AcHius Glabrio conquered to keep the standard weights and measthe }Iacedonians at the battle of Ther- ures in the Roman temples. This inmopylre. When Pertinax was elected stitution of the ponderaria migrated emperor, he declared in the Senate that from the temple to the Church when the Acili Glabriones were" the noblest the temples were closed. A.D. 393. race in. the world." Manius Acilius, Thus, too, the custom of having baths who was consul with Trajan A.D. 91, in connection with the temples was was put to death by Domitian in 95 carried over to the churches. Senators for being a Christian. The names of and municipal magistrates administered many others, the flower of the Ro- justice in the classic Roman Curia, and man nobility, were found to have in 1130-85 they did the same in the been Christians. We have known churches. that heathenism, when pressed, seeks compromise with Christianity. Tiberius There were other customs and sym· sent a message to the Senate. asking bolic features which we would certainly that Christ bc included among the class among doubtful expedients for gods; and Lampridins says in his day imitation in foreign fields. Would we it is now come to be believed that the convert Orpheus wat.ching his flock into temples dedicated by Hadrian in every the Good Shepherd; or represent on the city to the ., unknown God" were de- church pavement, as Pius IX. did. voted to Christ; and that he was pre· Galenus and Hippokrates compounding vented from declaring them to be to medicines at Sienna ; or place Hercules Christ lest "the other temples might in ivory, as in St. Peter's; or set up be deserted and the entire population images of the sibyls, as the early Church turn Christian." All this goes to prove did, because of the popular notion that the influence which Christianity at an they had prophesied the coming of early date exercised over ruling and in- Christ? To us these have been trans· fluential classes of the Roman world; formed into mere mythical art or poetry, and it began to exercise this influence owing to the distance of the removal; at the beginning of its career, and main- and we ourselves in a poetic and artistic tained it steadily till its CUlmination way preserve customs and practices under Constantine. which are a survi val of classic idolatry.. There are customs which have outlived Another important question in mis- the suppression of pag!ln institutions. sionary circles is how far to conserve Italians still call Pentectlst Pasqua rosa, local and national customs which have and the Pope blesses the" golden rose" on Quadragesima Sunday; and in the is little doubt that we can turn into sixth century the Slavs celebrated Pen- tecost with the half-pagan and half-bar- new channels much that is national or barous rousalia. All these are easily traceable to the feast called Rosaria, racial; and we will have enough re- which the ancients celebrated at the sepulchres. There were, therefore, cus- form work to do when we confine our- toms and practices of the classical age so deep rooted that even after sixteen selves to essentials. The missionaries centuries they are noticeable in our modern Christian civilization. in India are making much of already- There is the other lesson of warning established usage in popular assemblies and failure. It has been said that ancient Rome had two populations of and holidays, wresting them out of the equal size, one alive and one of marble. The Roman Church did not abandon hands of the opposition and turning this custom of erecting statues; and hence we have them in so many Roman them to Christian ends. A.t any rate, Catholic churches to-day, with all the ex votos to which the ancient heathen whatever view we adopt there is much had grown accustomed. food for thought in the facts set forth Much else that was objectionable and that remains till now of saint wor_ by L'anciani as to the mild, impercep· ship is distinctly a survival of heathendom. We may well take warning lest tible changes wrought in three centuries the heathen shall make a large impression ou the new Church which we are which made Rome Christian instead of developing from their midst. pagan, or-shall we say it ?-has left But the marvel of the transformation remains as au encouragement amid all it half pagan till now. J. T. G. difficulties of our time. The Gospel that could couquer Rome can conquer Symposium.-J apan. any heathendom the world has seeu or will see. "Rome," according t::> an old REV. H. LOOMIS, ¥OKOHAMA.-The saying, .• contained as many churches condition of things in Japan is not as as there are days in the year," which bright as hitherto. The anti foreign Lanciani says was entirely too modest, agitation resulted in the dissolution of as there were certainly not less than a the Diet by the emperor; and it rethousand. A.nd these were transform- mains to be seen whether the country ed temples. "The experience gained will sustain the Government or not. through twenty-five years of active eKploration in ancient Rome, both above But we are not discouraged; and and below ground," says our author. some departments of the work are quite "enables me to state that every pagan hopeful. We are sure that this state of building which was capable of giving affairs will not be permaner:t, and that shelter to a congregation was trans- God will bless the labors of His servants formed, at one time or another, into a here in the future as He has in the past. church or chapel." REv. JAMES I.SEDER, TOKYo.-Chris- It is a practical question how far we tian work is being vigorously pushed shall conserve customs of the heathen forward. The work of the churches in society out of which we bring the new and about Tokyo, while encountering native Christian Church. With which considerable opposition and difficulties, of them can we make friends? There is nevertheless prospering moderately. From many points the Christian papers bring good tidings of renewed zeal and activity in the churches. Prayer-meet. ings are being more generally attended than for some time back. In most churches united and protracted efforts are being put forth by way ot revival meetings. Nor are these labors in vain in the Lord. One pastor writes of 22 probationers just received. Another reports 7 just baptized. Similar reports come from a number of other places. Only yesterday a missionary returned ferously cried out that, "It is against from a tour in Chiba ken, and tells the the Japanese Constitution and law to writer that he had just p1'eached in a preach Christianity." This caused a Buddhiat temple which is now without f~u:(luS uproar, and presently a 11uma priest. The idols were still in their 1(. f men, whose appearance was by accustomed place, but the people said 0). ~eans assuring, were making their the temple had been built for the wor- way through the crowd toward the ship of God; and as the Christian preachers. Being repeatedly urged by preachers said they would preach about the native pastor to follow him to the the true and living God, they should upper rooms of the house for safety, be heard. Afterward the people could they both made good their escape withchoose whom they would thereafter out injury. Threats of killing continued worship, God or Buddha. A goodly for some little time; but finally the disnumber attended and very respectfully turbers left, the meeting having been listened to the glorious Gospel. May completely broken up. Another misthe Spirit lead them to a right choice I sionary had an experience very similar Now and again we read of a new church only a short time ago, the persecutors. or chapel erected and dedicated to the saying they would not leave the place service of God. Sunday-school work as long as the" foreign enemy remained also is looking more and more hopeful, in the house." with increased attendance and interest_ Nor is the opposition confined to mis- A spirit of greater earnestness seems sionaries alone. Japanese are almost to be spreading among the churches. equally subject to them. In another But on the other side there is also a paper my eye just falls on the followspirit of greater opposition arising ing: "The Doshisha College had a among the Buddhists. Most likely they public meeting at the Gionza in Kyoto, would make no outcry nor bestir them- at which over 2000 persons attended. 'selves were not Christianity making de- After the meeting was closed at 9 A.M., cided inroads upon the religious terri- Otsuka Eitaro, a first-year student, was tory once all their own. InChiba ken a attacked by four men as he was going Swedish missionary, we hear, recently out. They inflicted slight wounds on ,uffered personal violence and inj ury his head, and fled when his companions at their hands. At another place the came to his assistance. The police Japanese pastor had given public notice have caught one of them, who is a Budof a Christian meeting for the evening, dhist priest. " and that a foreign missionary would speak. About 700 people gathered. In Tottori ken a native Christian Stirred up by priests, they began to preacher recently stirred up the people throw stones and other dangerous mis- considerably by declaring that "the siles, and would not allow the meeting will of God is above the law of. any to be held. The police appeared pow- earthly monarch." The incensed citi· erless. 'rhey advised the preacher to zens have appealed to the police. They dismiss the meeting; and as there seemed regard the Emperor of Japan as the no other way out, it was reluctantly "son of heaven;" hence to have done. uttered the foregoing sentence was greatly disrespectful if not disloyal to Less than a week ago & missionary the ruler of this land. For this very went out to Tanashi, a small town some reason the photograph of the emperor 25 miles from Tokyo, to fill a series of is nowhere on sale in the capital, as it appointments. An evening service had is regarded as wo sacred for publi<: been announced by the Japanese helper, gaze. Nor is this view held only by and he also spoke firilt. For about half the so·called lower classes; but to this an hour the large assembly' listened day it obtains among wealthy and eduquietly, until some Buddhist priest voci- cated people, being held either in sin. cere faith in the old superstitions or in understood Hotoke to mean Buddhism; insincerity. Missionaries cannot be too 7 boys attached the word to no reality ; careful how they speak even to Japanese 4 thought it meant the soul of man, Christians on the subject of their em- while 7 could make no reply.

peror. Still the truth may and must " .As to the third question, 25 believed be told, but always in love and to save. that man's soul lives after death, 81 be- Japan has made immense progress in lieved that death ends all, and 12 could.

matters of education during the past not answer. In answer to the fourth three decades. And yet the present question, 24 boys and 3 girls declared ignorance and indifference of the people, their belief in the existence of a soul, 5 so far as religious knowledge is con- of them basing their belief upon per- cerned, is a factor which enters very sonal experiences; but 48 boys and 14 largely into the causes retarding Chris- girls denied the existence of any souL tian progress in this land. The follow- Twenty-five others believed in the ex- ing from a recent paper gives some idea istence of a soul, but not in its immor- of the religious ideas of the children tality_ "

here: :M:ost interesting and important prac- "Mr. Togi, once an officer of the tical conclusions can be drawn from the Department of Education, now Super- above answers. It will be seen that intendent of the Higher School in Akita, nearly all these boys and girls still re- Il.ttempted to ascertain the religious gard their" imperial ancestors" as the ideas of the children of his school by a object of their worship and highest practical experiment. He chose 118 reverence. The large majority do not pupils, 19 of whom were girls, and the believe hi immortality, which has only average age of all about 14 years. To been brought to light through the Gos- these he propounded the following pel. Over half even deny the very ex- four questions: 1. What is Kami istence of the soul. The teachings of (God)? 2. What is Hotoke (a name giv- Buddhism are extremely vague. Most en to Buddha)? 3. What becomes of children (and adults may logically be man after death? 4. Is there a soul ? included) have little conception of a If so, what kind of a thing is it? future life or of future rewards and These questions awakened much seri- punishments for moral conduct in the ous thought; and he tabulates their present life. With such conceptions answers as follows: To the first ques- of liCe and its moral obligations in the tion, 82 boys and 15 girls replied, • By minds of the people, we can only won- Kami is meant our imperial ancestors der that the moral condition is no worse and benefactors reverenced by us.' Six than it really is. It will, moreover, be boys and 3 girls replied, • Kami is a seen that the work is still immeasurably spiritual Being outside of mankind; , great and the field "white unto the 1 girl, a Roman Catholic, added that harvest. " Christianity is here to stay 'He is the Creator of the universe.' and to conquer, and is gloriously march- One boy said that Kami meant • gohei ' ing forward ; but there are still " re- (a kind of paper cut in narrow strips gions beyond." May past success and and hung in temples to represent the Spirit and command of Christ arouse Kami). Three boys replied that there the Church to still greater achievements, is no Kami, while 8 gave unsatisfactory greater faith, greater self-sacrifice and answers. To the second question, 55 persevering prayer I boys and 16 girls replied, • All deceased persons are Hotoke.' Eleven boys and REv. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA.

1 girl said that by Hotoke they under- It is exceedingly interesting to note stood Shaka, Amida, and other virtuous the comments of the Buddhist press of sages who have influenced the spirits Japan since the conclusion of the of men. Seventeen boys and 1 girl World's Congress of Religions at Chicago. and in view of the rise of the reached its culmination. The movemixed residence question. ment toward Europeanization is sure to start again. With tha~, Christianity Buddhism is much divided. Some is again to go forward. We must be sects are at war within themselves, and on the alert. The nineteenth century others are at war with each other. They is going; what awaits us as the twentiare more completely divided and more eth opens ?" hostile to each other than is the Christian Church, in spite of their occasional The same magazine, in another slurs at Christianity because of its article, confesses that mixed residence numerous sects. They are clearly con- is sure to come. Scholars advise it, scious that the Buddhist forces are not business men need it. The only hope prepared to contend successfully with for Buddhism in such an event lies in Christianity, and various efforts at re- keeping aloof from politics and gi ving form appear. As these expressions of special attention to religious growth. Buddhist opinions to Buddhists must be or interest to all who are watching re- 2. The Dento speaks more hopefully ligious movements in Japan, I quote for Buddhism: "Many fear that with from some of these magazines as trans- mixed residence Buddhism will go unlated into the columns of the Japan der. But truth is conqueror at last. If Mail, making occasional comment: Christianity is truth it will conquer. The truth, however, is not in Chris- 1. The Bukkyo, an independent maga- tianity. Science shows that. Experience zine, has a leading article on "The makes that clear. Yet Christian meth- Necessary Work of Buddhists. " "The ods, some say, make Christianity forcountry is now afflicted with crime and midable, and the foreign religion is procalamities. Buddhists therefore should tected by foreign governments. But if be up and doing to help and to cure. our hundreds of thousands of priests are But more than this. Speculative Bud- faithful, what can the foreign preachers dhism, which has for a long time been in do? And the fOrty millions of the Japthe ascendant, must give way to prac- anese people are practically our defendtical forces. Christianity is beset on ers. The treaties must be revised_ all sides; Buddhism has the popular Let mixed residence come." Yes, we heart. Let it avail itself of this advan- reply, let it come. And with it must tage. Growing before all eyes is the come greatly increased advantages for question of mixed residence. [Allow- Christian work. While Buddhism is ing foreigners to reside in the interior well intrenched in some sections and by of the country. whereas up to this time no means dead, it will be found that it they have been compelled to reside only has already lost its power over the in the foreign concessions connected great masses of the forty millions of with the open ports, unless employed the Japanese, especially over the whole by Japanese.-D. S. S.] That is full younger class. Let the reader note also of momentous consequences. Mixed the coloring of nationalism in the above residence must come, sooner or later. quotation. Now, in our strength, is the time to prepare for this event. When foreigners S. The Nonin Shimpo is not so confiare admitted into all parts of the coun- dent of results as other representatives try. the ministers of Christianity will of the popular faith. It speculates enter with them and work freely. We upon the fate of Buddhism after the should be prepared to meet them. A incoming of foreigners after this mood : Christian reaction is sure to come. The "The first elIect will be Christian agformer extreme Europeanization of the gressiveness. The Japanese are povpeople has been checked. Conservatism erty-stricken as regards religious ideas. has been revived. But the endeavor Nine tenths of the people do not know to preserve national peculiarities has what Buddhism is. [And this after Japan has had about thirteen centuries' experience of Buddhism.-D. S. S.] because of personal immorality, etc.

At the beginning, with mixed residence The world moves I foreigners will prevail over WI. Bud- EVANGELUITIO WORK. dhism will decay and disappear. Of course con1lict is not desirable, but it REV. T. P. POATE, JAPAN.-I landed seems to be inevitable. Christian evan- in Japan in the fall of 1870. At that gelization means poison to the nation. time the work was carried on under Remember the ruin of Poland and of great disadvantages. The drag·net of Hawaii through Christian peoples." the Gospel could not be used; it was 4. The Kokkyo finds much fault with , fishing with the rod and line. But the recent Buddhistic methods. "Ancient period of sowing was now well.nigh ,customs have too much weight with done, and God drew near to His Church Buddhist associations. The habitual in blessing. It was, as is already reading of the ritual and Buddhistic known, during the week of prayer in Scriptures at religious gatherings wea- 1870 that this blessing came. The quick- ries the people. Popular addresses ened ear of faith heard the tinklings of should be substituted. Biographies the golden bells of the great High Priest of Buddha and of the founders of the who dwells unseen, yet not unknown, sects should be presented at the meet- within the veil. Over the meetings in ings. If the people will not come to the oHis sevenfold might brooded the won- temples, gather them if possible into drous Paraclete, and from rent hearts private houses and teach them there." came "that unimaginable groan, the It will be seen that this is simply im. birth.pang of souls born into the king- itating Christian methods. And they dom of light, that yearning known to go farther than this in some sections, all the people of God which finds its establishing Sunday·schools, gathering utterance in the cry, 'Lord, save souls, and teaching the young, and the poor or I die I '" Then the Spirit of God in night schools, organizing Young moved upon the hearts of the heathen Men's Christian Associations with Chris· who were present. and one after an- tianity left out. have popular preaching other confessed Christ. Yet more, for services, and take up a collection, as if the first time in the history of the em- they were really Methodists. This im. pire Japanese knelt in prayer to God itating process has been going on for that He would pour out on them and sometime. their race the Holy Ghost. These 5. The Daido Shimpo enters a strong meetings were carried on for several complaint that" the Buddhists always weeks, and out of them grew the First lag behind in social progress, when they Church of Yokohama, now numbering should be the leaders. A national reo about 800 members.

action is coming. Back of the present From this time the work grew apace.

anti·foreign nationalistic mood a great It was founded on and nourished by pro·foreign feeling is developing. Bud· the Word of God. In accordance with dhists should get their power well in the universal rule of Protestant mis- hand, because national secularization is sionaries, the Scriptures were translated near. " into Japanese. Two translations (in The prophecy of a retum of the pro- some respects 8. regrettable thing) were foreign feeling is not without founda· made-the one a Baptist;the other by a tion. committee. Each had its work. The It only remains to note the organiza- Baptist translation reached a class of tion, in one of the prefectures, of a large people unable to read the mixed charac- association for the purification of the ter of the committee's version, while priesthood. One of the recent acts of this was well suited to the wants of the this association was to decide that 220 great middle and upper classes. Out priests were unworthy of their position of the press poured in ever.increasing volume a stream of Christian literature God, and went north on January 10th, which was carried everywhere by col· 1880. A little church was soon gath· porteurs. The branches of the true ered, and as we lookeu on the blank, Vine shot forth and filled the land, and desolate heathenism of the place our the tender grapes gave a good smell. hearts were led out In prayer to God And the Lord of the vineyard sent forth for a hundred souls. That prayer has more laborers. I had been engaged in been answered well-nigh threefold. Our educational work for a number of Methodist brethren came in, and then years, in the employ of the imperial my dear brother Rev. E. Rothesay Mil· Government, when in 1875 I was led ler ; and though this be literally Rock into direct work for the Lord. The Province (Iwate ken), the power of the claims of that work grew more and more Spirit is making it into a fruitful field.

pressing, and at length, in 1879, I sev· In the spring of that same year I bap- ered my connection with the Govern· tized a man named Seino Tomonoshin ment and gave myself wholly to the at a place called Farukawa. He had preaching of the Word in connection been a hard drinker, a great sinner, but with the American Baptist Missionary on him came the Spirit of God, con- Union. vincing him of sin. He dared not sleep Shortly after there came a call from at night, fearing that he might wake up Morioka, a city 325 miles northeast of . in torment. The message of God's love, Tokyo. At that time the provinces of the of sin laid upon Jesus, of the blood that northeast were in almost utter darkness; cIeanseth from sin, came to him, and he no Protestant missionary was to be received it as a little child. His wife found in all that district, yet a certain saw the change in her husband, and she work had been done by members of the too believed. He wrote to me in Yoko· Greek Church. Among those brought hamil., and asked me to stop in Sendai, to Christ by their means was a young on my next trip, and baptize her. 150 man named KUdo. He was not, how· anxious was he that I should not fail ever, satisfied with this form of Chris· that he even telegraphed to me. Now, tianity. Though the Greek Church Sendai is the largest city of the north.

gives the Bible to its members and I had not thought it possible to open recommends them to study it, still work there, but God opened a wide and prayer for the dead, the invocation of effectual door. When I reached Sendai the saints, and a mass of superstitions Brother Seino at once sought me out; too numerous to mention disfigure the and I shall never forget how the tears faith. He came to Yokohama to study, came from his eyes and the joy that and there met with some of ollr believ· shone in his face. His wife was bap- ers, who taught him the way of God tized, and in the fall another church more perfectly. He learned with joy was organized in Sendai. The work that he needed not the intercession of grew rapidly, and I am afraid that I got the saints nor of the Virgin Mary, but proud. I said to myself, I shall have could come to God through the one the first self·supporting Baptist church; :Mediator, the Man Christ Jesus. Fail· and then there came trouble, division ing health compelled him to return and strife; and how sad that is! It home. He was attacked by consump· seemed as if all was going to pieces: tion and did not live many months, but but then I learned what the Puritans he tol:1 his friends of what he had called" the soul.fattening blessing of learned, and the result was, repeated fasting." We fasted and prayed, and letters to Dr. Brown asking for a teach· the Lord lifted upon us the light of His cr. Till my appointment there had countenance.

been no one to send, for the mission I went one day down to the river practically consisted of two ladies and rather sad at heart, and as I passed by Dr. Brown. I hailed the call as from a Shinto temple I noticed that some "matruri" or festival was going on. five ports were opened to foreign trade The priest was praying, and I caught in China, and nearly that time since ac- what sounded like my name. In J ap- tive Protestant missionary wl)rk was anese my name is Pato. I thought begun in the land. But the widespread that I must be mistaken, but on draw- riots throughout the empire during the ing nearer heard it again. Out rang in last year makes it necessary to consider sonorous tones, " Ama terasu no mi kami whether mission methods do not tequire yo, negawaku wa mi tsurugi wo motte fresh adaptation.

kam Eikokujui Poto to ni mono wo ha- " The genius of the Chinese people is rai tamaije;" which, being interpreted, pre-eminently to listen to their rulers, is, " 0 Goddess that dost illuminate the who are expected to take paternal in- heavens, with thine august sword drive terest in everything that pertains to their out that Englishman Poate. " You smile, welfare. If the rulers oppose Chris- and so did I; for my heart was glad. tianity. suspicions abound on every For whenever Satan rages God is side; if they approve, then all classes work.ing, and I knew of a surety that are stimulated to friendship and inquiry.

Emanuel, the Golden Prince, would " One immense hindrance to mission- come, riding in His chariots of salva- ary work in China is the hostile attitude tion, to the aid of His Church. I re- of the mandarins, the gentry and the turned to Yokohama. and one day a educated classes. For millenniums the telegram came from the church: Chinese have been taught to consider "Go Sei Rei. go kouri ni natta" (" On themselves vastly superior to every na- us hath the Holy Spirit descended"). tion under the sun; and as their educa- And when I visited that church next I tional curriculum to this day is still un- fonnd that it was even so. T hey had changed,there is springing up annually a waited on God in prayer, and lie had fresh crop of scholars in absolute igno- heard them. The spirit of envy and rance of the outside world, and with the hate had been cast out, and in its stead same intense pride and prejudice as of reigned the spirit of peace and love and old. For, centuries, too, the Chinese of a sound mind. Government has systematically opposed all intercourse with foreigners to the ut- most of their power, as they regard it Ohristian Work Among the Higher full of peril. OIasses of Ohins. ., Again, for many years, owing to the Twenty-nine missionaries in China, Taiping rebels having taken up a Chris- representing as many societies, sent out, tian name, the authorities of China in the form of a circular, some time since looked on Christian literature as only an Appeal for the Society for the Diffu- fit for wicked rebels, and therefore bc- sion of Christian Knowledge among the came still more hostile. In the course Chinese as an especial agency for reach· of years this feeling showed itself in all ing the higher classes in that country. the Government dispatches of manda- This society sustains two monthly mag- rins, high and low, where the vilest ru- azines in Chinese, one religious and one mors against Christians, however false general. Missionaries from different and malicious, were duly recorded, sel- parts of the empire contribute to the dom inquiring into their origin, their columns of these, and they are, together truth or their falsehood. Lately these an- with other literature, distributed from ti-foreign and anti-Christian references the civil service examination centres were collected from Government dis- and from other centres, to the number of patches and standard works-into which ten in each province. This committee they had also crept-and republished make the following, among other im- in a cheap form; and new publications,'

portant statements: based on these supposed facts, were ,," It is now exactly fifty years since issued to stir up the whole land against Christianity: thinking thereby to benefit "Meanwhile the natural increase of .the popUlation of China is at the rate their country. Such was the main and of about three millions annually. As scarcely any improved methods arc yet immediate cause of the riots, which last- introduced for the support of these Im- mense numbers, and as the Chinese ed, with some intervals. for more than a have not discovered how to produce means of support faster than the natural year. increase of popUlation, as Christian na- tions have done, they must either perish "During all this time it was useless or become every day more wretchedly poor even than they now are, and this for missionaries to approach the higher dire poverty leads to corruption and crime. In fact, the unemployed abound classes, so they have labored patiently throughout the land, to be swept away in periodic famines, while the vast naton among those that would hear them- ural resources of China remain unde- veloped. We must strive for the estabmostly the poor-and we are glad to lishment of righteousness and salvation in the land. Few of the Chinese know record 40,000 communicants among how this can be accomplished; but God has given us that. knowledge. We these. Had the higher classes been as must help them."

accessible, enlightened, and friendly as From the report just at hand we gather information to the effect that they are in Japan and in other mission they have established depots in Peking, Moukden, Tientsin, Shensi, Nanking, fields, we might reasonably expect pro- and Chefoo. They arranged last year to present to all the great mandarins of portionately a far greater number of the empire a copy of Dr. Faber's ~Teat work on" Civilization," in five Chmese Christians in China than there is, and volumes. They sent 60,000 copies of their pUblications to the ten maritime we should not have had the riots, which provinces. Not all of these were sold. The Chinese are poor, though many are have so greatly imperilled the mission rich. The poor have to pay 36 per cent to pawn-shops, and sometimes 100 per cause and excited fresh opposition where cent, to tide them over temporary dUn- culties. Thousands upon thousands colit had almost died away. lect in mat sheds at every great city H One great lesson of the riots is, that in the winter, in order to attend the free soup.kitchens,and this only means prac· the reformation of one class in a nation tically slow starvation. China thus caunot go on peaceably without simul- presents an amount of suffering which taneous enlightenment of the other class- far surpasses that of any other country. es, otherwise it must inevitably end in Most of this might be easily removed. persecution. riots, or revolution. There- It is the object of this ChristIan Knowlfore something must be done to prevent edge Society to try to help the Chinese further collision and disaster besides ap· to such knowledge as will result in the pealing to force. improved condition of the country. For wantof political insight, China has " True, the most prejudiced are more lost within thirty·five years, in northopposed to us than ever because of our east Manchuria, a country as large as increasing numbers, but many of the France; and in the south she has lost highest authorities are compelled to in- Burmah, and in Annam tributary States quire carefully into the matter, and larger than France. For lack of comthere is au increasing number growing mercial knowledge she has £80,000,000 friendly and anxious to know the whole less foreign trade than India, and even truth about our work. The emperor little Japan has trebled her foreign trade, and the highest authorities are begin- while China has only dOUbled hers. ning to learn that these anti·Christian rumors are false, and that Christians are The Secretary, Rev. Timothy Richgood people whose object is to benefit ards, Shanghai, will gladly furnish in· China and not to stir up rebellion aud formation on t.he prospects and plans strife. The edict and proclamations of this admirable organization. If it which have recently made their appear- shall accomplish a tithe as much as the ance are very satisfactory; though is- similar society has in India. it will be a sued under foreign pressure, they are great blessing. all valnable documents and point ill the right direction.

" The empire being at peace. foreigners are engaged to write books for them on all subjects. Its leading men are studying many questions of reform, and among these religion. It seems hardly possible to overestimate the stupendous importance of the present opportunity, when a fourth of the human race is compelled to meditate a change in its religious policy, with all that that involves! The hand of God is in the matter, showing clearly that past labor has not been in vain.

i894.j

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos, Malaysia," Unoccupied Fields,t Buddhism.:f: . MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAO!!. not to be intimidated by his bonds. , Most of the obstacles since then have BY REV. DANIElL McGILVARY, D.D. been some petty annoyances to be ex· pected, and such as hav.e acted as a Chieng Mai, Lampoon, Lakawn, Praa, wholesome tonic. Nan, Chieng Hai, and Chieng Saan are the capitals of provinces of the same For long years only two ordained name in the north of the Kingdom of missionaries were in the field. In 1883 Siam, to which they are tributary. Rev. Dr. Peoples and others arrived, They occupy the valleys and plateaus followed ne:l!;t year by Rev. Chalmers of the upper tributaries of the Maa Martin. Since then the growth of the Nam, separated from the lower plain church has been remarkable for its by mountains and rapids. They are steady uniformity. For three years the governed by a line of native rulers who yearly accessions to the communion of receive their appointment and their in· the church was about ninety. For the signia of office from Bangkok. last seven successive years the acces- sions have been 110, 129, 180, 190, 241, Having first obtained consent of the 299, and 303 for 1893. Our present viceroy, permission to establish a mis· adult membership is 1586,. total bap. sion station in Chieng Mai was granted tized 2707. The mother church at by the Siamese Government, and the Chieng Mai has sent out eight colonies, mission was formally opened by the and still has an adult membership of writer and his family April 3d. 1867, 719, and Dr. Dennis in his latest work M.r. Wilson and family following in makes the Presbytery of North Laos 1868. The warm reception that the the banner presbytery in the General missionaries received from all classes, Assembly. Probably a greater promi. the baptism of the first convert, the nence has been given to the evangelistic bright prospects of the mission so soon work than in most missions, and in clouded by the changed attitude of the .this we have largely used the native viceroy and the martyrdom of Noi talent available. From the beginning Sunyah and Nan Chai, the tragic death of the mission the preaching and pas· of the viceroy soon after, the kindness toral work have been magnified. For of his successor, the present viceroy, a long time this was from necessity. counteracted by the hostile acts of his Our small force precluded some depart· brother, the second in command, lead· ments of mission work. What was be· ing to the appeal to Bangkok and the gun from necessity has been continued Royal Proclamation of Religious Toler· from conviction and experience of its ation from the young king in 1878, are success. We have endeavored to reach matters of history and need not be reo the present generation first; and no peated. The death of the brother soon subject has such constraining power after was another of the many Provi· over men who are conscious of their dential interpositions in behalf of the guilt and sin as the Cross of Christ. mission. The only case of persecution The Laos readily admit that there is no since then was the imprisonment for provision for pardon in Buddhism. eight months of a valued assistant un· "I would embrace any religion that der false charges, but really on account offers pardon for sin," said an officer of his religion. From his prison cell from ChiengToong. met on a late tour. he wrote consoling letters to his family From the first, too, it was evident * See pp. 332 and 884 (present. issue). that a large field for medical work was opened. The ordained ministers stood t See p. 877 (present issue). :I: See pp. 326 and 367 (present issue).

FIELD OF MON'l'HI,Y SURVEY

lI,ghast at the demand for foreign medi- Rev: Nan Tah. He is one of the most cine which they had created, but could learned men in Buddhistic literature, not supply. A missionary station is which gives him great influence among not complete without a physician. The hil:l people. In manner and tact he is healing of the body and the remedy for all that could be desired, instant in seathe soul, as in the Saviour's ministry, son and out of season, and is himself a have acted and reacted on each other. bright example of the power of the They are the counterpart and comple- Gospel which he preaches. ment of each other. When there is no physician the miuister has to become a Besides him the annual report for the quack and treat cases for which he is closing year mentions about thirty nanot qualified. When this work is turned tive ruling elders who have devoted over to an accomplished physician he much time to evangelistic work during can devote his energies to his own spe- the year. The report adds, " They go cial work. The consecrated physician before, we follow and reap the harcan easily combine the preaching of the vest." Besides the influence of these, Gospel with. the medical work. The the church is growing by the vitality in reverse is not always possible. Among its native members. Most of the male the IJaos the medical missionary has an members lead in public prayer, and ideal field for influence. The evangel- mauy of the women in their own prayeristic and the medical work combined meetings. Family prayer is generally have laid the broad foundation for all observed, and they do not hesitate to our other work, and given the solid urge the subject of religion on their basis on which it stands. In the pio- people. In all of the sub-stations naneer work in the broad field already tives lead the Sabbath worship. An opened and opening in the east and the officer from Lakawn, sixty-five miles to north, we must look to the consecrated the southeast, became a Christian-a physician to be preacher and healer. church was soon organized, and a call With his medicine and surgical case and made for a mission station, to which his Bible, he is welcome alike to the resi- Dr. and Mrs. Peoples and others since dences of chiefs and governors and to responded. When the station in Lamthe homes of the poor. The extent of poon was opened, one hundred and its inflnence may he seen by a single twenty members were already waiting statement. Dr. McKean, medical mis- to be dismissed to the church then orsionary in Chieng Mai, reports five thou- ganized. The churches in Chieng Saan sand cases treated last year at the sta- aud Chieng IIai and Papow and Chieng tion, and three thousand vaccinations, Dow, all in distant provinces, have thus bringing eight thousand souls un- grown up under native labor, with only der the direct influence of the Gospel. an annual visit from the missionary. In a tour of Iive months last year the They have called in vain for the settlewriter distributed cighty.eight ounces ment of a missionary. of quinine gratuitously, or otherwise, giving us a welcome in some places With the evangelistic and medical where the people would have been in- work as a basis, as soon as we had force different. We would emphasize the to open schools, Christian parents were fact that just now THREE MEDICAL MIS- waiting to put their children in them. SIONARIES are NEEDED for our IMME- The Girls' Boarding School was the DIATE WORK. Shall this appeal be first. It has had a succession of faithmade in vain? ful teachers. Under its present princi- pal, Miss Griffin, assisted by Miss Allie Special mention should be made of McGilvary, it has completed a prORperthe influence of our native Christians ous year. The Boys' Boarding School in advancing the work. First among was commenced later by Mr. Coilins, these is our native ordained minister, who is now assisted by Miss C. H. Mc- GUvary. One hundred and fifteen pupils were enrolled during the year. One of whom, a son-in·law of Nan Intab, of the most encouraging features of the first convert, was ordained. these schools Is that all the girls and nearly all the boys come from Ohris- To all of these schools we look for a tian families-not to learn English, generation of better educated Ohriswhich is not taught, bnt to receive a tians, and, above all, for a strong force Christian education. Most of the pu- of Christian ministers and workers to pils are either communicants or non- evangelize their own and neighboring communing members on entering, and tribes. The first duty of the foreign the communion roll is constantly en- missionary is to lay the foundations, larged from these schools, t~oenty-tl.ree translate t,he Scriptures, and give a having been added during the fall term. Christian litcrature, then to train work- The influence of the pupils reacts on ers and act as bishops in superintending the families and villages from which and directing the work. they come. A prosperous school at Lakawn, under Miss Fleeson and Mr. Our Sahbath-schools have one feature 'l'aylor, was commenced soon after the worthy of universal adoption. They station was established, and now a boys' embrace the old and the young, men school is in operation under Mr. Taylor, and women; in other words, the church who also superintends the Industrial and congregation studying the Scrip- School, leaving Dr. Peoples frec for tures. evangelistic work and the medical work in the absence of Dr. Briggs. Even A font of Laos type prepared by Dr. Utc last station at Lampoon has a good Peoples is a success, and the press in beginning in school work. Chieng l1ai under Mr. Collins is send- ing forth the printed Word of Gi>d. Last "nd not least, before we were The Gospel of Matthew revised, and ready for it, the evangelistic work had Acts translated, by Rev. E. B. McGilfurnished pupils for the Theological vary, have been published, and the Training School. Rev. Nan Tah was Gospel of John is now ready for the prepared for the ministry by the mem- press, while Mr. Wilson has translated bers of the Chieng Mai station in the in- the Psalms. The whole of the Scriptervals of other duties. A strong need tures are accessible to those who read had long been felt for an organized ef- Siamese, as most of Ollr Christians do. fort, and in Mr. Dodd, since joined by Mr. Irwin, the right men were found. Hitherto we have referred to the work Our ruling elders and others, who have in the Siamo-Laos States in the north of proved themselves efficient workers, Siam, which gave it the title of Nortlt have been encouraged to enter the Train- Laos Mission. Rccent explorations in ing School. It ha!! one feature of a the regions north of the Kingdom of model theological school. The teach- Siam have shown tbat the title NORTH ing is practical and biblical as well as Laos Mission is a misnomer. The easttheoretical, the Bible being the princi- ern and northeastern portion of British pal text-book. A portion of each day Burma and a large number of districts is devoted to evangelistic work, and on and towns subject to Yunnan, China, Sabbath the pnpils are sent out two by are inhabited by the Kerns and Lus, two, and the first school hour in the two large and numerous branches of week is devoted to hearing a report of the Laos family, who might be called their work, with criticisms and practical the Burmo and Chino-Laos. This is suggestions from teachers and feIIow- doubtless the original home of the pupils. Ttoenty-five were enrolled last whole Siamese and Laos family. These year, and at the last meeting of pres- tribes have retained more of their origbytery in December jive of the pupils inal characteristics, while the Siamese were licensed to preach the Gospel, one have developed a type of civilization of their own. A tour was taken the first flve months of 1893 by the Rev. Robert Irwin and thc writer, passing through the provinces of British Blll'Dla to the baptism of twenty·two, the first of the Sip Song Panna, a confederation of Lu Moosur race who had embraced the States under the jurisdiction of China. Gospel, was a red·letter dsy in my life. We visited about seventeen districts and Ch Boo Kaw, the first Moosur convert, towns, in all of which the Kern and Lu has since gone to his rest, exhorting his dialects of the Laos are spoken, and the people with his last breath to embrace written character is the same as that the Gospel. Besides the Moosurs, there used in our mission. The extent of the are the Kooies, the Kaws, the Maaos, race to the north, the large area in the Yows, the Ka Hoks, the Ka Lohs, which the Laos language is spoken, and the Lanteens, the Tai Luangs, the Ka the openness of the field were a revela- Moos, and Lemates and other tribes. tion to us. A missionary had never Like the Karens of Burma, but few of been in the region before, and the name these Hill tribes are Buddhists, and we of Christ was unknown. It is stating have reason to believe that many of the fact mildly when we say that we them are waiting for the Gospel. None were well received throughout the of them have written languages, and as whole region. We had a most cordial yet we have had to preach to them welcome from both rulers and people. through an interpreter in the Laos lan- guage, which most of the men under· The length of the tour precluded a stand but imperfectly. Their contiglong stay in each place, but we had uity to China has introduced the opium everywhere eager listeners to the Gos- vice among them, but they are hospitapel mesaage. Chieng Hoong, in north ble and industrious, and those not adlatitude 22°, the chief city of the Sip dicted to the use of opium are, for Song Punna, was the limit of the tour heathen tribes, moral. to the north. This confederation formerly paid tribute to Burma and China, The Presbyterian Mission of Siam and but the present Chow Fa of Chieng Laos together embrace the whole coun- Hoong was placed in authority by Yun- try from the Gulf of Siam to China, nan. The Laos race extended much and the Laos race alone must comprise further north and also east and west of three or four millions of people. How Chieng Hoong. There we crossed the shall that whole region be evangelized? Cambodia River and visited a number We need only the men and the means of towns to the east and south, and re- to occupy the whole field. crossed it at Chieng Lap. In two of the towns which we visited we were At the meeting of the Presbytery of invited to hold worship in the residence North Laos in 1892 a call was made for of the Chow Fa, where we found largv eighteen workers, not including those and attentive audiences. It was sad to needed for Nan and the Laos provinces leave so many places where they were and Hill tribes north of the Siamese disappointed at our short stay, and boundary. The Wood River Church, urged us to come again. Nebraska, has sent usfi'D6 workers, now on their way. Of these Mr. and Mrs. The length of this article, already too Shields will join Dr. and Mrs. Briggs long, allows the mention of only one at Praa, the new station opened by the other important fact. The whole re- famine. The other three, Rev. J. L. gion abounds in numerous Hill tribes Thomas, M.D., and wife, and Miss inhabiting the mountains on both sides Hatch,· and also Miss Wilson, go to of the Cambodia and its tributaries. Lakawn, and Mr. and Mrs. Phraner We have an interesting work already are waiting to establish a station in begun among the Yahoos or Moosurs. Chieng Hai when a physlcian can be Two of the most interesting months of obtained. my thirty.six years of mission life were spent in viaiting on foot the MQOSurs on MO'l'e than eighteen are still needed, of. the hills west of Chlt,ng Hai; and the whom at least three should be physi- cians, to occupy Rahang, a large town on the Southern Laos border and Nan all the men of His time and all other on the east, and the Burmo-Laos and times.

Chino-Laos and the Hill tribes in the Was Buddha His name?

north. For speedy and large returns No. It is the name of a state of for labor and means expended, it is mind.

doubtful whether a more promising Its signification ?

field is anywhere open to the Church. Illuminated ; or He who has perfect, We most earnestly request the prayers wisdom.

of the Church for laborers and success Did Buddha discover the cause of in giving them the Gospel. We would human misery ?

sound the Macedonian cry, " Come over At last He discovered it. As the and help us." Who will hear in it a light of the rising sun scatters the call, "The Lord hath need of thine" ? shades of night and reveals everything " The Lord hath need of THEE" ? to view, so the light of knowledge rose in His mind, and He saw clearly the Siam and Laos. Area 250,000 square causes of human suffering and the miles; population about 6,000,000, con- means of escaping them. sisting of one third Siamese, one third Laosians, and the remainder Chinese Did He have to make great efforts to and Malays. The prevailing religion is attain this knowledge? Buddhism. The Presbyterians (North) •have in the Laos country 10 ordained, 5 Yes; He had to conquer all the de- medical, 6 lady missionaries, and 1 or- fects, the desires, and the appetites dainednative; 8 churches and 1600 com- which deprive us of the sight of the municants ; and in the Siam Mission, 7 truth. ordained, 2 medical, 4 lady missionaries, and 1 native evangelist; 7 churches and What is the light which can disperse 330 communicants. The American Bap- our ignorance and drive away all tist Missionary Union also has a work troubles? in Bangkok chietly for the Chinese. The knowledge of the Four Noble Truths, as Buddha r:aIls them.

What are those truths? (1) That misery always accompanies existence; (2) that all modes of exist- ence result from passion or desire; (3) Unoccupied Pield8 will be the subject that there is no escape from existence of a paper in our June and July issues. except by destruction of desire; (4) the means of obtaining the destruction of desire.

Buddhi8m has been said to be the re- When we are in possession of the Four ligion of one third of the human race. Noble Truths, at what do we arrive?

Probably not over 100,000,000, how- At Nirvana.

ever, are in reality Buddhists. What is Nirvana?

The state of perfect repose, the ab- sence of desire, of illusion, of pain, the The following are some extracts from complete annulment of everything a Buddhist catechism: which constitutes physical man. Before What is a Buddhist? attaining Nirvana, man can be inces-'

He is one who professes to be a fol- santly born again; when he has attained lower of Our Lord Buddha. it he cannot be born again.

Was Buddha a God?

No. Buddhism aims at the destruction of Was He a man? sin as a disea.se and the practical ea;tinc- In form He was a man; but internally tion of the soul; Christianity compasses He was not like other men-that is, in the destruction of the disease and the mental and moral order He surpa~e~ 8alvation of the soul.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What shall atone for sina of omis8'ion the population; and therefore any stateon the part of editors and compositors! ment of the number is only an CIItimate. In the February issue of this REVIEW, Rev. H. V. Noyes in 1889 published a page 136, second column, third para· paper in the Oltinese Recorder, January graph, the somewhat astounding state- and February numbers, on .. Mohamment is made, that" of the nineteen medans in China." He gives the numprovinces of China proper, only Hunan ber as 20,000,000. Two thirds of these and Kwang·se have permanent mission were stated to be in the Northwest and stations." One little word-" no"-be- Southwest Provinces. The number ing omitted before the words .. mission stated to be in these two provinces is stations" turns the sentence completely greater than the wltole popUlation of the round. It should have read, "Only provinces. After the protracted war Hunan and Kwang-se have no perma- that was there to suppress a Mohammenent mission stations." The next sen- dan rebellion, more than half of the poptence, which gives the needy popula. ulation were found to have perished durtion of these two provinces, shows that ing the twenty years of war. I think the previous sentence must be wrong; 15,000,00() a large estimate for the present but we confess the blunder without Mohammedan population in China. The being able to account for its escaping Chinese are Oonfuciani8t8 as a nation. three proof-readers! Canton, Swatow, When these false religions are vaunted Amoy, Tamsui and Taiwanfol) in For· by anti-Christians, I do not like to see mosa, Foo Chow, Shanghai, Hankow, any undue credit given to them." Ningpo, Cheefoo, Tientsin, Pekin, etc., are well-known permanent mission sta- The MiBBiona7'1J Herald hints that a tions. movement is on foot among Christian Endeavor Societies to hold missionary Dr. Happer, the veteran missionary extension courses, following the lines from China, kindly calls attention to a that IlSve been followed to eKtend the few points in which there is a difference advantages of the universities to the of opinion; also a few typographical public. Study and investigation of the errors in the February REVIEW. As claims of foreign missions, under God's we care for accuracy far more than our blessing, cannot fail to be of vast beneown" consistency," we give Dr. Hap- fit, commensurate to the importance of per's letter: the topic. We have often thought that a plan not unlike that of the" uni- .. On page 136 and second column, versity extension" courses might be second line, the number of missionaries pursued with immense profit. Courses is stated to be 500 instead of 1500. [Dr. of lectures by the prominent authorities Gilbert Reid, in" Peeps into China," on missions might be arranged in varipage 188, gives 490 male missionaries. ous accessible centres. There is no Manifestly an error, as the China Inland reason why such men as Drs. Ellin- Mission alone has 600.-ED.] These I wood, Clark, Baldwin, McCabe, Gorregard as mistakes of the printer. Let don, Mudge, Gracey; Bishops Baldwin me call your attention to two items of and Nicholson; returned missionaries, errors on points that are of special in- such as Drs. Dennis, Happer, Mackay, terest now-viz., as to the number of KnOK, Butler, Boggs, and others tempo- Mohammedans and Buddhists in China. rarily or permanently at home again- You state, on page 136, first column, in a word, every man and woman who the number of the former to be 30,000,- is competent to speak in behalf of mis- 000. This, I think, is too .large an estimate. There is no reliable census of 8ioll&-~hould not be heard, and in cir· dental expenses, the pastors using their cumstances the most favorable. A sin· own discretion in regard to an offering gle address at a distance involves poor Sabbath morning in their own churche9 economy of time; but a series of ad· for their own denominational boards. dresses at contiguous points, and arrang· ed foi at successive times, might bring The Hermit Nation-Thibet. untofd good at a very slight cost of money or energy. Why not have a On Tuesday afternoon, January 7th, bureau of missionary lectures? Not a 1890, during the Week of Prayer, I money·making scheme, but a provision made an address at Mildmay, in Lonfor extending the blessing of informa· don, on "Prayer as a Power in the tion suffused with spiritual power! Opening of Nations to the Gospel." I gave several illustrations, from Turkey. Apropos of this matter, we have be· Siam, Sandwich Islands, etc. I felt fore us a program of the Missionary moved to say to that very devout band Institute in connection with the Illinois of disciples there gathered, that it was Christian Endeavor Union. It may my conviction that there should be help others to give the following items definite, united, believing supplication of information: for the immediate opening of T hibet to the messengers of Christ: whereupon RULES OF THE EXTENSION COURSE. there was a season of prayer for this par· ticular object, and prayer of unusual 1. An application to the Christian power and earnestness. Endeavor State Superintendent of Mis· sions, signed by the presidents of all I have naturally watched with very Christian Endeavor societies in the special interest the subsequent developtown, with the approval of their pas· ments in Thibet. And now not only do tors, and a pledge of the active super- we find that that heroic woman, MIss vision of the course by the Endeavor Annie Taylor, has been penetrating the societies. Thibetan frontier~ from Sikkim, daring poison and assassination, but actually 2. Arrangements for a mass meeting reaching to within three days' journey of the evangelical churches each night of Lassa, the capital, and claiming for selected for the addresses. Sunday God every foot of ground her feet trod evenings are preferred, if possible. on! And now a Thibetan pioneer mis- sion is organized. Miss Taylor appears 3. Missionary sermons to be preached in Britain to secure a dozen men to go by the evangelical pastors each Sunday out to Darjeeling, India, and master the morning prior to the mass meetings. strange speech of the Lama worship· pers, so as to be ready to enter when 4. Arrangements for a Union confer· the two-leaved gates open. ence and prayer service for missionary workers on the afternoons prior to the Just now another link in the chain is mass meetings. supplied. God seems to be using the same means to open Thibet that He 5. Assurance of the active co-opera· used at Philippi's jail to open the door tion. of the missionary societies in the into Europe-the earthquake I We local churches. quote a recent account : 6. Payment of the travelling expenses, "The calamity which has befallen and free entertainment of the speakers. Thibet would seem to afford the oppor- tllnity which Christians have long 7. Ample notice through the local waited for. For years that country press both before and after the meet- haq been most jealously guarded against ings. the intrusion of even transient visit- ors. Only at long intervals, ann after 8. An invitation to all Christian En- great efforts, have travellers succeeded deavor Missionary societies and churches in the district to· send delegates to the meetings.

9. No collection to be made at the mass meetings, except for actual inci· in even passing through the country; Christian truth. FQr despite the pOltie and it has been utterly out of the ques- fancy which invests non·Christian re- ligious systems with an aureole of sanction to establish any missionary enter- tityand beauty, they have been weighed prise in it, though there have been prep- and found wanting in power to meet the deepest wants of mankind. Whatarations made to avail of the least ever their rightful place may have been opening. under Providence in the education of humanity; whatever the virtues they " Now comes the news that a great are calculated to promote among peoples earthquake has destroyed several Bud- in a certain stage of mental'or material dhist monasteries, causing large loss of development; however beautiful the theory, or elevated the ethics, which life, and the Grand Lama himself ap- some of them embody or enjoin-we cannot accept them as a substitute for pears to have perished in the catastro- Christianity or withhold its higher ligh~ from those who sit beneath their phe. This last occurrence can hardly shadow." fail to shake rudely the system of pure There is much curiosity felt to know Buddhism existing in Thibet, and to who the author of this article is.

prepare the way for the preaching of the Gospel.

.. The missiouaries who have long hovered upon the southwestern boun- dary of the country will hardly fail to avail themselves of such a providential opening. For this familiarity with the geography and local peCUliarities of the situation- in Thibet are essenthtl pre- requisites to a successful prosecution of the work, and we expect to hear that it has been entered upon at the earliest moment."

A late number of the London Quar- The monetary crisis imperils all misterly Review pays a remarkably generous sion work. The Presbyterian Board but just tribute to the work of foreign was threatened in March with a debt of missions. The anonymous writer claims $150,000. The Church Missionary Sothat philology, geography and ethnog- ciety was $175,000 behind. Mildmay raphy, comparative religion and cog- and the Y. M. C. A. of London each nate sciences have all been greatly in- $25,000 in debt. debted to those who have gone to bear the Gospel into the depths of continents That was a most notable conversion hitherto untrodden by Europeans, or to the ranks of the Salvation Army in into territories where death threatens the case of Prince Galitzin, of Russia. the intruder. After cordially conced- On a recent tour round the world in ing the material advantages of mission- the interests of the Imperial Geographary work, the writer adds: "It is too ical Society of St. Petersburg, he was late to speak of efforts as futile or fanatic in Washington in October, 1893, and which have literally girdled the globe there he attended a Salvation Army with a chain of missionary stations, and meeting; he was much impressed, and, those who now speak scornfully of mis- returning another evening, became It. sions are simply men behind their age." convert, and has since consecrated him- Then the grand opportunities for world- self and his life to the work of the wide missionary work are emphasized, Army. He prcposes to carryon Salvaand these remarkable words are added: tion Army work in Siberia, and has ., The heathen oracles are dumb, their gone to London to consult with Gentemples are decaying, their philosophies eral Booth with respect to his plans. are undermined, their creeds are honey- He is tall and stately, forty-five years com bed with distrust under the advance old, with refined features and expresof Western civilization, and the one sive eyes. He says, "I have given up supreme question is Whether their place my life to God and the Salvation Army. is to be filled by the adoption of an ag- I am so thankful that I have at last nostic morality or by the acceptance of found a use for myself and my income." Robert Louis Stevenson, writing from On the other hand, the editor has a the South Seas, says that he was preju- letter from a correspondent who in· diced against missions, but that his quires whether the REVIEW is only a prejudices have been annihilated. Pre8byterian organ! And he says that " Those who deblatterate against mis- a Wesleyan friend of his complains sions have only one thing to do, to come that "there is nothing in the REVIEW and see them on the spot." No fair- about the Methodists and their work."

minded man can see for himself the To show how groundless this com- work of the missionaries in foreign plaint is and how ignorantly it is made, lands and not come to the same conclu- we call attention to a letter of our val· sion. uable Methodi8t associate editor, Rev.

J. T. Gracey, D.D., to whom the com- Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, in a letter plaint was submitted. His reply may to the New York Wo1'ld, nailed to the at least serve to show what a Methodist doorpost the lies of a certain Dr. Ruel thinks of the undenominational charac- B. Karib, concerning the cost and char- ter of the REVIEW. He says: acter of Presbyterian missions in Per- " I have heard no intimation till now sia. He triumphantly exposes these as of any lack in the pan·denominational flagrant falsehoods, and reveals the character of the REVIEW. Methodists whole animus of their author, remind- certainly have no right to complain, ing us of the famous retort: "The nor have I ever had a hint that they allegation8 are fal8e, and the alligator did. I do recall no article ever sent by know8 it." He also says that other in- a Methodist that has not appeared in dependent testimony shows him a fraud. full, while many other contributions A native Persian, licentiate of Pittsburg have not been used on account of length Presbytery, present at the ministerial or for other reasons. Rev. Dr. S. L. gathering where Dr. Karib was "investi- Baldwin and Rev. Dr. Sutherland, gated," testified that for gross immoral- both secretaries of Methodist boards, ity he was driven out of Persia.- And furnished articles last year. Bishop so another assault on missions is traced Thoburn, of India, was a contributor; to an infernal source. so was Dr. C. W. Drees, Superintendent of Methodist Missions in South America. Mr. W. ~ Sherman, of Washington, Dr. O. W. Oushing reviewed Dr. But- Ind., sends to the 'Volunteer fund the ler's book on Mexico, both author and generous sum of $26.10, and accompa- reviewer being Methodists. Rev. O. P. nies it with a letter, in which he says, Hurd and Rev. H. C. Stuntz, both of .. My heart has been greatly gladdened India, are Methodists. My own brother, by the perusal of the January number a Methodist preacher, Consul at Fooof the REVIEW. Your bold and cour_ chow, China, and Mrs. Gracey furnished ageous words against the popular in- articles. The index of authors in the last iquities of these perilous times and in two volumes shows about one eighth behalf of the coming kingdom are es· Methodists. The April number, 1892, pecially exhilarating. I am exceed- International Department, was wholly ingly eager to have this thoroughly by Methodists and about Methodist misevangelical journal in thehands of many sions. Mr. HeU Ohatelain, one of our of the Lord's poor saints. Accordingly most learned contributors, was for a time I send you a draft on New York for connected with Bishop Taylor's West the volunteer fund." Our brother has African work, and Miss L. M. Latimer, our thanks for the donation, but even with Methodist work in Mexico. Rev. more for his helpful words of encour· James Mudge, D.D., served the same agement. This REVIEW aims to be denomination in India for ten years. absolutely faithful to the truth and the Hev. David S. Spencer, of Japan, Rev. kingdom of our Lord. J. E. Robinson, of India, both preRid. ing elders, have contributed to the last two volumes, 8S has Dr. Masters, of San Francisco, and Mr. Meakin, of the famed Budgett Methodist family of Wesleyans in England. Rev. John R. Hykes, Methodist missionary in Central China, now Bible Society's agent at Shanghai, furnished a ten-page article. I have not in this enumeration gone outside of the past two volumes. nor bought a large tract of land of the SuI· exhausted even these, nor referred to tan, near the Jordan, and intends to my own contributions and editorials. found there a large Jewish colony. Life and property in that region have Methodist missions have been kept as been more secure for the last fifteen years owing to the military station eswell to the front as Methodist authors tablished there by the government, elected in their contributions. If these which has also built a bridge over the Jordan to facilitate communication behave not been made strongly denomi·. tween Jerusalem and the valleys beyond the river, Whence the Holy City obtains national, it is doubtless because of t.he most of its cereals.

undenominational character of the mag- A curious relic of British mission azine. But this holds of other authors work exists in Russia, near Patigorsk, as well. Baptists (North, South, Cana- and within sight of the range of the Caucasus – viz., the little colony of dian), Reformed (Dutch), American Karras, an old mission station of the Free Church cf Scotland. At present Board, and other denominations are it is chiefly inhabited by Germans, and freely represented in our pages, not ex- the church services are held in that lanceptionally, but continually. And the guage. There are, however, still left a few children of the mission converts smaller societies have not been neg- who can speak English. Among the lected, nor have "independent" mis- community are persons of Circassian and Tartar blood, whose fathers were sionaries or societies, such as the China the fruit of the old mission. This col- Inland. In whatever else the REVIEW ony is independent of all ecclesiastical superiors, and is ruled in aocordance has succeeded or failed, it certainly has with the ordinances of the Free Church maintained its claim to be ecumenical of Scotland. The mission was origiin its character ; and it has reason to be nally commenced in the reign of Alexgrateful that not only so many denom- ander I., and suppressed in that of his inations have furnished its contributors, successor Nicholas. but also that theso repres~nt so many missionary sooieties in all parts of Amedoa, and several in Europe, while every section of the missionary world has taken part in the authorshIp of its pages. I am not writing a prospectus, but reviewing un fait accompli.

"Meeting, as I do, annually a hundred missionaries a year for a week at the Jnternattonal Missionary Union, f;:om all parts of the world and of all sooieties, and in constant correspondenco with missionaries of all shades of opinion to the ends of the earth, I think I have never heard from anyone of them a tint or suggestion that the REVIEW was not broadly charitable and fair. Whatever critioisms come do not touch the question of denominationalism."

For those who oare for a mathemati- The girls' seminary at Wellington, oal estimate, the following may be in- Capo Colony, has a faculty of twenty teresting : instructors, and numbers on its alumnre more than a thousand descendants of The late Rev. R. Steel, D.D., of Syd- English, Dutch, and French settlers. ney, New South Wales, estimates that, This school was founded some twenty in one hundred years, at a cost of $10,- years ago, is entirely self-supporting, 000,000, some threo hundred and fifty and its pupils have competed successislands have been evangelized, with fully at Cape Town in the university five. hundred thousand now in the and government examinations. Miss churches. This would be at the rate Abby Ferguson is the principal, and it of five thousand convertR a year, and at may be questioned whether a.ny one an expenditure of only $20 for eaoh agency is doing more for Africa's evansoul redeemed. gelization and enlightenment. The graduates of the school are scattered all A report is abroad that Baron Ed- ·over Africa south of the Soudan, as mond de Rothschild, whose presence at wives of missionaries, ministers, or Constantinople has been of material ad- merchants, or themselves teachers of vantage to his colonies in Palestine, has schools. We have always felt the warmest in- ly waited for. This story of faith, prayterest in the great work of the Euphrates er, heroic devotion, suff&ing almost to College at Harpoot, in Turkey in Asia, martyrdom with abounding joy in God, which has exercised so beneficent an in- is just what is needed for this degenerfiuence. ate day. It sounds like the Acts of the Apostles. We propose to make extracts Its field is all of Northeastern Turkey and further references to its contents in Asia to the Persian border and the from time to time. Meanwhile, let southeastern part of Russia; the terri- every man and woman who would. tory in which it is the only higher in- know more of a life hid in God and reetitution of learning, covering 200,000 vealing His power read these pages. square miles, with a population of T.b.ey will be read with tears of joy. 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom are Armenians. Of books which deserve mention, we call especial attention to Murdered Mill· The college seeks to give a compre- iIJ'TUJ, a very condensed and comprehenhensive, practical, Christian education sive plea for medical missions by George to its pupils, and to introduce the Gospel D. Dowkontt, M.D., of New York into the old Armenian Church, which is City. Within sev~nty-six pages here arousing to the importance of an edu- are compressed facts which might be cated and morally upright clergy. spread over volumes. Dr. Cuyler's keen pen furnishes a striking introduc- Rev. J. L. Barton, for eight years a tion. Dr. Dowkontt wastes no time in missionary in Turkey, now succeeds apologies, but enters in. media8 res. He Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.O., as president. shows that the atrocious and absurd and cruel system of native medical treat- The McAll mission work in America ment in Africa, China, India, Siam, etc., has suffered a very great loss in the is virtual murder, and demands on death of Mrs. Frances Lea Chamber- every humane and Christian principle lain, who for so many years has been our prompt interposition. He shows intimately connected with this work. also the connection of medical work She died on February 16th, in Califor- with missions, and how it is the key to nia, where she had gone with her hus- many a difficult position. E'DfII'1Ibody band in pursuit of health. She was a ought to have this little book, published woman of remarkable character. Her at the office of the Medical Miasionary executive ability, wedded to a feminine Rewrd. 118 East Forty-fifth Street, sympathy and a fervent spirituality, New York. made a rare combination of gifts and graces. Her holy enthusiasm and con- The managing editor acknowledges secration had been the motive power of $5 "from a friend" in Chelsea, Mass.• the machinery of the auxiliary of which which will be devoted as desired, to the she was president; and when she was help of one who is seeking to enter the withdrawn, it seemed as though no one mission field. could take her place. Her husband has furnished a beautiful tribute to her, The Sabbath-school army in the in the shape of an account of her last United States claim 12,000,000 children, hours, and which appears in the McAll and half that number in Great Britain, Rewrd. She died beautifully, as she studying the same Bible lessons. In had lived. India, China, and even in Egypt, are fonnd 2,000,000 more who read the same Part 1. of The Story of the Ohina In- Bible verses weekly. land Missiun, by Miss M. Geraldine Guinness, and an introduction by J. Hudson Taylor, hJ!.S been issued by ~Iorgan & Scott,London ; and Part II. will be eager-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLJGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign and teachings, but a confession of Periodioals. Christ the Saviour. The man confesses concerning himself that he is a sinner, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, who feels hill need of a Redeemer; con- MASS. cerning Jesus Christ, that He is the only, all·sufficient Saviour, to whom one NETHERLAl!oo1)S INDIA. commits himself and trusts Him, whom one will serve, Him alone, Him en- -We in Christendom have become so tirely, through a life according to His very wise in the laws of nature that we Gospel. Missions do not aim, may not do not seem to have very much more aim, at the propagation of any particuse for the God of nature. Our God is ular church doctrines, but at the imvery apt to be either a helpless essence plantation in the convert's hearts.of an residing in things, with no power of act- active Christianity brought by Jesus ing with personal energy upon them, or and kept alive by Him."-Maededeelinelse a deistic mechanic who has framed Den '/Jan weDe bret NederlandBche Zendelthe world and stares at it from outside, inggenoot8chap (Reports from the Netherletting it go as it may after being once lands Missionary Association). wound up. But outside of our overdone wisdom, the Father is still wont to " The Bible at the Batavia Exhibition. reward the simplicity of faith with the -After a postponement of twelve days, fruits of faith. Herr CHRISTIANSEN, to prove the truth of the peculiar Indoof Sumatra, writes: "The Lord does Dutch proverb, 'Hast u lang eaam' not leave Himself without witness [Make haste slowly], the Exhibition was among our Christians, of which I could opened on August 12th at 11 A.M. by adduce various examples. One Sunday His Excellency, the Governor·General of I had preached upon James 5 : 14–16. Netherlands India, amid the pomp and Without any solicitation of mille the vanities that generally attend such occa· elders, the same evening, proceeded to sions. the home of a Christian child that was sick unto death. in order to bring the "The day was observed as a Bank message heard into practical applica- Holiday in the majority of the business tion. They moved the parents to con- houses, and everyone took the opporfess their sins, and prayed with them tunity to make the day as jovial as posfor the recovery of their child; and be- sible; but neither on this day nor since hold, in half an hour it was well. Nor have I noticed one man the worse for is this the only case among us, though drink, nor in any way behaving himit is the most striking. in which the self unseemly. The native industry prayer of faith has saved the sick after sheds, well filled with interesting modhope had expired."- Berichte der Rhein· els of their many ingenious inventions iachen MiaBionB- GeaelZschaft. -houses, tools, weapons, cooking uten- sils, clothing, etc.-form an attractive -" Missions form churches formed and interesting resort for foreigners; out of hc;iathens and Mohammedans. and the contents of the foreign indus- Whoever abaudons the heathen worship try sheds are inspected with wonder by received from his fathers, or turns away the natives and Chinese. from the false prophet, is received on confession into the Christian fellowship. " An interesting collection of the Holy Where missions are well understood and Scriptures, in more than forty languages intelligently guided this is no confession and dialects, testifies to the extensive of articles of belief or of distinctive ideas and most important work of the Brit-

EXTltACTS AND T:RANSLATIONB

ish and Foreign Bible Society in emanci- endeavors to argue away the truth of pating the souls of the enthralled mill- the divinity of Christ; the Bengalee ions 1ri these regions. It is the most approaches with bows and flattering important exhibit in the foreign indus· unction offered in broken Englis!J., in- try shed for the welfare of India's mill· spects the Bengalee Gospels, and quietly ions, and yet the most despised and sar- laying them aside, passes on with the castically criticised. promise to return another day; the Baba·Chinaman inspects, questions, " Situated in the midst of a sea of in- beats down the price, reads a chapter toxicating drinks, and facing the central or two, and out of 'kasihan' (compas- open space used as a drinking saloon, the sion) for the seller purchases one or two Bible stand is ' a light in a dark place.' copies; the Chinese immigrant (sin- On one side, facing the drink exhibits, keh) smiles and chatters, and if you are two cases filled with open Bibles in happen to mention the name of' Yaso' different languages, and in the centre a (Jesus), tells you that you speak Chinese missionary map of Netherlands India, very well, waves his hands in the air, with the stations or depots of the Brit· and again smiling, moves on clumsily ; ish and Foreign Bible Society marked the Frenchman. with his pseudo polite- with arrows; above this map, in letters ness, defends himself behind the pale six inches long, is the text, < The Word of Rome ; the psalm-loving Dutchman of the Lord endureth forever,' and un- seeks a psalm-book; the member of the derneath the map the text, ' Wine is a new school (Moderns) seeks the Old mocker, strong drink is raging; and Testament only; the unbeliever dis- , whosoever is deceived thereby is not parages the utility of Bible dissemina- wise,' both texts being in the Dutch tion, and obnoxiously cursing and jeer- language. Fronting the drinking saloon ing, orders a 'bittertje' (gin and bit- are two large book-cases, also filled up ters) from one of the waiters in the with open Bibles; and between these is drinking saloon opposite. a board twelve feet by fi ve covered with the Dutch national colors-orange, red, "Many other nationalities visit. the white and blue-and with the name of Bible stand, and it would tire the reader the society printed consecutively upon to relate all that happens from day to these colors in Dutch, English, German, day. About 30,000 tracts and booklets and French. In front of these are three have been given away at the Bible stand; tables cove:red with open Bibles in many and it is sad that no efforts are made languages, from among which ten to by the Dutch Chris~ians to reach the thirty Bibles, New Testaments, and thousands who attend this show. I can- portions are sold to different individuals not find a single person who is willing every day except Sundays. to help me distribute tracts; the gen- eral opinion that dominates the Chris- "It is very interesting to notice the tiana here is that it injures the European different characters that pass by, and pre8tige. This semi-Christianity has a to hear their peculiar remarks. The chilling influence upon the lives of the calm, grave, business-like Armenian unconverted thousands of Batavia, and comes and asks for the New Ararat consequently empty chairs are conspic- Armenian Bible, and handles every uous in the churches, and the Sunday portion of the Holy Scriptures with is the great feast day of the week and is great reverence; the superstitious, fanat- desecrated by 'corso-carnivals,' horse- ical Mohammedan, with his troubled races, horse and other cattle shows at the features, spits upon the ground, and Exhibition. etc. I do not wish to phari- will not touch the Book of the' Kafirs ; , saically judge our Dutch friends, but I the indifferent, joke-loving, superficial wish the readers of these lines to pray native makes the unanswerable defence, for' Java's million8.' "-A. W. HURST when asked to buy, 'Tidak ada duwit ' Bo:a.ur, in the J£alagBia J£688a(J6 (M. E.). (I have no money) ; the sarcastic Arab

&ENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-What cowards European officials adulterated Christianity; nay, that in in the East Indies, British or Dutch, are the papacy we cannot fail to recognize apt to be when it comes to honoring a sort of anti-Christianity; that the their Christian profession in the face of modern Catholic missionary work espagans or Moslems I They are thus pecially presents itself as an antagonist earning the contempt of their subjects, of the pure Gospel, and that it is a duty who cannot understand how a man can to assume toward it not merely a defenprofess a religion and yet be ashamed sive but an aggressive attitude. The of it. The MaanillJericltt of the Nether- discussion of this question was of such lands Missionary Society, giving ac- a temper as might well have afforded count of Brother Wijngaarden's baptism the Catholics an example. 'l'here was of his first converts at Deli, remarks: nothing apparent like blind hostility or " To' Brother Wijngaarden's regret, the bitter hate, but a zealous endeavor to Controller, who was his guest. left Deli distinguish even in aduZterated Christhe day before the baptism, in order not tianity the Christianity. and in proselyto set an offieial stamp on the proceed- tizing energy the element of missionary ings by his presence. And yet by his zeal. At the same time it was clearly withdrawal he led the Battaks to sup- recognized that a friendship with Rome pose that something was going on which is impossible; that every compliance is he would Hever not see)' (1 use the interpreted as weakness, and every con- Dutch word here identical with our cession is sure to be abused. Accordfamiliar English word.) "Repeatedly ingly this was the conclusion: (1) public officers, higher and lower, have There must be no refusal to Catholic very cheerfully consented to be pres- missionaries. even when making aggresent at Mohammedan ceremonies! How sions upon a Protestant fiold, of the love much more rapid would be the advance due to all lllen; (2) but all intimacy of Christianity in our East Indies if- with them should be avoided; (3) not a while doing all honor to the religious foot of land should voluntarily be reneutrality which the State must of linquished to tbem; (4) but all permitcourse observe-the European officials ted means should be used to check their were at liberty to exhibit their personal advance; (5) and where possible the sympathy and were not ashamed of ground should be preoccupied. On the their Christian profession." whole, it is clear that here so much, not to say everything depends upon the THm CONTINENT. circumstances and the persons, that the truly evangelical missionary will ;not -At the Bremen Missionary Confer- bind himself to certain inflexible rules, ence, among other points, it was also but in each particular case will solicit discussed What attitude is to be as- wisdom and guidance from above_ sumed toward Roman Catholic mission- Would God we might do all this so aries. The excellent Cal~oer MonatBhliit- completely as to give every singleter remarks: .. There, also, there are minded, even if not every zealous two opposing views. The one begins Roman Catholic the impression that with this position: The Catholics, too, fundamentally there is a more genuinely are Christians; their baptism is recog- Christian and apostolic course of connized by us also; we cannot but rejoice duct pursued in the evangelical misover every heathen who becomes a Cath- sions than in his own !" olic; there are among the Catholic missionaries many sincere and self-sacrific- -The &enska Mi8siomfih'bundet (Swcing men. The conclusion is that we dish Missionary Union), the organ of should assume toward them as friendly the Waldenstrilmian free churches, has and respectful an attitude as possible. 43 missionary agents, almost double The other view emphasizes the position that of 1888. The income for 1892 was that the Roman Church presents an $82,000. The three stations on the

le84.] ENGLISH

Congo have increased to five, with sev· are carried on. Let the Congo sweep eral out-stations. "The stations are away one life after the other, the ranks equipped with a number of stone build- are ever filled afresh-nay, more workers ings; transportation is arranged for; offer than can be used. Multiplied as the training of the natives, younger and are the exertions and privations involved elder, to work has been taken in hand; in the calling, they do not deter; the schools are provided for both sexes, number of the missionaries keeps growchildren and adults. There are 193 ing. Although the missionaries of the school- children, 78 church – members. China Mission, the Holiness League, About a dozen native helpers are labor- and the Alliance Mission are sent out ing; an evangeliot training school has without any assurance of a fixed supbeen established in Diadia. which also port, receiving only so much as suffices gi ves them more general instruction of for the simplest necessities. yet one misa simple character. God's word is zeal· sionary–Carlson, of the Holiness League ously proclaimed at the principal and -whose heart has been pierced by the out·stations as well as in the neighbor. wretched lot of outcast Chinese, out of ing Villages. Translations are proceed. this saves enough to maintain an asying, and a native paper is issued."- lum, into which he transports them on Pastor BERLIN, in Allgemeim Mi88ions· his back. There is here a wealth of con- Zeitachrift· fidence and joy of faith which may well put many to shame. Obedience to the -The Union has also missions in Lord's will even to death, heedfulness Algiers, the Ural :Mountains, Caucasia. of the Lord's intimations and directions China, and is about establishing one in in great things and small. burning zeal Cashgar. It has abandoned its Persian for the salvation of souls, life in and mission, and has transferred that in from the Word of God, unwearied con- Alaska to American Swedes. The two tinuance in prayer and intercession- Swedish missionaries murdered in China here is the strength of these men and were of this society. women. They direct their eyes even to the ends of the earth; no work is too -The Swedish :Mission in China, great for them; no difficulty holds founded in 1887 by Eric Folke, has ad- them back; no danger intimidates vanced rapidly, favored by the peculiar them. Though a good dem of enthuinterest felt in Sweden for China. Its siastic extravagance may be interminincome in 1888 was $1392 ; in 1892 it gled with all this, there is yet abunwas $5832. It works in close union dance of holy fire glowing here ; and, with the China Inland Mission. therefore, we may well confide that these labors and sacrifices will also bring gain -Herr Berlin, after subjecting the for the kingdom of God. In missions, various Free Church missionary move- too, it is seen that God can overrule t.he ments of Sweden, with their slight errors of men, and turn into bl8ssing measure of organization at home and for the world what has been done for abroad and their comparative neglect of he ho nor of His name." preparation, to a temperate but searching criticism, nevertheless adds: "One English Notes. thing must not be overlooked in these forms of missionary activity. :Much as BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON, LONDON. there is in them at variance with the plan of missions as hitherto developed (Jentral London Mission.-It is with among Germanic Christians [a term in- special pleasure we record the advance cluding Germans, Dutch, Scandinavi- of this enterprising mission which has ans, and Anglo-Saxons], yet it must be as its object the occupation of the Cenacknowledged with what personal de- tral Soudan. Three of the missionaries votion and enthusiasm, with what zeal are left at Gabes, where a new training and heroism of self-sacrifice these labors

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

):lome has been opened, while six others united because equally baptized in the occupy the training home in Tripoli. .. One Spirit." What led to more than Mr. Hermann Harris, the Moses of the one fervent expression of thanksgiving expedition, left Gabes on January 17th was the cheering fact that from ¥ay for Kano, taking with him Mr. Dick. 1st, 1894, the residence of British sub- This journey is immense, and involves jects will be permitted at Yatung, in the passage across the Desert of Sahara Thibet, in accordance with the commer- to the populous negro kingdom of cial treaty newly passed between the Sokoto. Another detachment of this British-Indian Government and that mission contemplates reaching the cen· country, so long closed against the tre of the Soudan by way of the Niger. foreigner. The public meeting on the Mr. Holt has made the proposition, and evening of the same day was of a most two young men have offered to accom- enthusiastic description. Exeter Hall, pany him. The cost of carrying this if not packed, was almost filled. Miss scheme into effect is estimated at £400. Taylor gave a lengthened account of The intention is to start by way of the Lord's dealings with her, and ex- Lagos, and to pass through Ibadan, plained how the land of Thibet had been Oyo, !lorin, and Rabba, and thus to laid as a heavy burden from the Lord reach Sokoto, the largest of the negro on her heart. The meeting, While kingdoms of the Central Soudan. This deeply touched by the narrative of her mission is closely connected with the adventures in Thibet and the degree to Pentecostal League under the leadership which the element of personal danger of Mr. Reader Harris, the headquarters entered into it, were even more affected of which are Speke Hall, Battersea, by the honoring testimony which she London, S. W. I may add that the bore to the Lord's presence with her Pentecostal League is interdenomina- through all. No danger, or suffering, tional in its spirit and aim. or privation could even for the moment damp her joy or break her peace. In Persia.-It is reported that the work- Thibet, amid the absence of every outers among the Moslems in Persia are ward cOllfort, she carried heaven in her being much cheered; that the young own heart. Christians are showing increased zeal for the spread 0 f the Gospel, while the num- Five of the band-two from Scotland, ber of Mohammedan inquirers in regu- two from England, and one from Norlar attendance at the Persian services on way-gave brief, earnest testimonies, Sundays is sufficient to afford the mis- after which the whole band united in sionaries great thankfulness. singing" Anywhere with Jesus." Be- fore the meeting closed Pontso gave an The Thibetan Pioneer MilJJlion.-This address in the Thibetan tongue, which missionary bark may be said to have Miss Taylor interpreted. been formally launched on Friday, February 16th, 1894. In the afternoon North Africa Mi88ion.-This mission a gathering for prayer was held in the has wonderfully developed and sprcad smaller room of Exeter Hall, which was within a brief space, and much precious largely attended. All the members of seed has been sown for which only a the Thibetan band were there, along small return is apparent as yet. " Bewith Miss Annie R. Taylor and her fore the first missionaries landed in Al- Thibetan attendant Pontso. James giers in 1881 there were no Protestant Mathieson, Esq., presided, and Dr. missionaries or Bible agents to the Mo- Maxwell, a missionary veteran, said a hammedans or heathen from Egypt to few words of stimulating address. The the Atlantic, and from the Meditermeeting, however, mainly consisted of ranean to the Senegal, Lower Niger, a continuous stream of intercession, in and Congo, a district more than one .which brethren and sisters equally hundred times larger than England. Now there are nearly eighty missionaries of the North Africa Mission, besides suffice, though he had but a moderate several who have been initiated by it, force at his disposal, to check the horand who are working independently; rible operations of those slave raiders and several more sent out by societies who had desolated the heart of Central stirred up by hearing of North Africa's Africa during past ages. In the second needs and God's blessing on this mis- place, the possession of Uganda meant sion. Altogether, counting the agents the opening out of the Eastern Soudan. and colporteurs of the Bible Society, Bishop Tucker contested the idea that there are over 100 laborers for God, the Soudan could be penetrated from where, in 1881, there was not one among Suakim from the north-the true door the Moslems. ·The Gospel of John has was, in his view, through Uganda, and been translated into Kabyle, and the it was by this passage that the eighty Gospel of :M:atthew into Riffian by the millions of people living there would Bible Society ; other portions are trans- be reached, civilized, and brought unlated into Kabyle and are being print- der the influence of Christianity. ed. " Large tracts of country, however, in North Africa are still unevangelized_ Bulgaria. -While Bulgaria cannot be The vast Salwra, which has a few scat- described as an unoccupied field, its tered millions of Berber and Arab in- spiritual condition, according to Basil habitants, has no missionary. Egypt Keuseff, a native, now in missionary itself has 540 towns, with a population training in England, is deplorable. He of f~om 2000 to 40,000 each, without describes the Greek Church in Bulgaria any regular Gospel agency. "All that as "dead and indifferent ;" the clergy has been done is as nothing to what re- as "ignorant and immoral;" the inmains to be done before the peoples of telligent class as " sceptics and infidels." North Africa are evangelized." Mr. Keuseff recognizes the work done by American brethren in spreading Mr. Edward H. Glenny, the honor- Gospel truth among the people, and the able secretary of the above mission, has service rendered by the British and recently returned from a tour in Moroc- Foreign Bible Society's translation of co. He says, "The impression formed the Scriptures and by that society's colon my mind by visiting the cities and porteurs. But he feels that the great towns of El Koar, Fez, Mequinez, need demands an accession of help, and Larache, and Arzilla, and by travers- would be glad to hear from anyone ing 300 or 400 miles of country in North who would be willing to join him in Morocco, was to deepen my feeling of evangelizing that land. "The language the utter hopelessness in which the fol- of Bulgaria is phonetic and easy to lowers of the false prophet are sunk; a learn. The climate is one of the healthihopelessness which enters into every de- est in Europe." Besides, there is ., ampartment of life-religious, political, ple scope for all kinds of evangelistic and social; and yet when we compare work." Mr. Keuseff's address is Cliff our experiences with a few years ago, College, Curbar, Sheffield, England. how thankful we ought to be that the country is as open to the Gospel as it Priestly defectionfrom Rome in France. now is I" -We are somewhat startled to learn that at the present time there are, in all Bi8hop Tucker on Uganda.-In the parts of France, priests who have lost course of a recent address on Uganda, all confidence in the papacy, and desire delivered in Durham, Bishop Tucker, to step out into Gospel light and liberin regretting the death of Sir Gerald ty. Professor L. J. Bertrand, who is Portal, spoke of some of the resultant now staying at 21 Upper Woburn Place, advantages of Great Britain's possession London, W. C., is the director of a of Uganda. First of all, it meant free- work the object of which is to extend dom for the slave. The presence of a to all French priests wishing to leave British representative in Uganda would Rome a helping hand. Mr. Bertrand will never ask the Emperor of all the says, " There is at the present time a Russias where it may set its foot." great movement among the priests of France; and I have lettcrs from all -The latest and best estimates put parts, and even from Rome. jesuitically down the population of the world as defying me to gi ve names and addresses. 1,479,700,000. Of this horde 826,000,000 All the same, well-known priests, first live in Asia, 357,000,000 in Europe, canons, abbots, proCessors, and semina- 164,000,000 in Africa, and 122,000.000 in rists write to me, ,. Go on with your North and South America. In the face work. You have chosen the best way of these large figures, the population of for a religious reform, which we all the United States does not seem so imwant iu France. Put fire to the very mense after all. nest. As soon as you succeed you will seA that if we love and adore Christ we -Of the 1,480,000,000 of the earth's hate the Gltu1·c!t. But what can we do? inhabitants, the Emperor of China holds We know nothing of the world; we sway over 400,000,000; the Queen of are fit for nothing in the world; and England rules or protects 380,000,000 ; the Concordat says explicitly that a the Czar of Russia is dictator to 115,- Reman priest cannot be a Protestant 000.000; Francc, in the republic, dc· pastor without his B.A. degree and pendencies and sphercs of influence, four years at the Protestant theological has 70,000,000 subjects; the Emperor seminary! • .. Thousands of French of Germany, 55,000,000; the Sultan Roman priests would leave their Church of Turkey, 40,000,000; the Emperor to-morrow if they were not to be obliged of Japan, 40,000,000; and the King of to beg for their daily bread." With Spain, 27,000,000-two' thirds of the respect to Mr. Bertrand's work, known population of the globe under the govas the (]J}uvre des Pr6t1'es Gonvertis, it ernment of 5 rulers. should be noted that it does not exist for the benefit of unfrocked or disgraced -A Kentuckian who visited Korea priests, but for the guidance and help presented to the king a bottle of whiskey of such as, through compulsion of en- as a sample of the chief product of his lightened conviction, wish to leave the native State. Christian people in Ken- Church of Rome. tucky have since sent to the king a beautiful copy of the Bible to show that THE KINGDOM. the State has something better.

-" The universe is not quite com- -A miserly man, who insi~ted that plete without my work well done." he was a proportionate giver, explained later that he gave in proportion to the – The times are hard, but heathenism amount of religion he possessed. is harder. -General Sickels, speaking of the -Baptist tobacco costs more than disposition to denounce rich men as if Baptist missions.-The Kingdom. they were public enemies, says, "No- where in all the world have men of -Once upon a time, when at Con_ wealth done so much for religion, edustantinople, the Russian Minister Bou- cation, philanthropy, and patriotism tineff remarked with majesty, "Imight as in the United States." as well tell you now, Mr. Schauffier, that the Emperor, my master, will never -Upon the fly-leaf of a Bible was allow Protestantism to set its foot in written the following words: "Lay Turkey," he received this fully ade- any burden upon me, only sustain me ; quate reply, "Your excellency, the send me anywhere, only go with me ; kingdom of Christ, who is ~y Master, sever any tie but that one which binds me to Thy service and to Thy heart. "

– William Dulles, Jr., treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, printed this apt sentiment from Dr. Livingstone on manner, and general appearance were a financial statement recently sent out: true gentlemen." •• I will place no value on anything I have or may possess, except in rela- -The native account of the last martion to the kingdom of Christ. If any- tyrdom in Madagascar concludes with thing I have will advance the interests these touching words: "Then they of that kingdom, it shall be gi ven, or prayed, '0 Lord, receive our spirits, kept, as by giving or keeping it I shall for Thy love to us hath caused this to most promote the glory of Him to whom come to us ; and lay not this sin to their lowe all my hopes, both for time and charge.' Thus prayed they as long as eternity. May grace be given me to they had any life, and then they diedadhere to this." softly, gently; and there was at the time a rainbow in the heavens, which -In 1881 Dr. Southon, of Scotland, seemed to touch the place of the burnwas sent to Ujiji, Africa. On his way ing." there he passed through Urambo. The king sent for him, and showing a large -Dr, Hamlin, the veteran miBBionary, tumor on his arm, which, by pressing said recently, .. You take a poor, mil>- upon an important nerve, had caused erable beggar, as I have known some him much pain, asked, " Can you do instances-a beggar who has become anything for this?" The doctor re- converted, and apply to him that iron plied, "Yes, I can take it all away." system of tithing which the OrientsI "But will it not hurt a great deal 1" wol'ld loves and always has loved, perasked the king. "No," replied the haps always will love, and make that doctor, "I shall put you to sleep, and beggar, as the one condition of enjoywhen you awake all will be done." ing the privileges of the Gospel, give " Do it at once, then; I have not slept one tenth of what he begs, and as much for a long while." Afterward the king more as you can make him give, and in said, .. You must not leave us ever. a short time he will not be a beggar; Here is land, here is wood, here is every- in a short time he will support himself, thing, only do not leave us." and be in circumstances comparatively comfortable." -Rev. A. J. Wookey, of the London Missionary Society, in making the jour- -The Egyptian washes before he ney to his field at Lake Ngami, Central prays-he washes his feet, even; and Africa, tells how at one camping place every holy place has a provision of " a poor little old fellow turned up at water for the purpose. He washes his the wagon from the forest, from whence hands and his teeth before and after he he had heard the whips. One of his eats. So particular is he in this matter, ears had been cut off close to his head that when he cannot get waler for his by the Batauana. I gave him a bit of ablutions the sand of the desert is held meat of a koodoo which had been killed to be sanctified for the pmpose. The yesterday. He did not roast it as usual ordinary Egyptian child is not allowed at the fire, and when asked why, he said to pray or eat without first dabbling its that his wife was in the forest, and he hands in water. Yet it is allowed to would eat it with her in the evening. live for months without having its head His little woman, he called her. It and face, or its body generally, once did one good to find such thoughtful well washed with soap and water. love even in a poor waif of humanity such as he. " WOMAN'S WORK.

-" The intelligence and refinement of -Helping Hand gives this as an exthe Fijians surprised me," said a recent ample of the inhumanity of heathenism: traveller. "I saw men who in spirit, "Better raise her or not? What do you think?" The questioner was a Chinese farmer: we had been preach- own suffering and healing they got in· ing in his village, and he followed us struction, intnition, insight, inspira- away from the crowd to make this 1m- tion. It made them ministers. "

portant query. Farmers at home are -At least in some respects Africa sometimes in doubt in regard to animals would appear to be the paradise for a trifle deformed whether or not to raise women missionaries. For" nothing is them; but did you ever know a farmer feared from them, and they are allowed in America to go about asking advice to go in and out at their pleasure. Their on a point like this? "I have a female presence more than once has spared child and she has six toes on a foot; valuable lives to the Congo work. The many of the neighbors tell me I better missionaries in Africa count the work not raise her; her feet can never be of one woman worth that of twelve made to ·look well. What do you men, since they can go anywhere, even say?" The" neighbors" were many among the fiercest tribes. Their moof them Buddhists, who were earning tives are never questioned, and they are merit by vegetarianism, thus not caus· listened to with the greatest respect." ing the death of any animal; but their merciful creed had not included girl -Woman has a large sphere In China babies in the list of animals to be as well, for" It may be truthfully said, spared. I noticed a simIlar contrast a in general terms, that the salvation of few days ago. The body of an infant the women in all Oriental countries de·· floated by the boat, and some of the pends on the women of Christian lands. men thought it a huge joke, poked it This arises from the peculiar ideas of with a bamboo pole, and indulged in propriety and modesty prevalent, which heart-sickening merriment. forbid women holding any social inter- course with men who are not members -Mrs. Ballington Booth makes this of their own immediate families. Our declaration concerning the" slum bri- people, accustomed to free American gade" of the Salvation Army: ., These usages, do not realize how strict these girls do not go down among the poor ideas are. On one occasion Dr. Woods, for a few weeks or simply to study of Tsing Kiangpu, was called in a case them. They go for life. They ostra- of extreme need to see a woman with cize themselves from society. They disease of the feet. The first visit he scrub floors, they mind the children, paid, in order that he might make an they wash the dead, they go where the intelligent diagnosis, he was allowed police dare not go except in squads. to see his patient, feel her pulse, and The power of a great supernatural love, ask questions in the presence of the which God has planted in their hearts, family; but on his second visit what sustains them." was his surprise and amusement to see -" With Him the twelve and certain a foot thrust through a doorway, with women which had been healed of evil a curtain hanging down in front."

spirits and infirmities, . • • which min- -Mrs. Elizabeth W. Andrew and Dr.

istered to Him of their substance." Kate Bushnell have again sailed for "Healed to minister I These women India, Burmsh, China, and Japan, being had known they were sick, and came sent out by the Women's Christian with their record of suffering to Him. Temperance Union "to form local They knew they were sinners, and that unions, to strengthen and develop those no sanitary report on the state of their already existing, to set forth the plans hearts could fully describe the deep and purposes of the work by schools of and long-seated evil. They went to methods wherever opportunity offers, Him and were healed of evil spirits and and to preach the unsearchable riches infirmities. A wide area is covered by of Christ to the untaught and the un- that word • infirmities.' Through their saved." This statement appears in a recent drance, for the Moslems fail to dis- paper by Mrs. Kennedy, of the Presby- tinguish between our Christianity and terian Woman's Board, upon woman's theirs."

mission-" Go Tell": .. More than one -Twenty-five years ago the 'women half of the active laborers in the field of the Methodist Church organized for' are women; the exact figures being 214 world-wide work, raising only $4547 ministers; male lay missionaries, 42; during the first twelve months. Ten total, 256; women, 367. These last years later the income had climbed to are found on every field, dismayed by . $66,844; ten years later still to $225,- no danger, deterred by no hardship, 000, and last year to $277,304. The braving the rigors of northern winters totalfortwenty-five years is $3,139,757. or the baleful heat of torrid summers. So, why should not they celebrate, re- They have gone into homes and been joice, thank God, take courage, and welcomed where the feet of Christians push on with tenfold greater zeal? had never before been allowed to enter.

They are crowding to the front in rapidly increasing numbers. What, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE.

think you, is the significance of the fact that of the 56 new missionaries sent to -It would be difficult to find so much the field last year, 16 were wives of Christian common sense packed into so missionaries, and 21 single women? brief a space as is contained in an ad- Surely the' Go tell' of the risen Saviour dress upon ., Necessary Practical Trainis bearing rich fruit in this our day and ing," given at the Detroit Student Vol- unteers Convention by Rev. H. P. generation. " Beach, of the Springfield, Mass., School -The Ladies' Kaffrarian Society is for Christian Workers. Would that an independent ally of the Scottish Free every young man and woman propos- Church foreign mission enterprise in ing to enter the foreign field might read South Africa. It has made the girls andheed I and young women of Kaffraria its special care, and has now 170 receiving -One department of the Epworth Christian training in its school at Em- League has a beautiful name, that of gwali. The society has also provided . " Mercy and help." What it stands for an assistant for Mrs. Forsyth at Upper is set forth by one chapter which " dur- ing the last year made 258 calls upon Xolobe. the sick, aged, and needy. A sewing -Miss Ella O. Kyle, missionary in society was formed, and garments were Egypt, recently received $500 from a made for a family of motherless chil- wealthy lady friend whom she met in dren, and also clothing for a child wishthis country last year, and will use the ing to attend Sunday-school. Watchers money in the mission school, where it were furnished for the sIck. An old will greatly assist the work.-Xenia lady who had no means of support was Gazette. aided by having her house rent paid, -The English Church Society has in eatables carried' to her, and her chores Palestine alone, and not including mis- done. A. pound social, in connection sionaries' wives, 21 women engaged in with Christian Endeavor, was given, its work. All these" encounter special the proceeds for the benefit of the poor."

difficulties, owing to the watchfulness -Hon. Chauncey M. Depew thus and suspicion of the Turkish officials ; tersely defines the functions of two) and the deeply interesting letters which Christian associations: "The Young reach us from time to time are mani- Men's Christian Association is the re- festly safer in manuscript than in type. cruiting station of the churches. The The condition of the women in the Society of Christian Endeavor-doing Eastern churches is also a terrible hin- the work in the interior 'of the church -is the citadel of the Christian camp and for that of 3 orphans in a Chrilltian inside the lines." school in China.

-Flower committees are good al- ways; but during these hard times jIotl'r UNITED STATES. committees are even better_ -The gifts of Endeavor societies to -Captain R. H. Pratt ranks with the the American Board and the Woman's late General Armstrong among the Board during 1893 amounted to $13,535. foremost friends and benefactors of the American Indian, and his Carlisle -The society of the church at Ocon- school, with its more than 600 Indian to, Wis_, has agreed to give at least $100 boys and girls, gathered from 56 tribes, for missions during the present year_ is no mean rival of Hampton. The in- Miss Reinhardt went out from this society to Mosul, Turkey, a few months dustrial feature holds a prominent place ago_ in the course of training ; the discipline -The Presbyterian Young People's partakes of a military character, and Society of Grand Island, Neb_, has the boys are dressed in cadet uniform. pledged $25 for the support of Miss Besides, good homes are found for them Julia Hatch, who went from this church in the region, chiefly upon the farms, to Siam_ The Juniors have also pledged where both sexes can learn English and $10. be taught to work. Last year 376 boys and 245 girls were out, and requests -The Young Ladies'Mission Band came in for twice the number. of Portland, Me., celebrated its decennial February 14th. Its membership is -Say not the negro is lacking in over 300, making it the largest junior intelligence, whcn, at the recent conferauxiliary in connection with th'l Wom- ence at Tuskegee, this declaration was an's Board. The band raised last year adopted: ., We believe education, prop- $601. a gain of nearly $100 over any erty, and practical religion will eventprevious year. During its brief hIs- ually give us every right and privilege tory 3 members have entered the ser- enjoyed by other citizens, and therefore vice of the Woman's Board, 2 (Mary that our interests can best be served by Morrill and Anna Gould) as missionaries bending all our energies to securing to North China, and Alice Kyle as a them rather than by dwelling on the member of the staff of workers at the past or' by fault-finding and complainrooms in Boston. ing. We desire to make the Tuskegee Negro Conference a gauge of our prog- -At Birmingham, England, a num- ress from year to year in these things ber of factory girls (members of the in the Black. Belt." Girls' Letter Guild) recently gave .a tea to 250 poor children, many of whom -The Germans in New York City were shoeless and stockingless. number 583,000; in Chicago, 406,000; in Philadelphia, 188,000 ; in St. Louis, -The Belfast, Ireland, Young Wom- 167,000; in Milwaukee, 135,000; in en's Christian Association Institute re- Cincinnati, 120,000 ; and in Cleveland, cently held its annual meeting, and a 103,000_ The total number of foreignmissionary statement was made; the born Germans in the United States is present position of affairs being 4 mem- 9,250,000.

bers in the foreign field-in China, India -Does Rome really want the whole and Africa-4 engaged in home mission earth and all that is therein? It looks work, 5 in training, and 1 in treaty_ that way; and this is a specimen of Over £215 was raised last year by the her greed: Forty-five of the 61 alder- members (58 of whom hold self-denial men in the Chicago City Council are boxes) which was sent direct for the Roman Catholics, as are also 90 per cent support of missionaries and candidates, of the police force; 80 per cent of the fire department; 67 per cent of the Ing Society within the last forty-two teachers in the public schools, while 80 years has ~ded in 49 States and Terriper cent of the pupils are Protestants. tories 2445 churches, and the amount expended is $1,892,918. For 429 par- -In Mr. Moody's Bible Institute, sonages the amount is $151,563. Chicago, the students enrolled in 1893 were: Women, 195; men, 381; tran- -St. Bartholomew's Church, New sients, 85. Denominations represented: York City, of which Dr. D. H. Greer is Women, 10; men, 35. Thirty-one rector, started a mission that proved to States of the United States, Canada, be successful, and Mr. Cornelius Van- Turkey, India. Japan, Scotland, Ire- derbilt bought thrce lots for $75,000 at land. England, Germany, Sweden, 205-209 East Forty-second Street, on Switzerland, Denmark, Russia, Persia, which a building was erected by his Norway, Bohemia, West Indies, South mother, Mrs. William H. Vanderbilt, Africa, Hawaii, and New Zealand were at a cost of $225,000. Then Mr. Vanrepresented. 'fhe previous work of the derbilt presented a $10,000 pipe organ, attendants was: Pastorate, 24; evan- and the past year built on a lot directly gelistic, 13; licensed local preachers, east, that has been purchased and will exhorters, etc., 13; singers, 4; Young be added. In the basement are a res- Men's Christian Association secretaries, taurant, eight bath-tubs, andalaundry. 20 ; home and city missions, 11 ; foreign On the first floor a rescue mission hall missionary, 1 ; secular occupations, 111. holds over 1000 people under the direc- tion of Colonel H. H. Hadley. There -The New York Society for the Pre- is a medical clinic in connection with vention of Cruelty to Children cele- the parish house, a savings bank, boys' brated recently its anniversary. In his club, girls' club, carpenter shop in the annual report, President Gerry says: basement, cooking school, kindergarten, " Nineteen years have elapsed since the gymnasium, type-writing school, dressrescue of Mary Ellen from her cruel making school, and 3 Bible schools, stepmother caused the interference of 1 Bible club, and a summer garden on that great friend of humanity, Henry the roof of the building for amusement. Bergh, in behalf of an ill-treated little So here is a literal bee-hive containing girl. At his instance sprang up this about 5000 persons. institution. Not only was its influence felt in the Empire State, but east, south -The lIethodist Episcopal Church and west similar societies were formed, reports 221 male missionaries in the until to-day there is an unbroken chain foreign field, 205 assistant missionaries extending across this continent in every (of these 196 being wives of missiondirection, from ocean to ocean." Dur- aries), and 153 women sent and susing the years of its existence the society tained by the Woman's Board. The has investigated complaints involving distinct missions number 24, and 7 of the care and custody of 233,000 chil- them in Protestant Europe. The churchdren, over 27,000 convictions have been members are 69,887, and the probationers secured, and 40,660 children have been 49,400. Of these thousands India suprescued and relieved. plies 17,135 full members and 33,343 probationers; China, 6021 and 4684 ; -The Southern Baptist Convention South America. 1464 and 1158; and is embarrassed by an overabundance of Mexico, 1721 and 1364. Nearly 35,000 applicants for missionary work, and church-members are in Germany and says: "Our committee on new mis- Scandinavjan countries. sionaries has recommended 10 as suitable and worthy to be sent. The num- EUROPE. ber of those who apply is great. We ha'DIJ ceased to count them. " Great Britain.-The London Tele- graph. gives the amounts which have -The Congregational Church Buildbeen left by will to religious and Chltr. Huahine, Raiatea. and the neighboring itable purposes for six years. In 1888, islands, to the Paris Missions Evange- 1889 and 1890 these amounts aggregated liques. The latter now announce that about $5,000,000. In 1891, $6,000" the L. M. S. has made them a free gift 000; 1892 fell below the other years, of all the mission property on those reporting only $4,000,000 ; but in 1893 islands, charging only a small sum for the amount rose to $7,000,000. some furniture, which was the private property of their missionaries. – The National Bible Society employs 110 colporteurs in Japan in the sale of -Dr. McAll, who died in May last, the Scriptures. was the founder, and for many years pastor of London Road Chapel; and -The Shipwrecked Mariners' Society the members felt that a memorial of maintains 1000 stations, relieves annu- some description ought to be placed in ally about 10,000 sailors, fishermen and the chapel. Accordingly a committee their dependants, and since its organiza- was appointed, subscriptions were intion fifty-five years ago has given aid vited, and the sum of about £40 was to nearly 460,000 persons. During the soon collected. It was decided that the terrible gales of a few months since 143 memorial should take the form of a tabvessels, 911 men, and 993 widows and let. This is now in place, and on the orphans were helped at a cost of about centre panel is cut and gilded the in- £4000. scription: "To the honored memory of Robert Whitaker McAll, D.D., -During the year 1893 the S. P. G. F.L.S., first pastor of this church, board of examiners accepted the offers founder, and for twenty-one years diof 5 clergymen and 23 laymen for mis- rector of the Evangelical Mission in sion service. Of these, 13 were from Frauce, created by the French Govern- St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, ment Chevalier of tp-e Legion of Honor. 6 from Cambridge, 4 from Oxford, and Born 1821, died 1893. Co-worker 1 each from Trinity College, Dublin, and with God." the theological colleges at Dorchester, Salisbury, Warminster, and Lincoln. The Continent.-According to re- In addition to clergy accepted at home, cent statistics, the Roman Catholic 70 clergy, including 16 natives, were Church in Belgium has 229 cloisters placed on the list of the S. P. G. abroad; with 4775 monks, and 1546 nunneries 31 were added in Africa, 10 of whom with more than 25,000 sisters. In 1866. were natives. there were 178 cloisters with 2991 monks, and in 1880, 213 cloisters with 4120 -During the year 1893,63 new mis- monks. The number of nunneries in sionaries reached Shanghai, in connec- 1880 was 134:6 with 21,600 inmates; in tion with the China Inland Mission. 1866 it was 1144 with 15,000 nuns. The There arc others on the way, bringing rapid increase down to 1880 is largely the number up to 86, and at least 100 owing to the fact that the members of young men evangelists are still needed. the orders expelled from Germany went to Belgium, whence many returned to -The London City :Mission employs Germany since 1878. With these 30,000 482 missionaries, who visit systemati- monks and nuns, and a host of priests, cally all the year round among the poor etc., besides, this tiny corner of Europe and outcast. Last year 3,667,680 visits ought to blossom with piety and all man· were paid. The work is undenomina- ner of good works. tional. More than 500,000 men are regularly visited by the agents of this mis- -The Evangelical Society of Berne, sion. Switzerland, has just held its annual meeting. From the reports it appears -Some years ago the London Soci- that a good work is being done by a ety, on account of the vicious med- band of 27 ministers and evangelists, dling of the French Government, was obliged to make over its missions in who go about through the hills and with it is found nowadays the centre of mountains carrying the Gospel to those disturbance and peril as touching British who cannot go to church to hear. tule. For ten years a National Congress Eighty-five Young Men's Christian has met annually to discuss (for speech Associations and 80 Young Women's is free in the great peninsula) and to Christian Associations have been started formulate demands. The ·cost of the by the society, and a large number of standing army is much too great, the young men are being trained as evan· number of Indians in high civil offices gelists. is much too small, and proVincial coun- cils ought to be in which natives shall -The feeble Presbyterian churches have greater prominence, etc. And all in Spain were largely supported by a this desire and determination come as Mrs. Peddie, a Scotchwoman who has the fruit of the education in Western recently died. Speaking of what Prot- ideas bestowed by the British rulers. estantism owes to the discovery of the New World, somebody pertinently sug- -In Madras Presidency about 1000 gests: "Spain has been neglected by separate works came forth from the tourists and missionary societies. It press last year, in more than 20 lanwill not do to forget the debt we owe to guages. For the whole of India the Columbus and the land which sent him number was 7125. Of thesc 1580 were forth. The daughter-land and Church upon religious themes, 989 related to should not decline to share her purer language, 928 to poetry, 336 to science, faith and higher prosperity with the 252 to medicine, 225 to law, 203 to phifoster-mother. losophy, and 172 to history and biog. raphy. It should, however, be added -Hall Caine, in the Pall Man Maga- that a vast majority of these publications zine, says Russia's reasons for expelling consist of but a few pages, and are of the Jews are, first, religious; second, trifling value, if not really worse than national; and thirdly, and almostexc1u- worthless. sively, economic; for: 1. He is a voluntary alien-a Jew, not a Russian- -By the death of John Elphinston, separating himself by dress and custom of the Bombay Civil Service, for years from the people among whom he lives. Collector and magistrate of the Ahmad· 2. His personal character is revolting. nagar district, and of Sir Henry Ram- He is dirty, heartless and impure. 3. say, during forty-four years Commis- His religious character is hypocritical. sioner of Kumaon, in North India. we He uses his religion to hoodwink his are reminded of how much Christianity God and to deceive his sovereign. 4. owes to the lives and deeds of hundreds He is grossly ignorant and fanatical, and thousands of the representatives of and has resisted and misused all efforts the paramount government. Both were to educate him. 5. He is a bad soldier. devoted friends and most liberal sup- He fiees from military service. He joins porters of missions, the latter in partichimself to the Nihilists and other ene- ular being the real founder of work in mies of the government. 6. Above all, Almora, as well as for years by far the he is an immoral trader, a cheat, a base largest giver. usurer, a friend of the drink traffic, and he has one morale for his dealings with -Rev. D. S. Rivington tells how in, his Jewish brethren and another for his a remote village of Bombay he found in. dealings with Christians. a temple of Vishnu the tomb of a man who had died ten years previously, and ASIA. on the tomb, as an object oj worship, a large copy of the Bible in Canarese. A India.-Among both Hindus and Mo- stranger theological medley could not hammedans agitation for" home rule" well be conceived-a Christian tomb and is steadily increasing, and in connection a Bible enshrined in a Hindu temple, guarded by an image of Vishnu, and reopening and anniversary of the Tamil slong with the idol receiving the wor- church."

ship of Hindus I The Hindu has gen- -The Church Missionary Society erally so much religious sentiment that has 4 mission circles in South Indiahe is able to dispense with logic and viz., Madras, Ootacamund, Tinnevelly, consistency of faith as well.-Indian allU Telugu country; and these are Witnes8. looked after by 105 European and na- -An Indian magazine states that at tive clergymen. The number of Chris- Dewali, in the Punjab, gambling is re- tians who have been brought into the garded by the Hindus as a" religious fold is 58,000; and there are besides duty," and has been enjoined upon these over 8000 under instruction pre· them by the priests from time imme- paratory to baptism. The society has morial as a theological dogma, the idea in its schools over 22,000 children. The being that the souls of those who do not financial return shows that the native indulge in " jooa" will enter the bodies congregations gave during the year of donkeys. In the Occident the idea Rs. 38,000 to meet their congregational is mostly reversed; but to avoid calam- expenses, and for different religious and ity in the East "the simple-minded charitable objects.

Hindu, the few educated ones excluded, -Eighteen years ago there were but tries to play the destructive game as 2 Bible-women in the Neyoor District, much as possible, so that by accumulat- South Travancore. Later on a few ing the whole benefit derived from such Christian women would go out on Sun- playing he may be able to get rid of the days in couples to the nearer villages, donkey life in the world to come." fearing the scoffs and ridicule they knew -The Independent observes: "The they would meet with. Now there are banner Conference of the Methodist 25 who go forth Bingly day by day, and Episcopal Church in the number of are not only welcomed in the villages, SUll(tay-schools is not in the East. the but regret is expressed if for any reason West, or the South-not in this country they are kept away. Fourteen addiat all. It is the North India Confer- tional villages have been visited during ence. Those who think the Gospel has the past year, making a total of 61, and made little progress in India need to still the cry is, .. Come and teach us." rub their eyes and wake up to the In one house a mother and two daughfacts." The number of Sunday-schools ters said they had quite given up the in this Conference iii 518 ; of Christian worship of idols. In another, an old scholars, 9408; of non-Christian schol- woman, kissing the hand of the visitor ars, 11,921 ; or a total of 21,329. and looking earnestly into her face, re- peated with great fervor, "Jesns God, -The London Society has a woman my life, save me a poor sinner !"

.. who almost rivals the late Mrs. Doro- -This is the showing of the London thea Baker in the length of her service. Rociety for Travancore, from a com- Mrs. Addis and her husband founded parison of 1892 with 1893: Agency: the Coimbatore Mission in 1830. They Increase of 55 native agents, from 750 labored together till 1861, and then re- to 805. Evangelistic and pastoral de- tired to the hills, where he died in 1871. partment : Increase of 642 baptized, Since then she has sold over £10,000 from 23,654 to 24,296 ; increase of 2510 worth of goods sent from England to in entire Christian community, from aid various missions, and has collected 50,637 to 53,147 ; increase of 264 church- more than £1000 for the Bible Society. members, from 6466 to 6730. Educa- Last year, although she had reached the tional department: Increase of 49 great age of eighty-five years, she trav· schools, from 363 to 412; increase of elled down to Coimbatore to attend the 790 boys, from 12,209 to 12,999 i increase of 368 girls, from 4184 to 4552. memory of her father and of his father. Contributions of native Christians: It is a valuable lesson to the Chinese to Increase of Ra. 597, contributions, from tell them that all those buildings are Rs. 18,832 to Rs. 19,429. Medical mis- erected in memory of parents. They sion: Increase of 7031 cases, from 26,- seem to think that foreigners are de void 194 to 33,225. Press: Increase of 1075 of all tilial feelings because they do not pages printed, from 3,307,236 to 3,308,- worship at the graves. 311.

China.-Dr. Ashmore believes that AFRICA . .. the evangelization of the Chinese is more important than that of any other -A Baptist toiler on the Congo race; for as far as all human standards writes thus of trials endured: .. The are concerned they are so far beyond missionaries' houses at this place are any other heathen nation that there is poor, but better ones are in process of no comparison to be made… erection. My own little abode was 20 X 14, with mud walls and a thatched roof -The following proclamation was of grass. Even tlJis was not excluissued aWhile ago in the province of sively my own, for besides my two girls, Honan, China: .. Should anyone be- who lived with me, there were lizards. come bewitched by the foreign doc- centipedes, and other small creatures. trine8, and not be willing to sacrifice One Sunday morning, as I was dresseither to Confucius or to the spirits of ing, a snake fell from the roof down his ancestors, he must be severely dealt beside me, but no -harm was done." with by his clan. His name must be But she heeds not such trifles, for erased from the family regis.ter, and his " this is the scene where the Gospel of whole family driven from the province… our Lord Jesus Christ has triumphed, and in hundreds of huts, which are not -Rev. Arnold Foster recently found worthy of the name of homes, women, the following prayer po~ted on a house strong men, and children are rejoicing in Wuchang: "A young man named in Christ. The 24 schools and 5 churches Cheng Yu, living inside the Gate of Mil- are centres of light to the heathen, 10, itary Conquest, reverently implores the 15, 20, and 30 miles around in different God of Thunder to display his awful directions. Native evangelists and teachmajesty and to forgive the writer's sins ers are constantly winning souls, and of ignorance and to enlighten him as to often we have marvelled at their zeal, what they are ; he will then gladly obey courage, and fearlessness in the midst his parents and elders, and will be very of God's enemies, who persecute them careful of all kinds of grain. He now and plot against their lives." puts out this promise to reform. Will benevolent and right-minded people, -Out of 40 men and women sent to as they pass by, read this confession as Africa by the International Missionary a means to restoring the writer to health ? Alliance during the last flve years, 11 He offers his grateful thanks to all who have died. The tirst year of residence do so. .. It seems that this young man is most fatal. had some affection of the eyes which he believed was caused by some sin on his -Bishop Taylor has 43 white missionpart. He confesses he does not know aries at his .. self-supporting" stations what is the god of thunder whom he in Angola and the Congo Free State, toblindly adores. gether with quite a force of native evan- gelists and teachers. Twelve died at -When Mr. Whiteweight, of the their posts last year. English Baptist Mission, was home last year, he received about $16,000 from a -Lovedale Institution has an attend- Mr. and Mrs. Robinson, for school ance of '782 pupils of all grades. These building, chapel, etc. It was given in represent almost a score of tribes, and not a few come from regions hundreds .. large population roundabout makes it of miles away. This seat of learning a very favorable centre for missionary has a KafIir church, with 800 members, work.

whose pastor, Rev. Pambani J. Mzim- ba, " is a splendid specimen of what the THE ISLaNDS OF THE SEA. grace of God can achieve in the Afri- can race. " The congregation is almost -The Hon. C. R. Bishop has deeded entirely self-supporting, and out of its to the Kamehameha school in Honolulu poverty has undertaken to build a $10,- all his property on the island of Molokai. 000 house of worship, has raised $3000 The property includes 90,000 acres of from the field, and seeks the rest in land, stocked with cattle, horses and Scotland from friends of the Free sheep.. Mr. and Mrs. Bishop had pre- Church. viously given munificently to this insti- -The Rev. J. D. Hepburn, of the tution.

London Society, who died on the last -Not all of the heroes and heroines day of last year of malarial fever, was are of European stock. Mrs. L. Kaaiathe apostle of Khama's people, the wahia, the wife of Rev. S. Kauwealoha, Bamangwato. From 1870 till 1890 he both of them native Hawaiians, went labored uninterruptedly at Shoshong, with her husband in 1843 to the Marand when Khama moved his capital to quesas Islands as missionary under the Palapye, he went also, but retired, bro- Hawaiian Board to those cannibal ken down in health, in 1892. Not only islands, where she remained for forty was the conversion of the tribe largely years without ever returning to her nadue, under God, to him, but the new tive land. Part of the time she lived mission to Lake Ngami.owed its origin almost alone, separated from other misto his enterprise. sionary families. Her hands and her -The waters of Lake Nyassa are heart were occupied with labors for the ploughed by no less than 7 steamers, natives, by whom she was greatly honsome engaged in traffic, but mainly en- ored and loved.

gaged in the service of the King, carry- -In Fiji there is a circuit which has ing glad tidings to the benighted. 16 ministers, 310 local preachers, and -From OentraZ Africa we learn that upward of 7000 members, with 27,000 Baron Von Soden, the new Governor· adherents. Of the ministers, all but General of German East Africa, has one are natives, and the single European decreed •• that all missionary societies is quasi bishop of the populous diocese.

settled within the territories under Ger- New Hebrides.-Rev. J. W. Macken- man protection, without distinction of zie writes from Efate : •• Sabbath before nationality, shall enjoy exemption from last was a grand day here. 'l'he sacra- import duty and from the excise of con- ment of the Lord's Supper was dis- sumption for an amount not exceeding pensed, and 18 church-members sat £120 per annum. " down for the first time. The whole -The Universities Mission has opened number of communicants present was a new station in the Yao country, in 150.

P~rtuguese territory, at II place called -The West Indies include many Unangu, some 50 miles east of Lake islands under British, Dutch,and French Nyassa, and about 200 north of Blan- rule, and the republic of Hayti. The tyre. It is quite a large town, set on a total area is about 100,000 square miles, hill, with thousands of houses, many and the population 5,500,000, while 16 of them large and well built. The sta- societies are at- work with over 120 or- tion is expected, from its situation, to dained missionaries and 500 native help- prove exceptionally healthy, while the ers. The communicants number 75,000.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1893

KINGDOM COME

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 11.-0ld Series.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VI. No. l1.-New.8eriu.

THY KINGDOM COME.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

[The substance of an address delivered at the World's Congress of Missions, Chicago, Ill., October 5th, 1893.] What the outlines are to the artist's picture, definitions ~re to the author's essay-the limits within which he is to work. In dir:.;cJ.8sil'g the kingdom of God, experience furnishes no sufficient data, and we mllst resort to the witness of His Word. To follow the deducti ve method might lead us to warp the Scripture to fit the crook of some preconceived theory or dogma; and the only safe way is the inductive, co~!aii:lg and comparing the various testimonies of the inspired Word concerLing the kingdom, and patiently seeking that centre of convergence where apparent contradictions meet as Roman roads met at the Golden Milestone.

A kingdom, as the word implies, is the house or dominion of a king -the realm he rules. The kingdom of God is therefore to be found wherever a community or even an individual soul owns His sway.

Five factors in the New Testament stand closely iinked with each other and with the kingdom: the" world," the" Church,o, "Israel," the" nations," and the " ages." The English words used in translation are not always the true equivalents of the originals. For example, the word, " world," stands for three Greek words (Y'I, [(,0(11'0" ot!wvl'I'v7J), one meaning the earth, another the cosmos, and a third the home of man; and, to increase our perplexity, the English word, "world," is used by us in three senses: a material sense, the globe; a social senS3, the family of man j and a chronological sense, an indefinite period of time. The word "church" (€[(,[(,A7JlTta) means an elect or outcalld body of believers; "Israel" is always distinct, alike in history and prophecy, from both "church" and" kingdom," and all these are to he distinguished from the" Gentiles" or " nations."

The other word which has a vital relatiou to the study of the kingdom is the word "age" or " a!on" (atwv), whidl has in the Greek a specific usage : it means an indefinite period of time marked off by some peculiar dealing of God-a dispensation. The ages may vary in length, but they have each definite bounds. It is an infelicity, if not an inaccuracy, in our English version, that the Greek word is so seldom rendered " age" and so often" world." Dr. Upham suggests that the term, atwv, should be uni. formly translated" time·world. " Certainly the word should be represented by some English equivalent which expresses time, for these ages, or reons, are to the kingdom its successive periods of preparation and development, and both-must be studied together to be gtudied successfully.

According to the testimony of the Word of God, the ages form a part of the created order. In the Epistle to the Hebrews we read that God "made the ages," €TrOI.1JGEV TOVS alwvas (Heb 1 : 2) ; and more emphati. cally, that" the ages were framed together by the ,Vord of God," ttaT1JpTE<Y· Oat TOVS atwvas MfJaTt (}EOV (Heb. 11 : 3). About three structures of God kindred terms are used-the world, the church, and the ages-all of which are said to be built, framed, fitted together according to His almighty fiat. All are His creative products; the physical world, because matter is foreign to spirit; the Church, because a spiritual temple is foreign to sinful man and a carnal nature; the ages, because time is foreign to eternity.

The ages, then, are, as much as the universe, both a creation and manifestation of God. History is HIS STORY. As creation came forth at His word, cosmically framed, in af( hitectural symmetry and resthetic proportion, so the reons have been built up upon a divine plan, in numerical symmetry and geometrical proportion; in other words, there is, in the construction of these time.worlds, something which corresponds to architectural design and artistic structure. In all true architecture there is a fixed relation between the parts of a building, as in all normal Doric, Ionic, or Corinthian columns there is a certain proportion of length to breadth. So God built up the time-worlds, first laying the foundation ages; then story upon story, columns upon their bases, and capitals upon their columns; and finally there is to be a heading up of all in Christ, – aVattElj>a7tatW(1aG. Oat Ttl 7taVTa tv T~ Xpt<JT0 (Eph. 1 : 10); as all the lines of the pyra· mid head up in the apex, as all the subordinate parts and proportions of a symmetrical building reach completion in spires or pinnacles, capstone or dome, so the ages are to find termination and consummation in Him.

Five ages are distinguished in the Epistle to the Ephesians: "Before the foundation of the world;" "from the beginning of the world;" " this age;" "that which is to come." (Cf. Ephes. 1 : 4, 21 ; 2 : 2 ; 3 : 5, 21; Heb. 9 : 26). These expressions distinctly outline four periods of duration: one terminating, having its end (TEAos) at creation i a second, reaching from creation to Christ's ascension, and, therefore, "past" when Paul wrote; a third, called the "present age," and reaching to Christ's second advent; and a fourth, known as the" coming age." Beyond all these lies yet a fifth, concerning which we find that most remarkable expression, " unto all the generations of the age of the ages", EtS miaas TaS yevecls TOV alwvos TWY alwvwv (Eph. 3 : 21). Here word is piled on word, each of huge meaning, as the Titans heaped Ossa upon Pelion and Olympus upon· Ossa. I Augustine said: "Distinguish the ages, and the Scriptures will har- monize." To discriminate between these five "ages" is essential if we would remove or relieve the difficulties and perplexities in our study of the kingdom. There was a past eternity before time began j there was an age at the end of which Christ appeared (Heb. 9 : 26)-itself including subordinate ages j then began the "present evil age," which extends to His advent in glory j beyond is the coming age, which reaches to the close of the millennium j and beyond all these lies another and future eternity.

These five ages have a distinct relation to the. kingdom of God. In the age before time, that kingdom was undivided, undisputed, universal.

The past age, between creation and Christ's ascension, ',"as experimental; the kingdom was. in revolt, and preparation was making for its re-establish- ment. During the present evil age, the kingdom is invisible, and indi- vidual, and elective. In the coming age ij; is to be visible, general, collective, extensive. And in the age beyond, it will be once more un- divided, undisputed, universal, as in the eternity past.

Our present' purpose limits our study mainly to the present and coming ages. But it may be well to mark that, in the past age, dominion was given to Adam at his creation and lost by his fall. Satan wrested the sceptre from his hand and became the god of this world. Afterward God called out an elect family and nation to represent His kingdom, and became Himself the Head of a theocracy. His people disowned Him and chose an earthly king, and so came apostasy, captivity, dispersion~ When Christ came, He offered the kingdom to the Jews, but they both rejected the offer and crucified the King Himself. This apostasy brought another captivity and dispersion, already lasting for almost two thousand years.

The present age is known in Scripture as an evil age, during which evil is dominant, because Satan has usurped control of this world. This is the age of the Church, the eKlcA1]6'la, the outgathering of the Body or Bride of Christ from all nations j and this age belongs to the times of the Gentiles, because it is by the preaching of the Gospel as a witness to all nations that the elect are to be thus outgathered.

The Church, however, is not the kingdom, nor is the kingdom the Church. The kingdom is constantly referred to, as having an existence in the past age and in the coming age j but in neither age is the Church found; that seems to fill the interval between the sufferings of Christ and the glory that shall follow. To confound a mere visible, external organization of believers with the kingdom, or the church of men with the Church of God, is a disastrous blunder j and still worse is it to confuse the kingdoms of this world with the kingdom of Christ, or trust to that most dangerous and deceitful device of the devil, a superficial union of Church and State.

We carelessly talk of ., Christian nations," forgetting the fatal fallacy that lurks in that term. A nation is a political organization, having no personality or individuality apart from the individuals which compose it, and can exercise no faith, and has no proper conscience or will. In the common phrase, "the Christian world, " we combine two things as mutually hostile as light and darkness.

How, then, are we to conceive of the kingdom, during this present evil age? To answer this question we must first remember that this is preeminently the age of the Spirit-the dispensation of the Holy Ghost. It opened with His advent, and is especially the period of His personal administration. His peculiarity is invisibility. He is never represented as incarnate. He took, for special and temporary reasons, the form of a dove and of tongues of fire; but He has no proper form or body. During this age He is administering the kingdom instead of the King, and hence during this period the kingdom also is marked by invisibility. No emphasis is ever laid upon externals, but upon internals. Unseen by men, " the kingdom of God is within you" or " among you," invisibly present in individual souls, elective rather than collective, marked by intensity rather than extensity. Obviously the visible Church is not the kingdom; for while the Church embraces a militant body of true disciples contending for the faith once delivered to the saints, there is also within it a termagant body warring against its peace, and even an apostate body fighting against the truth and the faith. Within the same outward human organization God sees at once the true " circumcision," the " concision," and the " excision. "

During this present evil age the kingdom undoubtedly exists, but it is in human hearts, and its conquests are one by one-its extension, like its exhibition, is individual. As every vessel that floats a flag on the sea, or every soldier that wears a uniform on the land, represents the kingdom of man, so every loyal disciple is a little empire ruled by the King. Hence the vice and risk of statistics. At our peril do we lay stress upon counting up converts or parading numbers. " Numbering the people" brought David only the choice between plague, famine, and war; in the spiritual sphere it brings to the Church the peril of all three at once.

We are not justified by Scripture in expecting during this age the real triumphs of Christ's kingdom. This being an evil age, evil will permeate and dominate it to the end. ChI·ist, as the second Adam, recovered, in His temptation, the sceptre which Satan had wrested from the first Adam four thousand years before; but Christ does not actually mount His throne of this world until His" return." Meanwhile, Satan usurps that throne as prince of this world and god of this age, and claims the riches, wisdom, and power of this age to bestow them upon whomsoever he will (Luke 4 : 6), and many facts seem to support his claim. If Satan is now unbound and evil is triumphant, of course the saints are for the time correspondingly in humiliation, bound by fetters of restraint and restriction, and the Church is in the wilderness.

The phrase" kingdom of the heavens," which is peculiar to Matthew, seems applicable to this present evil age while the King is in the heavens, * and from thence in the person of the Spirit, as His substitute, administers the kingdom. During this age the sheet is let down from heaven and gathers of every kind, to be drawn up again at our Lord's second advent.

As to the coming age, it seems to be peculiarly the age of the Son of Man, as the present age is pre-eminently the age of the Spirit. Christ Himself spoke of the "Son of man" and" Hi., kingdom" (Matt. 13 : 41, 16 : 28), a marked change of phraseology which cannot be without meaning. He will come to resume and complete His own personal dispensation, which was interrupted by His ascension, when He gave place to the Spirit of God as His substitute.

The peculiarities of this coming age are these: First of all, Christ's personal reign, which is so frequently and plainly set forth in Scripture that even the most tortuous exegesis cannot evade it. The kingdom will then be marked by visibility; it will be not elective, but collective, comprehensive, extensive, and advance toward universal dominion. Then all the sheep shall be gathered into one flock under the one shepherd. Then" all Israel shall be saved:" one "nation" at least is to be "born at once" (paam, at a beat, or step), the only nation of whose conversion the Bible speaks as of a totality. The collective and universal feature will doubtless then be as prominent as the elective and individual is now; organization will doubtless be conspicuous and world·wide, a compact government of which Jerusalem was in its best estate but a type (Ps. 122 : 3).

This coming age is to be the age of conquest. In the present age the policy is persuasive, not coercive; it is the period of witness, not war; of the Word, not the sword. The sword belongs not to the Church but to the kingdom. But then there are to be, both at the beginning and end, wars of conquest, and judgments more or less destructive. Satan's dominion is to be destroyed, and he himself, bound at first, is to be burned at last. And the saints, bound now, are to be unbound then; the first resurrection from among the dead will let loose the bodies of "them that sleep" from the bonds of death and the bars of the grave, and they, with the living saints, caught up to meet the coming King, will be associat.ed with Him in power and glory. Then shall we understand the full significance of those ten mysterious words which mark the sweep of that grand circle of the coming age-return, revelation, refreshing, restitution, restoration, regeneration, resurrection, reception, recompense, redemption. t This coming age is also the age of completion, when all things are to "head up " into Christ, who is cap-stone, as well as corner-stone, to the time-worlds.

There is an age yet beyond even this coming age, when time shall be no longer-an eternal age, hetter described by the word atr5lO. than alWVW.. This seems to be distinctively the period of the" Father's king- * Dr. Bullinger, "The Church and the Kingdom."

t Luke II): 12; 1 Peter 1 : 13; Acts 3: 19-21 ; 1 : 6 ; Matt. 19: 2S; Rev. 20 : 6 ; John 14 : 3 ; 2 Thes. 1 : 6; Rev. 22 : 12 ; Eph. 4 : 30, etc. dom," as the present is that of the Spirit, and the coming age, that of the Son. The leading text is 1 Cor. 15-: 24-28, " Then cometh the END, when He delivers up (n-apa&ow) the kingdom to God, even the Father, when He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For He must reign till He hath put all enemies under His feet. Death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed. For He hath put all things under His feet. But when He saith, all things are put under Him, it is manifest that He is excepted wh,ich did put all things under Him. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that put all things under Him that God may be all in alL"

If words can be plain, these words must indicate a still grander END (T€Ao,)-a close to Christ's proper mediatorial reign, the object thereof being attained, and the consequent delivering of the Son's sceptre back into the -Father's hands.

Toward this final consummation, as in one grand march, all the ages move. This is the final fulfilment of that prayer which we call" the Lord's Prayer." That prayer, dictated by the Son Himself, is specifically addressed to the" Father," and seems to have reference to an ultimate state of perfection, to be reached and realized only in the "Father's kingdom," and therefore in this the last and" eternal" age. It is customary to repeat this prayer without much thought upon its meaning. Its whole structure is unique. "Our Father, who art in heaven." Note the double designation : "Our Father," " in heaven. " We carelessly connect the qualifying phrase, q On earth as it is in heaven," only with the last of three petitions, to all of which it undoubtedly refers. Coustrue this prayer by this law, and you have not only a new grammar but a new commentary. "Our Father," "Thou who art in heaven." "As IN HEAVEN, so IN EARTH, let Thy name be hallowed j Thy kingdom come j Thy will be done." That lights up the prayer as sunshine transfigures a cathedral window. We are taught to turn our eyes to heaven, toward Rim whose Fatherhood has been disowned, whose benignant paternal rule has been dishonored, whose blessed will has been resisted, by His rebellious children. Weare taught to pray that, once more, the conditions of a celestial state may be restored in the terrestrial sphere j that, on earth, as in heaven, that name of Father may be hallowed and worshipped; that here, as there, His kingdom may have universal, undisputed sway j that on earth, even as in heaven, His fatherly will may be done j obedience as immediate and implicit, selfsurrender as complete and cheerful, here as there. This prayer so understood is a prophecy and forecast of an age, beyond this present evil age or even that coming millennial age j for, during neither, not even the millennial, is any triumph or transformation so complete anywhere predicted. This age is a militant age, and is marked to its close by earnest contending for the faith. Even the triumphant age-the millennium-is to close with a battle against foes yet found in the four quarters of the earth, " the number of whom is as the sand of the sea." A prayer that anticipates a triumph over all evil, so grandly complete that earth shall witness a worship as devout, a sway as absolllte, and an obedience as complete, as heaven itself, must contemplate a period when the last enemy is destroyed, and all foes have been put beneath the feet of the enthroned Son of God.

There is, then, a final period of the kingdom when the work of the Spirit and of the Son shall be complete, when Satan shall have been bound and destroyed, and the kingdom, visible, universal, eternal, shall be re-estab- lished and God the Father shall be all in all. This appears to be also the full and final revelation of the ultimate glory of the saints, when the righteous are to "shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father" (Matt.I3 : 43).

It is not easy to find an illustration sufficiently dignified for mysteries so stupendously celestial. I venture to use one, only premising that the illus- tration is not an analogy, though it may fit at the one point to be illustrated.

Imagine a world-wide empire of a father who associates with him, in equal honors and dignities, a prince and princess royal. The administration of a distant and revolted province is by this father committed to the son during the period of revolt. The son goes there in partial disguise on his mission of reconciliation, revealing himself to certain who repent of their rebellion, receive him, and gather around him as the nucleus of a restored State. Being rejected, insulted, and outraged by others, he withdraws, having used no coercive measures, and sends the princess royal to use her singular charms to win backother rebels to their allegiance. Rers is a strictly secret mission; herself always unseen, she prompts messages of love and sends out far and wide her heralds with the good news of amnesty, until the whole province is pervaded by the tidings and a large body of loyal subjects has been organized. Then suddenly the prince royal, in all the glory of his father, and wit.h a vast army, appears on the scene and leads on his elect host to a final contest and an overwhelming conquest. All enemies who do not voluntarily bow before his power are slain by his .sword ; and, perfect peace being re-established, he surrenders back the reins of government into the father's hands.

This study of the ages and the kingdom is a reverent treading on holy ground. The ages are the courts, of which the kingdom is the tabernacle, and we have been advancing from outer court to inner shrine. The present age is the outer court, with its altar of burnt offering and laver, reminding us that during this age the two great truths to be emphasized and proclaimed are the" terms of communion," nay, of communication with God-a new relation by the blood of atonement and a new nature by the Spirit and the Word. Behind the first veil lies the coming age, with its ideal "forms of communion," the sevenfold lamp of an ever-shining witness, the consecrated offering of self and service, and the ever-burning incense of heart worship. But, beyond cven the second veil, through whose rent we catch a glimpse of glory yet beyond, there is to be realized a perfected ideal-God Himself dwelling in the midst of a redeemed and glorified humanity as the Shekinah blazed and shone between the wings of the cherubim. The bearing of this study of the kingdom and the ages upon mISSIonS is not only important, it is fundamental, vital. To a true disciple duty is delight, and the one grand question is, " lfThat is my Maste,.' 8 will 'I" Our great commission is a world's evangelization, and its sphere is this present evil age. Now, our crucifixion with Christ, our fellowship with Him in travail; the coming age is to bring our coronation with Christ, our fellowship with Him in triumph. To the end of this age we are to be content at His command to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," leaving all results with Him, and not caring to measure success by superficial signs.

Now, the kingdom is invisible, and extends its sway in the hearts of disciples one by one. Its conquests are in silence and secrecy, and come not" with observation," sounding no loud trumpet as a signal for advance, sending no imperial herald to cry, "Lo, here!" "Lo, there !" Sometimes its progress is like that of ocean tides, which rise toward a higher flood mark even while the waves seem to recede toward a lower level. An invisible Spirit leads on, leaving behind no track traceable by the carnal eye. An unseen Christ assures, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." 'Vhy cannot we be satisfied to do our duty, and give up vaia attempts to gauge the kingdom by man's measurilJg rod ~ Though unseen, the kingdom is as divinely real, the Spirit as divinely mighty, the Master as divinely present, as though supernal splendors smote our eyes. To look for a world's complete conquest during this present evil age is to delude ourselves with a falsll hope, unaffirmed in prophetic promise, unconfirmed by historic facts. After nearly twenty centuries" the offencll of the cross" has not ceased. Evil still rules this world, and Satan is still its god. Yat from all nations the Bride of Christ is surely being outgathered, though the race of man is still in rebellion i and into one temple of God the "living stones" are being built, though vast masses of bed-rock lie dead in the quarries.

The Church waits for her full salvation, the world for its true transformation, the whole creation for its final redemption, until He comes who maketh "all things new." LET us DO OUR DUTY IN THIS PRESENT EVIL AGE, and the kingdom will come now, so far and so fast as God means it shall come, in hearts subdued and renewed by the Spirit. Then the King will return, and the Hngdom will come in that grander sense and on that grander scale that befit the glory of His new advent and formal aSRumption of regal dignities. And when that final age shall open, which is the apex of the time-worlds, whose eternal noon knows no shadow of sin or death, then the kingdom will have come in splendor, consummate, infinite, eternal. On a new earth, arched by a new heaven, God's name shall be hallowed and God's will shall be done by a redeemed race of humanity, as now before His throne the intelligence of cherubs and the affection of seraphs blend in ceaseless adoration and ecstatic obedience.

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. 80!

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN JAPAN.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

Less than seventeen years have elapsed since the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association was organized. During this time nearly one hundred thousand students have been enrolled in its membership. The lives of multitudes of these men have teen powerfully affected by this Christian fellowship. The commanding influence which this movement is already exerting in the Church's work at home and abroad has been commented upon by not a few of the Church's leaders; nor has its destined influence upon the national life escaped the notice of eminent men. Its present standing and prospective influence cannot but suggest the inquiries: How much greater would be the strength of the Church in America and foreign lands, and how much stronger and purer would be our life as a people if such a movement had been inaugurated at the very fountainheads of influence in our colleges and universities at the close of last century? These reflections emphasize the significance of the fact that the birth year of constitutional government in Japan was signalized by the inauguration in that country of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association. What this movement might have been to the civil institutions and Church of our country it may he to the people and Church of Japan and all Asia.

Nine months of almost daily contact with the students and educated young men of Japan revealed the following facts, which inspire a confidence that what this movement may be to that country it will be : 1. The student life presents a wide field. A well-organized educational system has been built np. There are over two million male students in schools of all grades. There are at least two hundred government schools of high grade containing not less than fifty thousand young men. Tokyo alone is said to contain upwards of fifty thousand students in Christian, private, and government schools above the primary grade.

II. It is an accessible field. The students are thinking about the ques. tions of the divine origin of Christianity, the deity of its Founder, the relation of Christianity to moral character, its numerical strength among the educated classes in the West, the part which Christianity is performing in the self-governing nations of the West, etc. I found the largest halls and theatres in the educational city centres none too large for the audiences of students who gathered to hear these subjects discussed. During my residence in Tokyo I secured the translation and publication of " The Christ of History," by Young, containing an inimitable inductive argument for the deity of Jesus. I learned a year later that the book had had a larger sale during the year than any other book except the Bible. The students of Japan are disposed to hear what the foIfowers of Christ have to say in defence of their religion.

III. Ohristianity is firmly intrenched in the Ohristian colleges. In reply to the remark "this is to be expected," it may be said that this is a fact which could not have been affirmed of the Christian colleges of America at the close of last century, when Yale had but three Christian communicants at the time Timothy Dwight entered the presidency, and class after class was graduated in other colleges with scarcely a Christian. As a rule the majority, or at least a strong minority, of the students in Japanese Christian colleges are professing Chr:.stians.

IV. Ohristianity has many adherents in the government colleges. Careful inquiry revealed the fact that one fourteenth of the three thousand students connected with the first seven government colleges of the empire were Christian men. The students often asked, "What, in your opinion, are the prospects for the spread of Christianity among students~" Great was their surprise at the reply: "Christianity already has more adherents in your leading government colleges, where its teaching is forbidden, than it had a century ago in our leading Christian colleges in America, which were expressly founded for its promotion. "

V. Ripeness for evangelization. I found a degree of readiness on the part of Japanese students to accept Jesus as Lord and Saviour which I have rarely seen equalled in America. At the request of the professors, Mr. J. T. Swift, the representatiye in Japan of the American Associations, and I delivered a series of addresses in the Doshisha University, the institution founded by the sainted Neesima. When we arrived we found the atmosphere per'aded with a spirit of prayer, which was an earnest of the wonderful blessing which followed. A system of personal work was organized, which was carried out with a faithfulness and enthusiasm which 1 have never seen excelled. Inquirers multiplied by the score, and on the first communion Sabbath following the meetings, one hundred and three students publicly professed their faith in Christ, and were received by baptism into the college church. Forty additional students were received at the next communion. In 1he college of Meiji, the Union Christian college in Tokyo, a scarcely less interesting series of meetings was held, resulting in thirty accessions to the Church. A memorable meeting of confession, at which I was not present, was held one morning, lasting four hours, which some of the older missionaries declared was the most remarkable scene they had ever witnessed in Japan. In the preparatory school in Kumamoto, where a week was spent, there were twenty-five accessions to the communion. I have never known of an all-night students' prayer-meeting being held in America; but such a meeting was held by the Kumamoto students unknown. to me until the following morning; and the mighty display of spiritual power in the evening meeting of the day following was an evident answer to that night of prayer. Such incidents as these are an assurance that a wellorganized evangelistic movement conducted by the students themselves will yield rich results. VI. Readiness for organization. In the aptitude for organization the Japanese is not far behind his fellow-student in America. Administrative ability both in the conception and execution of plans is a marked national trait, and accounts in large degree for the marvellons political, commercial, and educational development which has brought Japan to the front of all Oriental nations. In no other Asiatic country has the Church displayed so commendable a spirit of independence and self-support. This spirit has manifested itself in a marked degree by the promptness and energy with which the students and other young men have taken hold of and pushed local and national association work.

Soon after Mr. Swift arrived in Tokyo in 1888 he formed Bible classes, composed of stndents of the three principal government colleges. His occasional references to the College Young Men's Christian Associations in America prompted the inquiry on the part of thc students: Why cannot we have similar organizations in Tokyo? Encouraged by Mr. Swift, and with his assistance, three associations were formed, composcd of the students of the three institutions. Three or four similar organizations had already been started in Christian schools. This movement has spread until there are now eleven government and four Christian college associations. While the work is not yet as comprehensive as in our colleges, it is maintaine.d with a spirit of faithfulness which affords bright promise for the future. Associations of young business men have also been formed in thirteen cities.

The two strong guarantees of permanence which characterize American associations-viz., general secretaries and buildings-have also entered into the Japanese work. The first Japanese secrctary, Mr. S. Niwa, a graduate of the Doshisha University, has already taken hold of the associations at the capital with a spirit of judgment and an energy and skill which insure success. The second Japanese general secretary, Mr. Ichikawa, who has been educated in America, will soon take charge of the association in Kobe. The association in Tokyo will serve as a training school for secretaries for other cities whose associations are in urgent need of well-qualified men.

The Osaka association was the first one in Japan to secure a bnilding, the money for which was given by members and friends of the associations in America, England, and Australia. Four years ago Mr. Swift was instrumental in obtaining pledges of $60,000 from America for the erection of two buildings in Tokyo-one for students, the other for business men. This liberal sum was headed by the splendid gift of $25,000 by a business man in the South. An urgent call is before us now for $1500 for the erection of a Christian boarding-house in Tokyo for students. The association has conducted such an enterprise for a couple of years in a rented building with such good results that it feels justified in asking for a permanent home for the guarding of young men from the country from the awful vices and temptations of the tea houses, the only places at present in, the great city where students can secure food. This is a small amount for some man to give, and it will be of great service to the Association in its work of rescuing and guarding young men.

The first steps preliminary to permanent national organization have been taken by the holding of a national conference or summer school for the study of the Bible and the discussion of methods of work. It was my privilege to assist in the conduct of the first gathering of this kind. The meeting was held in Kyoto, in the buildings of Doshisha University. Five hnndred students and educated young men from ten government and twelve Christian colleges spent ten days together. The American Student Summer School was in session in Northfield during the same time. The Japanese students sent a cable greeting to Northfield in the words: "Make Jesus King," the idea being suggested by the rallying of the young men of Israel at Hebron to make David King over all' Israel. That idea was the inspiring watchword of the 'great gathering, and the hearts of the young men were filled with holy enthusiasm at the thought. that they live in the generation during which every creature in their nation may, and probably will, hear the Gospel.

The conference has been held annually, and for the convenience of students in the South a second meeting has been started in Kiushiu. During the past four years seven such conferences have been held, attended by fully fifteen hundred young men, representing at least thirty colleges.· Who can overestimate the effect of such gatherings, whose influences shape and direct the lives of Japan's best young men ~ Yale and Cornell universities are honored by having America's representatives for the promotion of this movement in Japan chosen from their alumni. Messrs. Swift and Miller reside in Tokyo for the purpose of representing to the Japanese students the Christian fellowship of American students. It is rarely, if ever, the privilege of two young men to see in so short a time such rapid and solid development of a movement fraught with such far-reaching helpfulness to the young men of a nation.

This article cannot be closed without mention of the valued services rendered this cause in Japan by t.he Hon. Taizo Miyoshi, Vice-Minister of Justice, the most distinguished member of the judiciary in Japan. As president of the Tokyo association, member of the World's Committee, and corresponding member of the International Committee of the American AssociatIOns, he has given to the work a breadth of judgment and faithful oversight which largely accounts for the prominent place which it already holds among the Christian enterprises of the empire. He is the most prominent member of the educated class which enters so largely into the membership of t1le new Church in Japan. The fact that Christianity has so early in its history in Japan won so large a part of its adherents from the educated class is in striking contrast to its ordinary experience in its conquest of nations. It is the royal privilege of the Young Men's Christian Association to press this advantage until the university life of the country shall be fully committed to the cause which has won some of its

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA

greatest victories through the lives of university men, from Saul of Tarsus to John Wesley.

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA.

BY HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

But little more than a decade ago Korea was still a hermit nation j every avenue of approach, as far as ·Western nations were concerned, was sealed j and the law of the land made it death, not simply to any foreigner found upon her shores, but even to any Korean who harbored a foreigner. Attempt after attempt had been made, year after year, by means of hoth diplomacy and force of arms, to entice or compel the old hermit to emerge from his seclusion and to accept the advantages of Western civilization and Christianity j but all had been useless. The Church of Christ, realizing that God had commanded her to carry His Gospel to the ends of the world, bowed in prayer before her Father, asking that the seals might be broken and that the doors might be open to the Gospel, and in answer to her prayers God opened Korea by treaty in 1882. To-day, then, Korea stands wide open, and the Church has treaty right to send her sons to Korea; they have treaty right to enter, carrying the Bible with them j yea more, by the wording of that same treaty they have the right to distribute and sell copies of the Bible, Christian books and tracts, not only in each one of the four open ports, but throughout a section of the country, four hundred and fifty miles in extent, around those cities. Thus as early as 1882 did God say, • Son, go work to-day in My vineyard," but the Church went not. Again and again from this open door came the call from converted Koreans in Japan to the Church of Christ for the Gospel for their poor benighted brethren. All through 1882, 1883, alid the spring of 1884 the Macedonian cry sounded loud and long from the Korean shores in these providential openings j but it fell upon deafened ears and upon hearts that in the midst of the corruption and pleasures of the world had forgotten that He who had washed them in His own most precious blood had said, " Freely ye have received, freely give."

But at last, late in the fall of 1884, the first Protestant missionary to Korea-a physician, Dr. Allen-reached the capital, and was followed in the spring of 1885 by several others from the Presbyterian and Methodist churches of America. At the most, they were but a mere handful; and as they looked around upon the millions who knew not the true God, and realized that every day in that one little land one thousand souls were passing into eternity with no knowledge of the way of salvation, their hearts sank, and they almost fainted under the burden laid upon them. The presence of Him who said, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end," sustained and supported them. Aware of the long-continued opposition to the opening of her doors, that had existed throughout Korea, fully convinced of the intense hatred toward foreigners and everything for- eign that must of course be met on every hand, we naturally expected that the overcoming of this prejudice, the dispelling of their erroneous ideas concerning Christianity, would for many long years be the main work of the missionary. God had, however, gone before us; not only had He broken down the legal barriers that hitherto hindered us from entering tho country, but by the workings of His Spirit He had prepared the hearts of the people to receive us and to listen to the message of His love. But now-to turn to the first-fruits that God gave us-naturally, on entering Korea, which was a new field, in our preparations we studied the history of missions in their incipiency in other fields. We saw how Judson and others had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, without a single convert. We saw how the missionaries to China had becn called to plod tediously along many years without seeing any fruits. We saw how even in Japan they had to wait almost ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they had six members with which to organize their first church, and we naturally expected that we too would be called to spend long years in mining aud sapping, in laying the foundations and preparing the ground. Conversions were not to be expected for at least a period of years.

Iu the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, of the Methodist Mission, invited all the missionaries-less than a dozen, men and womento meet in a watch-night service at his house j and as we gathered around our Father's footstool the burden of our prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry. 'What! We had been in the land, most of us, not a year j what could we expect? for what were we asking ~ but our Father had told us to open our mouths wide" and He had promised to fill them. We must expect great things of God and undertake great things for God, and then we will be blessed. Our faith was indeed weak j but oh ! how we did plead with God for souls, and on July 11th, 1886, we baptized our first convert. He was one of those led of God, who, from the reading of a heathen misrepresentation of Christianity, was induced to inquire into its doctrines and thus to know Christ and trust Him as his Saviour; and he remains with us to this day, a testimony to the saving power of the Gospel. Like most of the converts to Christianity in our mission, it cannot be said of him, as men of the world have so often said of native converts in other lands, that he was led by any pecuniary inducements, as, being a man of means himself, not only has he never received anything from the mission, but he has been a contributor towards our work, and has even paid for all the books and tracts that he has received either for himself or to give away. It may be well, right at this point, to digress for a moment to state the policy of the majority of the missions now working in Korea with regard to the employment of native helpers and our treatment of converts. Believing that we are here to build up, not a branch of any home church, and that the main work of heralding the Gospel must be done by natives, with a view to incul- cating a spirit of independence among the people themselves, we employ but very few paid agents. vVe encourage all natives to remain in their own calling, and strive to teach them that every follower of Christ should be a preacher of the Gospel. Where the mission needs and uses the en- tire time of any man, the laborer is worthy of his hire, and he receives not a salary for work done, but what, according to the circumstances of the case, will be, as near as we can judge, a bare living. But-to return to the story of our work -after praise for what had been granted, and earnest prayer for further blessings, we were permitted to organize the first Protestant Church of Korea in the fall of 1887, which before the end of the year numbered over a score of souls, and before the close of 1888 there were almost one hundred baptized converts in the two churches then working in Korea. Not all of these converts have remained firm. As it was with the work of the apostles, so it has been with our work; some have fallen back into their old idolatries, some have denied the Gospel they once professed; but, as we learn from what we read in the epistles of the conditions of the early apostolic churches, especially that of Corinth, we take courage. We remember that it is God's work, and we leave results with Him. Perhaps it is due to our lack of faith in the power of God's Spirit, in that, unlike Philip, we have hesitated-aye, have refused-to baptize the convert of a day's acquaintance by the roadside, though he were rejoicing in Christ; unlike Paul, who baptized the jailer and his family after one night's ac· quaintance, we have bidden the poor Korean wait his three or six months, pass rigid examinations, after more or less prolonged instruction, and even then only, after the endorsement of some earnest Christian (known personally to the missionary) that the candidate was a changed man, is he baptized. But even with this careful and timid policy the results accomplished show us most plainly that God has in a mosi wO:lderful way opened the hearts of the people of Korea, and this is His call to us to go forward-.

It is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard," and it is for the Church to say whether she will heed God's call. As we noted above, we were most agreeably surprised by the attitude of the people toward ourselves, our message, and our books. Whenever, in my trips into the interior, we have opened our packs of books quick and speedy sales have been the result; and in every case where I have taken trips to the country, though on each occasion I have taken a larger proportion of books than previously, the sales have far exceeded my highest expectations. I ha'e invariably been forced to send back for more. Do not for one moment understand me to say that the Koreans were so eager for Christianity that they bought these books; but the fact that they were willing-to buy them, in spite of their being Christian, shows what a wide door was opened for the entrance of the Word, and the entrance of God's Word giveth light. They were eager to know what the foreigner had, and to read those books for themselv(js, ~nd they showed a corresponding willingness to listen to what he had to say, and to hear the story of a Saviour for the world. In my travels over the country, in no place have I failed to find an audience ready and willing, and, in some places, even eager, to learn of Christ. The bulk of the crowds may have come simply from curiosity; perhaps they came to criticise, perhaps to ridicule ; some we know came to scoff; but if only Christ were preached and the message of His love were heard we must leave the rest to Him and to the quickening power of Ris Holy Spirit. Still more, at various times calls havi come from different parts of the country for us to go and give instruction in the way of life, but, alas! in most cases there has been no man to scnd. Space will not permit us to tell of all these calls; but perhaps it may be as well to refer to the one instance, to which reference has lately bcen made in another periodical, of a village where nine were baptized by the writer, and as the facts have been misl'epI8sented, a statement of them here will clear up doubts and at the same time illustrate the methods of work pursued by the mission at that time. Mr. So Sang Hyun, now the trusted and tried chief helper of our mission, came to me in 1886 (seen by me then for the first time) and asked me to go down to his village and baptize some men who for some time past had been believing in Christ. At that time Mr. So was not in anyone's employ, but had learned of Christ from Mr. Ross in China and had been baptized by him. I was not able to go, and he returned to Chang yan, his villa;;"e. Not long after, he returned with a delegation of four, who asked baptism. They were rigidly examined in the presence of and by Dr. Allen, Dr. Heron and myself. They were seen on several occasions by us all dur:ng a stay of several days in Seoul. At the end all felt and said that we had no right to refuse baptism, and they were baptized. Of course they paU all the expenses (not small) of coming up, going back, and their hotel ch:uges in the city. They all again urged me to go down to their village, but the way did not seem open. A few months later another came up to the city, and, after spending several days and showing a clear understRuding of the way of salvation, he too was baptized. For all this we praised God and asked all we knew to rejoice with us. He too brought word asking us to go down to Chang yan. This was almost two years afkr Mr. So had first come for us, and we felt we could no longer delay, but th:).t it was God's call for us to go. So we started on our first missionary trip, taking medicines for the body and tracts and Bibles. Stopping all along the way, we proclaimed Christ as the Saviour for the world, a:~d after a couple of weeks-for we travelled slowly-we reached Chang yan. Here we stayed for a 'week, reading the Bible, expounding the Word, talking and praying with those who were Christians. There were quite a number who desired to profess Christ, but among them all we only found four whom we thought ready to be baptized. All of these were able to give a reason for the hope that was in them; all of them were with me constantly during the week that I was there; all of them were said by the Christians of the village to be changed men in .~ their lives. On the night before I left them I baptized these four, and went on my way rejoicing at the wonderful opening that God had given for His Word. Though these were the only four who were baptized on this trip, which was continued for several weeks, we proclaimed Christ everywhere; crowds listened to the" old, old story," and many were found who professed a faith in Jesus and desired to be baptized.

Still further, God has not only prepared the natives to receive the Gospel by breaking down their old prejudices concerning foreigners, but in the very attitude of the people toward their own nati ve religions we see the workings of a Divine hand. A sort of mental rel'olution seems to be in progress throughout the land. Buddhism, which at one time held such sway over the hearts and minds of the people, seems to have entered upon its dotage ; and the educated Korean will tell you that it is now relegated to women and children. Confucianism, too, has lost almost every vestige of a real religion as it is found in Korea, and is not much more than a system' of morals, which all might, but few attempt to, follow. The species of Tauism or Demonism in natural religion that is to-day most prevalent throughout the whole land seems also to be losing its influence upon the life and habits of the people. The educated of the land are beginning to realize that the pounding of tambourines and the offering of incense to the god of small· pox cannot have the same remedial effects as the proper use of medicines; that the tying of ribbons upon the branches of a tree or the burning of paper prayers before paper gods will result in little definite good. Thus throughout the land there has been a wavering in the adherence to the old faiths; we believe it to be a providential opening for the Gospel, and that it is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

Thus also these immortal souls with heavenly longings and God-given aspirations after the truth appeal to you for bread. He who goes about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour has prepared for them a stone in the likeness of bread, the false in the semblance of the true, and thus it is that hundreds and thousands of the Koreans, recognizing the little truth that there is in it, have been drawn into the Church of Rome. Her agents, with a full and complete hierarchy, are here to push forward the work; they recognize that it is now, if ever, with Korea j and when God so plainly says, " Go," it is for the Church of Christ to say whether the poor, hungering, thirsting, starving Korean shall have the bread of life that the Master has commii!sioned us to give, or the stone that has been offered in its place. As we have stated before in the REVIEW, the Protestant Church of Christ must awake to a realizing sense of her duty, or Korea will become a Roman Catholic country, and either the true light of the Gospel will be forever shut out or we shall have a Romanist instead of a heathen country•. Heathenism is darkness-Romanism is blindness.

Thus successively, by the doors opened by treaty; by the successes that have attended the preaching of the Gospel j by the hearts of the peo-

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

pIe prepared especially to receive the Word; by the wavering in the adherence of the natives to their old religions; by the activity shown by Rome; by the favors and protection bestowed by the government npon Christi all missionaries and their work, has God been showing that the field in Korea is NOW ready for the harvest, that rich fruit is NOW ripe and waiting to be gathered and garnered, and loudly and clearly does lIe say, "Go worl; to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, o.

The story reads like a romance from the first chapter to the last, and proves once more that sober truth is often stranger than baldest fiction. The name is every way worthy to stand in the same category with Serampore, Tranquebar, Kuruman, or any other illustrious scene of apostolio labors in heathen lands, while the most remarkable results of evangelistic effort enable us to gain a glimpse of what achievements are possible for the Gospel in the midst of difficulties most appalling, when Divine grace cooperates with human qualities of a high order, when to boundless devotion and heroism are also joined boundless good sense, breadth of view, and genius for leadership and invention.

The narrative to follow relates to the northwest coast of America-to British Columbia and Alaska-while for a starting point we go hack more than a generation and cross the ocean to England. Admiral Prevost had been ordered upon a cruise to those hyperborean regions, and knowing somewhat of the unspeakable degradation and savagery which characterized the native tribes, offered the Church Missionary Society to transport thither without cost whoever they might select to bear the glad tidings. For though since 1821 the Hudson's Bay Fur Company had been in possession of the Pacific border, the message of salvation had not yet there been heard. Then about the same time it happened that two representatives of the Society went out from London to hold by appointment a mi.ssionary meeting, but the night being stormy only nine persons were in attendance. One, therefore, thought that a postponement was advisable, but the other judged it better to go forward and perform their part; and behold, after the addresses a young man came forward and offered himself for service in tb.e mission field. This was none other than William Duncan, a clerk in a'mercantile establishment. Hearing of his purpose his employers endeavored to dissuade him, offering to increase his salary and to give, in addition, such a percentage upon sales as to make wealth certain at no distant day. But the great decision was irrevocable. After a few months at the training institution he was ready to depart, though but a layman and alone, for his distant field by way of Cape Horn. While yet some five hundred miles from his destination, and halting a few days at Vancouver, the earnest attempt was made by friends to induce him to give up his crazy scheme, since the particular tribes to which he was appointed were famous far and wide for measureless depravity and villainy, and to put himself in their power would be but to give them the chance to murdcr him and then to feast upon his flesh. Sir James Doug- las, the governor, joined in these protests. None of these things moved him, however, and October 1st, 1857, he was landed at Fort Simpson, only a few miles south of the Alaskan boundary. What deadly perils were in store could be inferred from a glance at the pali:sadw surrounding the trading post, which were high and constructed of lwavy timbers, supplied with massive gates, four bastions with cannon, while s~ntinels kept guard day and night. More than once for weeks together the gates had been shut and barricaded when the bloodthirsty.savages were stirred to more than their usnal ferocity. And so continual was the danger from treachery that, even for purposes of trade, access to the inside of the fort was allowed only to two or three at a time. It was not long after his advent that to the eyes of Mr. Duncan was brought testimony convincing and most impressive that the task he had undertaken contained elements in abundance of the terrible and the loathsome, the beastly and the demoniac. For, gazing from one of the bastions, he saw a troop of naked and frenzied cannibals rushing, with hideous yells and every conceivable demonstration of fury, to the water, and dragging forth the body of a slave girl, who had just been murdered in cold blood by an old chief, tear it limb from limb with fiendish accompaniments, and then proceed to devour the raw flesh. Bespattered with blood, and with rum to add to their delirium, the orgies lasted through the night and for several days, and with the loss of a number of lives. And it was the shamans, or medicine men, who were the instigators and leaders in such ceremonies, which had a deep religious significance. Besides, there was a dog-eating portion of the com.. munity, whose rites, not seldom performed, were wellnigh as loathsome. 'Val's were frequent also, in which the women and children taken were enslaved, while the men were slain and their heads were carried home as trophies, during the devil-dances following to dangle from the girdles of the victors. Parents were glad to sell their daughters to white men for the vilest of purposes, and also to hire out their slaves and their wives to the same abuse.

However, in some measure to offset these traits, at once so dreadful and disgusting, the Tsimsheans, dwelling in the vicinity of Fort Simpson, were of superior stature and strength, and, for wild Indians, of unusual intelligence also. They spoke a language quite full and rich in forms of expression. They knew how to produce fire by friction, and to boil water and cook food by casting red-hot stones into wooden bowls. Baskets and pouches were woven of grass, and with such skill and care as to hold water. Perhaps carving ranked highest among their accomplishments, and with no insignificant show of artistic taste canoes, totem poles, war-clubs, fish-spears, as well as ornaments of gold, silver, and copper, were covered with a great variety of designs. Unlike the bulk of barbarians, these laid up in store regularly and systematically against future needs. There was actually an ambition quite prevalent to acquire property, mainly in the form of blan- kets, and so intense that in the effort abstinence and self-denial would will- ingly be endured for years; though the aim was, after all, but the childish and absurd one of becoming able at length to outdo one's neighbors, for so was it possible to rise to renown and recognized greatness.

At first, for safety, Mr. Duncan took up his abode inside the stockade to make prudent preparation for the arduous and hazardous campaign upon which he had now entered. As a beginning, at the soonest the native tongue must be mastered, and for this purpose one Clah was engaged to visit him daily and give instruction, for as yet no white man had undertaken to communicate with the natives except through the sign language and the Chinook, a jargon composed of a mongrel mixture of words borrowed from the French, Canadian, English, and Indian. Eight months had elapsed before it was deemed wise to attempt to face an audience, but in the mean time and frequently, with the assistance of Clah, the statement was sent out that a stranger had come whose errand thither was not to trade and get rich, but rather to teach them concerning the white man's God, and give instruction in the things in which the whites are superior. In this way at length an eager curiosity was created to see and hear this nnknown personage, and when his carefully prepared address was ready and he ventured forth he was received with no little show of good feeling, and erelong was regarded with almost reverence. No less than nine tribes dwelt in the neighborhood, numbering only some twenty-three hundred in all, but were so effectually divided by ancient custom that nothing could persuade them to meet in the same assembly, and hence our missionary was compelled to deliver his discourse nine times over during the same day! Something was given of the Bible story centering in the cross; certain abominations werc held up to their gaze, especially the sin of taking human life, and some of the benefits were portrayed of walking in ways that are civilized and godly. Of course similar addresses followed at frequent intervals, and visits were made to thc Indians in their houses.

Jnne 28th, 1858, a school was opened with twenty-six childrcn and thirteen adnlts, and so rapid was the increase in attendance that the next month, with the willing aid of a number of the natives, a log school-house was built, while before the close of the year this popular schoolmaster could count one hundred and ninety pupils, of whom nearly one fourth were of mature age. Such confidence and esteem had now been won, and in many ways such a marked impression had been made, that no wonder the shamans took the alarm and began to plot how they might withstand their dangerous rival. So great was their influence over Legiac, the head chief, and also one of the most outrageous of evil-doers, that he ordered the school to be closed for a month during the devil-feast. Mr. Duncan, perceiving the design, sent a reply to the effect that the school would go on as long as any scholars came. Then threats against his life were made, and when it was found that these produced no effect, one day Legiac and a number of the medicine men burst in, crazed with whiskey, and all hideous with paint and bedecked with feathers and charms. They were faced calmly and with firmness, were told that he was not to be frightened, and were urged to turn from their wicked courses. But, beside himself with brutal passion, the old savage raised his knife to strike a deadly blow. At the same instant, however, Clah, who had heard of the assault, and entering the school-house had taken his position behind the missionary, raised a revolver in his defence. At this the arm of the would-be murderer fell, and he slunk away. Nor was it many years after that this same chief, who was notorious for his violence and the number he had slain, was thoroughly subdued by the power of the Gospel, and became humble and childlike and full of the spirit of love. Several times Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped a!!sassination. Among the rest another chief (Cushwaht), having failed in an attempt on his life, proceeded to smash all the windows in the school-house. Some time afterward, for some offence, he was arrested, publicly whipped, and then sent to prison. While there the man he had sought to kill called upon him, found him truly penitent, interceded in his behalf, vouched for his future good behavior, and secured his release. And gradually, by showing himself to be fearless, and a true friend wholly devoted to their welfare, a company of faithful disciples were gathered, who also began to manifest the genuine workings of the renewing Spirit of God.

As early as 1859 the conviction began to take shape that in some way a separation must be made between those who appeared to be indissolubly wedded to the abominations of paganism and those who were dispbsed to accept civilization and Christianity-for a large number of the Indians, while well disposed, were yet also very weak, and their surroundings were all against them. Finally the plan was formed of gathering a community of the best elements to be found, where temptation could be reduced to a minimum, and all manner of needed holps could be supplied. The scheme was talked over at great length and explained again and again to those who were interested, and met with so much favor that in due season a spot favorable for the experiment was selected, lying some twenty miles to the south of Fort Simpson. A set of rules were prepared and published, to which all who proposed to join the movement must heartily assent. For substance these were the provisions of the constitution provided for famous and happy Metlakahtla to be. Negatively, every inhabitant must cease from " all Indian deviltry," and in particular from painting the face, from gambling, from calling in medicine men when sick, from giving away property for mere display, as well as from indulgence in strong drink. And, on the other hand, the pledge was taken to keep the Sabbath, to attend religious sen ices, send their ch.ildren to school, be cleanly, industrious, peaceable, honest in trade, to build good houses, and pay the village tax. May 27th, 1862, was fixed upon for the exodus, and in a public assembly all who were willing to stand out among their neighbors and kinsmen as ready to cut loose from wickedness and folly, and for this purpose to leave home and friends behind, were asked to rise. At first only a handful responded with hesitation, but were graduAlly joined by others until fifty of old and young were upon their feet, and not long after all these took their departure in six canoes for the new Zion, to found a little Christian republic. On June 6th enough more followed in a fleet of thirty canoes to give to Metlakahtla a population of between three and four hundred, including two chiefs and almost the entire membership of one of the Tsimshean tribes. From time to time yet other additions were made of those who were admitted and subscribed to the rules, sufficient to create a village of not less than one thousand inhabitants.

It was not until this radical step had been taken that the genius of this statesman-missionary found an adequate field in which to exercise itself ; but from this hour onward one is almost bewildered by the multitude and variety of his undertakings. These are among the arrangements, then or at a later period, introduced. For himself he secured the appointment of magistrate, becoming thus possessed of civil authority under the statutes of the realm. A council was chosen by popular vote to care for the public weal, and on all matters of importance this body was consulted, though until they by practice had been trained in ideas of justice and equity he sometimes sct aside their decision.s and took the management of affairs into his own hands. A sufficient force of constables was maintained, furnished with uniforms, but receiving no pay except when on special service. Among the fixed institutions of Metlakahtla may be named these also : a fire brigade, a rifle company, a two-gun battery, and a brass band of twentyfour pieces. A tax was laid amounting to a blanket for each adult male inhabitant, valued at $2.50, and from each youth approaching manhood a shirt worth $1. The first assessment brought into the treasury no less than the sum of ninety-six blankets, seventeen shirts, a pair of trousers, a dressed eel-skin, and $7, or a total of $267. The public expenditure was for making roads, building wharves, and slides and rests for canoes, digging drains, the construction of houses for the entertainment of strange Indians who came to trade, etll. Besides, a public well was dug, and a common and a play-ground were Jaid out. The wise purpose was in every possible way to interest the minds of these grown-up children of the forest, to keep them busy with useful occupations, and make the settlement selfsupporting, nor less to meet the ever-increasing pecuniary demands consequent upon a steadily advancing civilization. Improvements were devised for the current methods of fishing and hunting, and effective assistance was rendered in exporting fish, both salt and smoked, fish oil, dried fruits, and furs. Thus a schooner was purchased at a cost of $1500, of which the natives subscribed $400, the government loaned $500, which was afterward repaid from the profits of trade, and Mr. Duncan supplied the balance from his private funds. On the first voyage to Victoria our manyhanded evangelist was transformed for the time into the navigator, the pilot, and the helmsman. A steamer afterward took the place of t~e schooner. Another important step was taken toward self-support and independence, and effectual relief was provided from extortionate prices for goods, when a co-operative store was opened, a joint-stock concern, in which each villager took at least one share. Both vessel and store were managed with so much of business energy and sagacity that in carrying to market the products of toil and bringing back supplies to meet their own needs and those of the neighboring tribes, a steady and substantial profit was made, and dividends were declared to the stockholders. Still fnrther to the store a savings bank was attached-that is, the villagers were enconraged to place on deposit their surplus of blankets, furs, and other like valuables, which were liable to receive damage from moths and mildew, and, much to their astonishment, instead of being compelled to pay storage, they actually received interest. For a long time, however, their poor heads were sorely puzzled over this before unheard-of matter M interest, profits, and dividends.

Among the useful industries established at Metlakahtla may be named weaving, shoe. making, blacksmithing, rope-making and brick-making, a tin shop, a carpenter's shop, and a cooper's shop; an extensive salmon cannery also, and, by no means least of all, a soap factory-for Mr. Duncan had found these savages reeking with filth in their persons and their dwellings, and took an early and determined stand for cleanliness. But at the fort a piece of soap no thicker than the hand cost a dollar. As a beginning, the company was persuaded to sell this prime necessary at greatly reduced rates, and as soon as possible the natives were initiated into the mysteries of manufacture, which to them bordered on the miracu· lous, of changing grease into soap. Nor was it long before these apt scholars were able to produce and sell an entire bar for sixpence. In early days lumber was sawed by hand, and sold for $15 a thousand feet; but when the demand greatly increased it was decided to build a saw·mill to be run by water-power. Here again, when the startling project was broached, there was a general wonder and shaking of heads, while one aged ex-cannibal exclaimed: "If it is true that the missionary can make water law wood I will see it and then die."

All these steps were only preparatory to other and yet more important ones. At the suggestion of their leader, whom they had by this time learned to trust, and at whose inexhaustible gifts for invention and leadership they were continually so astounded, the log structures of which the village had originally been eomposed were torn down, and in their places others were reared, which, whether for size, comeliness, or arrangements for comfort and convenience, would do credit to any civilized community. Upon lots 60 X 100 feet some five score houses were erected, mostly double, two stories in height, 25 X 50 feet, clap-boarded and shingled, supplied with chimneys, doors, and glazed windows, and inside with such furniture as cooking-stoves, chairs, tables, bedsteads, clocks, window-curtains, looking-glasses, and some even with pictures upon the walls. As.: sistance was rendered in building at the rate of $60 for each double house for the purchase of material. In front were courtyards fenced and 'beautified with flowers, while in the rear were vegetable gardens. These dwellings formed two sides of a triangle, at whose apex stood a church and a mission house, a store, market, lock-up, etc. The sidewalks were ten feet in width and macadamized. Two school-houses were erected to accommodate seven hundred pupils, and a town hall of size sufficient to hold the entire population, that was used for councils, a drill_room, etc. A public reading-room was provided, and a dispensary_ But the church was easily the chef d' auvre of toil and skill. In architectural style it was Gothic, imposing, and really attractive. The material was yellow cedar, a graceful spire and belfry were ill place, nor less a bell calling often to worship. The seating capacity was twelve hundred. Within were a vestibule, groined arches overhead, a gallery across the front, organ and choir, stained windows, a carved pulpit; Brussels carpet in the aisles-in short, all the appointments of a first-class Christian sanctuary. And as the crowning wonder, from foundation to capstone, everything, though under the tuition of the missionary, was wrought by native hands !

The cost of all these public and private improvements was not much less than $100,000, divided in part something as follows: Roads, wharves, etc., $3040; aid bestowed in building houses, etc., $7240 ; establishing various industries, etc., $11,425; and the church, $12,570. Though friends in England gave generously, and Mr. Duncan also from his private resources, yet by far the largest portion of the expense was met by the profits derived from the various business transactions to which allusion has already been made. It is well-nigh bewildering to recall the occupations, so numerous and so diverse, with which the life of this devoted and tireless servant of God was filled to overflowing; who was preacher and pastor, universal counsellor and friend to a dependent population numbering one thousand, schoolmaster, magistrate, chief trader, carpenter, secretary, treasurer, etc., and physician withal-for when once a terrible scourge of small-pox fell upon tl:e coast, among the Tsimsheans alone five hundred died, though in Metlakahtla, so thorough were the sanitary precautions, that almost all escaped, he vaccinated every outside Indian who applied, and went everywhere administering to the sick and dying. And, as if all this were not enough, as tIle crude and chaotic minds of his disciples unfolded to regular and systematic instruction bestowed in the school, lectures adapted to their capacity were added from time to time upon history, natural history, geography~ astronomy, etc., with maps and a stereopticon to assist.

FORERUNNERS OF (JAREY

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY-DR. J. THOMAS.

BY REV. WALTER L. MAYO, POINT PLEASANT, N. J.

In several issues of the REVIEW we have been favored with interesting and instructive papers under the above caption from the facile pen of Dr. Gordon. We will now introduce to the reader Dr. John Thomas as one of these" forerunners" in a somewhat closer and more emphatic sense, seeing that he was of the same denominaC ,)U of Christians, and labored a few years earlier in the same field a8 Carey. In so doing, we will show the part taken by Dr. Thomas in the el!itablishment of the Indian mission which in this centenary year is so much in our thoughts. Should any of our readers deem us tardy in introducing this subject to them we would remind them that the first missionaries did not reach India till the month of November, 1793, so that we hope to place this sketch before them for perusal before the century has expired.

John Thomas was born in 1757 at Fairford, Gloucestershire, England, about one hundred miles west of London, his father being an honored deacon of the Baptist Church in that place. Having studied medicine in Westminster Hospital, he passed his examination, received his diploma, and secured an appointment as naval surgeon. His conversion is recorded by him in the following terms: "It was before the month of August, 1781, had expired, when I Ileard Dr. Stennett preach from John 6 : 27. Now, if ever I was effectually called by the grace of God out of natural darkness into spiritual light, it was on this occasion."

This would have been about the time that Carey was converted nnder the ministry of the Rev. Thomas Scott ill a distant country town. In 1783 we find the young doctor starting as medical officer on the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, bound for Bengal. On his landing in Calcutta he longed for Christian fellowship, and advertised in the India Gazette of November 1st, 1783, for a Christian, in such a way as to draw out anyone who was interested in the spread of the Gospel. This brought no favorable response ; but he finally succeeded in discovering a pious tradesman, with whom he had sweet fellowship.

On his return to England in 1784 we find him at Soho Chapel, London, on Christmas Day, putting on Christ by baptism at the hands of Rev. R. Burnham, known to us as the writer of thc hymn " Jesus, Thou art the sinner's Friend." Soon after this he began exhorting, and had frequent calls to exercise his gifts. There were some among the aged Christians who strove to deter him from preaching. In his journal he refers to these as "Christians of thirty years' standing, not running."

During the following year he was invited to the charge of the Baptist church in Hoddesdon, some miles north of London; but, by the advice of Rev. Abraham Booth, he did not accept it, on account of his youth (twentynine years)-mark that, ye young pastors! Accordingly he accepted a second commission as surgeon on the Earl of Oxford, and in July, 1786, he reaches Calcutta a second time.

Now he counts himself favored in meeting with Mr. R. Udny, by whom he is introduced to a small circle of Chrislians, who met for prayer and reading the Scriptures at each other's houses. By these he was heartily welcomed, and as often as he could be absent from his ship he found much joy in meeting with them.

In December of that year Mr. Charles Grant reached Calcutta, and at once received Dr. Thom:ls into his confidence, making known to him his plans for the diffusion of the Gospel in Bengal. After further acquaintance he requested him to stay in Bengal" for the work of the ministry." This at first the doctor deemed impracticable, but after much meditation, fasting, and prayer, he concluded the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen. At this time he wrote in his journal: "I feel as though I could do anything for Christ-go or stay, live or die. I would go and suffer shipwreck and death to glorify Him but a little, or even to satisfy His desire; but if He should tear my heart away from these heathen, there wonld be a bleeding, for my soul is set upon them." When, in answer to many prayers, the opposition of his captain melted away, and, though at great sacrifice, he was released from the ship, he considered he had an unmistakable call of God to this work. His engagement was with Mr. C. Grant, an important official under the presidency, who, with eight or nine others, formed a small Christian society. The plan was for Dr. Thomas to go to MaIda, where Mr. Grant had what was called" the English Factory," situate about two hundred miles north of Calcutta, of which Mr. G. Udny wa3 manager, who would entertain him. There he should study the Bengali, and conduct services in English for the benefit of the English residents. When he had gained a knowledge of the language he was to remove to Goamalty, where was an indigo factory belonging to Mr. Grant, with about two hundred families of natives under his employ. During the three months' stay in Calcutta the Lord blessed his labors to the conversion of two or three young men, one of these being Mr. R. T. Burney, who lived in that city upward of twenty years subsequently and was the means of turning many to righteousness.

Just before leaving 'for MaIda, he wrote in his journal these remarkable words: "May 5th, 1787.-Dayand night I meditate on the Word of God, both when awake and when asleep, and have much fellowship with God, and much confidence of being sent with a message from God to these poor heathen, and that the Lord will certainly bless the preaching of the Gospel now, at this very time. I have said that the Gospel will never depart from this country till the glory of the latter times comes; I have made my boast of God among the people, and told them that I had unshaken trust in God ; and I do not think of being ashamed of this boasting, but believe what God hath spoken concerning those that wait for Him and put their trust in Him." It is clear that it was not to improve his worldly circumstances that he became a missionary. Never had his prospects of pecuniary gain been so bright as when he resolved to quit the Earl of Oxford, and the sacrifices he made to purchase his release sufficiently prove how indifferent he was to all temporal advantages as compared with the desire of his heart to be a mIssIOnary. "It cannot be denied that he was actuated by a zeal for the glory of God and ardent desire to be consecrated to His service, with tender compassion for the perishing heathen around him. "* Mr. Lewis gives us an extract from a letter written at this time by one of the MaIda household, and published in the Missionary Mapr.zine for March, 1797 : " Our society here at MaIda underwent a great change about the beginning of the year. Mr. Grant and family removed to Calcutta, and was succeeded by a gentleman who has been in the family seven or eight years, and who, being like Mr. Grant, a well-wisher to religion, the alteration has caused but little difference in our way of living. God has, since that time, been pleased to add another man-Dr. Thomas-to our little family, and everyone of us has great reason for thankfulness for such a gracious providence. He was surgeon of the Oxford Indiaman, but a desire of becoming serviceable to the souls of the heathen here induced him to leave his post on board ship and to remain in this country. He has been blessed with great gifts for preaching and praying, and gives us a regular discourse extempore twice every Sunday, and short exhortations frequently on other occasions. He is now busy learning the Bengal language, and being of a conciliatory temper, he may very probably, through the blessing of God, become serviceable to the natives as well as to us."

We find him, then, at the age of thirty, devoting .a large part of his time to the study of the language. This was difficult then, having nothing but a small grammar j no dictionary or even vocabulary was in existence, and yet, with as much English work in hand as au ordinary pastor, so diligent was he that, in December of that year, he writes to his father that "he had spoken for twenty minutes or so about the first things of religion." Soon after this he began a weekly service in the native language, both at MaIda and Goamalty, where he had usually two hundred hearers.

Thus was commenced that minstry of the Gospel in the language of the millions of India, which has been taken up and carried on by so many of the Lord's servants in the past century. Nor was he one whit behind the chief of these in this work. As Dr. Lewis writes: "He was well understood wherever he went, and he so spoke in Bengali that crowds everywhere delighted to listen to his address.es, and were often deeply moved by his pungent and affectionate appeals. In dealing with those subtle and difficult metaphysical questions which the learned or unlearned Hindu is ever ready to propound and discuss he showed great ability and power."

On June 13th, 1788, the waters of the sacred river Ganges were con- … Life of John Thomas," by C. B. Lewis (Baptist missionary, Calcutta), page 'td. secrated to the service of the Redeemer of men when Dr. Thomas baptized a young man therein at Goamalty. This was doubtless the first instance of a believer putting on Christ by immersion in that country. In connection with this act there arose considerable discussion in the circle of Christian Episcopalians that supported him. This resulted in Mr. Grant withdrawing all support, in 1789, when he left India. In a few months, however, in view of the good work he continued to do among the natives, Mr. Udny and others offered him their aid, and asked for his ministra- ~ tions. In the beginning of the year 1791 he writes: "Oh Lord, my God, without desert Thou hast cl:owned the past year with Thy goodness. Thine it is to crown the next. To Thee I look. Be Thou, Thou alone, the glory and crown of this year to me for Jesus' sake. Very, very precious is the Saviour to a sinner of my magnitude. His word still rejoices this heart, as though it had found treasures and spoil. Afflictions are my choice mercies, though I hardly say so cordially while I feel them."

In August he wrote his brother: "You need not be surprised to see me in England about the middle of 1792. My intention is to make types, procure a press, also a fellow-laborer, and if I can establish a fund in London for the support of this work, regain my family and return after eight months' stay in England." Mr. Udny urged him to stay at MaIda with them a year or two longer and then return to England with him; but Dr. Thomas felt an unaccountable drawing to England, and decided to start in January. Shall we fail to observe here the guiding hand of God ~ Had he yielded. to Mr. U dny's request the young society in Kettering would have sent out their first agents to some other and smaller field, and Carey might never have been found in India. As it was, he reached England in July, 1792, less than two months after Carey had preached his renowned sermon at Nottingham. He was the bearer of a letter, from two of his pundits, addressed to Dr. Stennett in London, asking for Christian teach-, ers to be sent out to their people. He was invited to preach for the doctor and other prominent London ministers, and lost no time in urging his plans for establishing a Baptist mission to Bengal upon these brethren.

When in October the society was born in Kettering, the questions before the committee were : "Where shall we begin~" and " Whom shall we send~" Reports reached them subsequently of what Dr. Thomas was endeavoring to do in London, when Mr. Fuller, the secretary, was instructed to make inquiries concerning him, the issue of which we read in the minutes of the next meeting.

On January 9th, 1793, a solemn meeting of the committee was held at Kettering, where the following resolutions were adopted: " That from all we could learn, it appeared to us that a door was open in India for preaching the Gospel to the heathen. That the secretary write Dr. Thomas immediately, and inquirEr if he be willing to unite with the society and become its missionary. That if Dr. Thomas concur, the society will endeavor to procure him an assistant to go out with him in the spring." Mr. Fuller adds: "In the evening Dr. Thomas arrived, ac- cepted the invitation of the committee, and gave us all the information he could. Brother Carey than voluntarily offered to go with him if agreeable to the committee, which greatly rejoiced the heart of Dr. Thomas. Things of great consequence are in train, my heart fears, while it is enlarged. We must have one solemn day of fasting and prayer on parting with our Paul and Barnabas." Mr. Lewis writes: "Surely the reader must admire the providence of God so wonderfully working toward the formation of our Indian mission in all these particulars. Here was Dr. Thomas, who for several years had been separated from his brethren, now again in England to form a society 'to support the labors he was anxious to carry forward. Here, too, was the very society he needed, formed, as it were, in anti· cipation of his coming-men's hearts engaged in the project of the mission to the heathen, and plans organized for the collection of needful fuuds, only needing determination as to the direction in which the first missioU3ry effort should be made. But for Dr. Thomas it is to the last degree unHkely that this society would have thought seriously of India as their field of labor. But for the society it is more thau probable that Dr. Thomas would have failed to evoke the sympathy and support essential to the continuance of the work. This concurrence of events issued in that practical success and blessing which all should regard with grateful acknowledgments to Him who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working." Few and meagre are the references to Dr. Thomas in the literature of the centenary. In most cases Dr. Carey is referred to as thc first missionary of the Baptist Society. The records of the society, however, show that to be incorrect. In order of time Thomas was first, and Carey was considered his assistant, while in order of importance and ultimate usefulness Carey was first, and so was fulfilled the saying, "the first shall be last and the last first." Though Mr. Fuller refers to Thomas as the "Paul," would it not be more in keeping with the llistory of the two men to say Thomas was the" Peter," to whom the Lord gave the keys of the kingdom in regard to India, being permitted to first proclaim the Gospel in the native language, and being the first to win a native to Jesus. Krishna Pal, being the spiritual son of Dr. Thomas, who, in giving his testimony before the brethren in December, 1800, referring to the words spoken to him by the doctor while his arm was being set, said: "I shall never forget them. Oh, how they have softened my heart! I am a very great sinner, sahib, but I have confessed my sins; I have obtained righteousness of Jesus Christ, and I am free." Dr. Thomas for months prior to this joyful event had been toiling and travelling incessantly night and day almost, caring for the sick members of the mission household when he ought to have been cared for himself, so that when the day for which he had been longing and laboring for fourteen years arrived-viz., the breaking of caste for Christ, his mind lost its balance in the exuberance of its joy. He could not join his own child in the faith either at the waterside or the Lord's table. His reason returned in a few weeks, when he returned to his loved· employment, making his home at Dinajpur, with his wife and child, in the house of his friend, :Mr. Fernandez, during the rest of his earthly course. On October 13th, 1801, after several weeks of intense suffering, his soul burst from her prison and winged her way to a brighter and better world, where pains and toils are nnknown. Thus we find the" Peter" removed and the" Paul"-Careyremaining to build up the Church in India, and prove himself the greater apostle. Some have concluded that Dr. Thomas must have been of doubtful character Lecause of :Mr. Charles Graut's refusal to aid him. ,Ye will let Mr. Carey be heard on this point. He writes: "June 17th, 1796.- Mr. Grant's opposition to the work I think abominable. The fact is, as can be proved by a long correspondence between him and Dr. Thomas, now in preservation, that Dr. Thomas left a much more lucrative employment and the society of his family at Mr. Grant's desire to preach the Gospel among the natives, who afterward, because he would not conform to his peremptory dictates in matters which he could not conscientiously do, cut off all his supplies and left him to shift for himself in a foreign land. "

Dr. Marshman wrote concerning him in 180J : " When everything is considered, he was a most useful instrument in the mission. To him is owing, under God, that the Hindus now hear the Word of life. His unquenchable desires after their conversion induced him to relinquish his secular employment on board the Earl of Oxford to devote himself to that object alone, which ultimately led our beloved society to their engagement in the present mission. Though he was not without his failings, yet bis peculiar talents, his intense, though irregular, spirituality, and his constant attachment to that beloved object, the conversion of the heathen, will render his memory dear as long as the mission endures."

Mr. ·Ward also wrote at that time: "Brot.her Thomas led the way to India. and was the means of the planting of the Church by the conversion of the first native." He was, as Mr. Carey declared, "one of the most affectionate and close exhorters to genuine godliness and to a close walk with God that could be thought of." With these floral tributes to the memory of " our first missionary" from the pen of the renowned" Serampore Trio," we close this sketch, praying the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust out into the harvest many more wit,h a similar self-sacrificing love for the souls of the perishing millions of the heathen world.

N.E.-The writer is indebted for the informat.ion contained in this article to a volume obtained many years ago from a book-store in Kettering, entitled " The Life of John Thomas, Surgeon of the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, and first Baptist Missionary to Bengal," by C. B. Lewis, Baptist missionary. This is, we believe, a rare book, but very valuable for the true record it contains of the early work of the society and its agents not otherwheres published.

CHINESE MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

MISSIONS AMONG THE CHINESE IN THE UNITED STATES AND CAN~<'DA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO.

When the Anglo-French forccs entered Peking in 1858 a breach was made in the wall of Chinese exclusiveness, through which the foreigner found permanent entrance to the " Flowery Kingdom." But it does not seem to have occurred to the diplomats of that period that a breach large enough to let the foreigner in might also be large enough to let the Chinaman out, and that an exodus of all overcrowded population might take place that would be far more embarrassing to the nations than the exclusive policy of China had been. Yet so it proved. Through the open breach made by French and English cannon the congested population of the southeast coast provinces of China began to pour in almost countless numbers, and in less than a couple of decades more than one Englishspeaking nation-notably the Uuited States, Australia, and Canada-found itself confronted by a problem that baffied its wisest statesmen, and led some to fear that Anglo-Saxon civilization might be seriously handicapped by the inroads of Asiatic heathenism.

The bitter antagonism to the Chinese finds no parallel in the feelings entertained toward immigrants from any other nation. Even the Italian laborer, whose morality and religion, for the most part, are no higher than the morality and religion of the Chinese, finds comparative welcome. But wherever Chinamen appear in any considerable numbers hostility, and in many cases mob violence, becomes the order of the day. It is not easy to account for this often unreasonable and always unreasoning prejudice. True, the Chinaman in America ranks low, as a rule, in the scale of intelligence and morality, but not any lower than a great many others, against whom no such prejudice is entertained. He is said to underbid the white man in the labor market, and thus inflicts a wrong upon the industrial classes; but if John takes lower wages than his Anglo-Saxon competitor it is not because he wishes to do so, but he thinks it better to work cheaply than not to work at all. He has vices, it is true, smokes opium and is an inveterate gambler, but for the most part he gratifies his vices in private, and does not flaunt them in the light of the sun as the white man of the same class very often does. He does not become a citizen, it is said, nor assimilate readily with the population of this continent; but it may be doubted if immigrants from other lands would assimilate one whit more readily if they received the same treatment that is accorded to the Chinaman.

The problem presented by the Chinese "invasion" has been dealt with by the various classes affected in characteristic ways. The hoodlum class in the cities and mining regions of the Pacific coast, influenced, it would seem, more by pure deYiltry thau anything else, have resorted to brute violence, and by unprovoked and murderous attacks upon the Chinese have not only proved that the savage instinct still lives, and that civilization is only a comparative term, but have placed American missionaries and others residing in China in great danger from Chinese mobs, who have sought by open violence to revenge the indignities put upon their countrymen in America. I am aware that other causes have been assigned for the outbreaks in China; but those who are competent to speak, and are not deterred by political considerations, do not hesitate to affirm that resentment against American treatment of Chinese has been at the bottom of outbreaks from which Americans in China have suffered. The politicians, pandering to the labor organizations and the hoodlum class, have sought to meet the case by repressive and oppressive legislation, culminating in the Geary Act. Whether this Act can be enforced remains to be seen; but if it can it will remain, to all coming time, a standing blot upon American honor. No one pretends that this Act is not a direct violation of rights guaranteed by solemn treaty; and no nation, were it twice as strong as the United States, can long stand before the opprobrium that attaches to treaty-breakers. The politicians have yet to learn, however, that national honor, although involving some inconvenience at times, is of infinitely greater importance than any temporary advantage gained by breach of national faith. Canada, I regret to say, has been moving in this matter in the footsteps of her sister nation, but has not gone so far; and I hope she may yet see occasion to retrace the steps she has taken. Meanwhile, there is one circumstance which all concerned would do well to note, namely, that the characteristic quality of the Chinese is plodding perseverance. They are slow to take a step forward, but having taken it, they never go back. The fact may as well be recognized first as last-the Chinese in Australia, in America, in Canada, have come to stay ; and as mob violence and unjust legislation have failed to drive them out in the past, so they will fail in the future. The Chinese problem will have to be solved along entirely different lines from these.

While labor, mobs, and statecraft, with a good deal of bluster and ostentation, have been moving along the lines of lawless violence or legalized wrong, and yet have utterly failed to meet the emergency, Christianity has been attempting, in a quiet way and on a small scale, to apply the principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the solution of this international problem, and it may be confidently affirmed that Christianity is the only force that has thus far accomplished anything in that directiofl. For more than a score of years in the Pacific States, and for less than half that time in British Columbia, mission work among the Chinese has been carried forward with varying success, and enough has been accomplished to show that the Gospel can do what other forces have utterly failed to accomplish. It can transform the heathen into a Christian, the alien into a citizen, dis· turbing elements in society into law-abiding members of the commonwealth. An agency that can do this is surely entitled to respectful consideration and a fair stage on which to try its experiment on a large "cale.

The Methodist Episcopal Church began work among the Chinese on the Pacific coast in 1868, and in the last twenty years over two thousand converts have been received into the Church, many of whom have returned to their former homes in China, carrying with them the light of the Gospel. In the report of the society for 1892 the situation is outlined in a few sentences: " We may consider it a privilege to have a share in the evangelization of the oldest and most populous nation in the world without the necessity of crossing the seas. Heathen as dark as any to be found in heathen lands are to be found at our very doorsteps ; their children, born on our soil, are growing up in our midst. To instruct them in the saving truths of the Gospel is a responsibility which God has laid upon the churches of this land." But the work of the missionaries has been greatly hindered by anti-Chinese legislation. Many Chinese who were formerly friendly are now hostile, for they find it hard to believe that a nation that has enacted such unjust laws can be sincere in its professed concern for their spiritual welfare. In spite of these and other hindrances, however, the work has been fairly prosperous, and in San Francisco there has been a decided gain. The Woman's Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast has also been doing a good work among the women and children. In San Francisco alone there are fifteen hundred native-born Chinese children, and these, I suppose, are by birthright citizem1 of the United States, born under her flag, and entitled to all the privileges which that citizenship guarantees. In its Annual Report the society not only protests against the exclusion bill as " unjust, unwise, and un-American," but also arraigns the federal Government for its complicity with the opium traffic, from which it receives an annual import revenue of $1,000,000, and from smuggled and confiscated opium $500,000 more. In New York there is also a Chinese mission under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but it has not yet assumed dimensions calling for special notice.

Of the California Chinese Mission (Congregational) the writer has been unable to procure any recent report; but the latest information available shows that the society is in vigorous operation, and that the results of the work are encouraging.

It is scarcely necessary to say that the Presbyterian Church has not been remiss in its efforts to reach and uplift these " strangers within our gates j" and in these efforts churches, schools, anti rescue homes play an important part. Splendid work is being done by the W oman's Occ~dental Board of Foreigu Missio!ls, with headquarters at San Francisco, Cal. The twentieth anniversary of the society is marked by the issue of Occidental Leaves, a quarto of some fifty pages, the get-up and contents of which go to prove that the editors are adepts in the art of presenting missionary in7 formation in most attractive forms. Work is carried on in San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Jose, Sacramento, and San Diego, all under the care of women. In San Francisco (at 911 Stockton Street) there is a handsome and commodious building known as the First Chinese Presbyterian Church, of which Rev. J. M. Condit is pastor; and at 933 Sacramento Street there is a mission Home, where many a friendless Chinese girl has found shelter and protection, and training for future usefulness.

Across the Canadian border, in British Columbia, a chapter has been written on Chinese mission work that is full of interest. In the summer of 1883 a Christian merchant of Montreal visited the coast and found in the city of Victoria more than three thousand Chinese utterly uncared for, and numbers more scattered throughout the province. On his return home he wrote a letter to a member of the General Board of Missions of the Methodist Church, asking if something could not be done for these destitute strangers, and offering $500 toward founding a mission if considered practicable. The letter was laid before the Board, and it was resolved to begin a mission in Victoria as soon as a suitable agent could be found. But a" suitable agent" meant, in this instance, one who could speak to the Chinese in the tongue wherein they were born of the wonderful works of God; and no such person appeared in sight. A few months later a firm of Chinese merchants in Victoria had a case of some importance coming up in the courts, and they wanted a competent interpreter who could be thoroughly trusted. They knew that in San Francisco there was a young man (John Endicott Gardner, son of a Presbyterian missionary) who had been born and brought up in China, was thoroughly reliable, and spoke Cantonese like a native. He was sent for, and promptly responded to. the call. Seeing the spiritually destitute condition of the Chinese in Victoria, he tried to enlist the sympathies of the churches in the form of a union mission, but did not succeed. There is not space to relate all that followed; but suffice it to say that :Mr. Gardner was temporarily engaged by the Methodist Board, and subsequently became a regularly ordained mISSIOnary. The work took root from the very beginning. One year after the first services were held th8 writer had the privilege of baptizint; eleven converts-the first-fruits of ille mission. Now there is a large mission church in Victoria, suitable blJildings in Vancouver and New Westminster, and work has been begun at Kamloops aud Nanaimo. There is also a Girls' Rescue Home in Victo:'ia, under the control of the Woman's Board, which, like the one in San Francisco, has rescued and sheltered many friendless girls. Some of these have been sent home to China, some married to Christian Chinamen, and still the good work goes on. At the present time there are over two hundred Chinese communicants in the churches in British Columbia.

Reference has already been made to the prejudice against the Chinese, especially in the Pacific States and British Columbia. This prejudice leads many to doubt the sincerity of a Chinaman's professed conversion, and the "baser sort" do not hesitate to affirm that it is all hypocrisy, and is prompted by purely selfish motives. But when it is remembered that when a Chinaman is baptized he is ostracized by his own people, his possessions often destroyed, and his very life endangered, while, on the other hand, he receives scant sympathy, if any, from white men, or even from white Christians, the origin of the" selfish motive" is not easily'discovered. It is not claimed that all are sincere, or that all have proved faithful; but it may be safely affirmed that cases of defection are as few among Chinamen as among the same number of any other nation, not excepting English or American. In regard to this matter testimonies like the following should carry some weight: The Rev. Ira M. Condi~, for twenty-five years a missionary in China and California, says: "As a rule I have as much faitli in the religion of Chinese Christian professors as I have in that of our own people. "

Rev. J. Endicott Gardner, of Victoria, B. C., says: "In point of character, consistency, zeal, and liberality, I consider my Chinese church-members are on a level with the average members of any church."

Rev. W. S. Holt, of the Presbyterian Mission, Portland, says: "I have been among the Chinese in China and the United States for almost nineteen years, and am well qualified to judge. I consider the Chinese Christians compare favorably with those of lIny nation in character and fidelity. "

Dr. Pond, Secretary of the Congregational Chinese Mission, says: " During the last seventeen years eight hnndred Chinamen have been admitted to our church. • . , I affirm that by every practical test of character, by their steadfastness, zeal, honesty, liberality, growing knowledge of the truth, and in increasing efficiency in teaching the truth to others, they give, on an average, tokens of true conversion as clear as can be found in the Christians of any land."

These are samples from a multitude of testimonies, and may be appropriately closed by the following concrete instance : In Victoria, B. C., two Chinamen, members of the Methodist Mission, formed a business partnership as merchants, and adopted certain rules for the regulation of their bnsiness. Three of the rules were as follows: " 1. We will not buy or sell anything that is injurious to our fellow-men." This at one stroke excluded opium, intoxicating liquors, and tobacco. "2. We will do no business on Sunday." "3. Of all that we make, one tenth shall be given to the Lord's work. " Such principles are not common even among white Christians, and are somewhat rare on the Pacific coast. The two men referred to found that their" new departure" was not popular, and seeing that they must change their principles or give up their business, they deliberately chose the latter alternative, and cheerfully suffered loss rather than do what they believed to be wrong. Further comment is unnecessary.

Whether, therefore, we have in view the command of the Master, the needs of these strangers, the interests of Christian civilization on this continent, or the reflex influence of our work on the millions in China, the call is urgent to push forward the work of evangelizing the Chinese who have come to our shores.

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL.

Not as she will flaunt herself at the World's Fair, all fair in her best dress, with a view to court the nations, but as she is to be seen in undress " at home" or " behind the scenes." Here in Brazil, she shows herself as she is ; there, as she would be thought to be, that she may lead in to her net the feet of those who are yet free, and bring them step by step down to the " chambers of death."

It is clear to any seer who scans the news of the day that the " see of Rome" is laying herself out with all her enchantments for the" play" so accurately described in the seventh chapter of Proverbs, and qualified in the seventeenth chapter of Revelation. She would persuade herself, and men void of understanding, that" the good man (God-man) is not at home; he is gone a long journey," and that His house is at her will. She will hide from their eyes Paul's letter to Timothy, telling" how men ought to behave in the house of God, which is the Church of the livil}g God, the pillar and stay of the truth." Such orders of the " good man" she would carefully conceal. "She is loud" not only in dress, but in her cries- "Hear the Church;" "go to Joseph;" "pray to Mary;" "worship angels;" "invoke saints." She affects religion. "Sacrifices of peace offerings are with me. This day have I paid my vows." She designs politics, and for politicians she spreads her couch, perfumes her bed, and says: "Come, let us take our fill," etc. Young America will see her in force at the IVorld's Fair. Shall she, " with her much fair speech," cause him to yield? with the flattery of her lips force him away from the old paths which God ordained, that we should walk in them? Goeth he after her straightway as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; till a dart strike through his liver ; as a bird hasteth to the snare and knoweth not that it is for his life ?

A peep hehind the scenes should arrest his steps. "Now, therefore, hearken. Let not thine heart decline to her ways . . . for she hath cast down many wounded; yea, all her slain are a mighty host. "

Is this the language of an alarmist, a crank? IVe accept the title if you will admit the definition given of a crank by one of our large dailies: " A specialist in matters which you know little of or are not interested in. "

A letter, dated March, 1893, from a city on the Pacific coast, from one who made a leisurely tour of observation round the globe, not omitting South America, says: " You will scarcely believe that there is not a Protestant church in this city willing to have me give a lecture on Romanism as I have seen it around the world. They' don't want to antagonize the people about us.' So Romanism washes its face in the United States and is taken by the hand by the churches." Well, why not 1 Is she not a sister church 1 Is she g The question is not, "Are there Christian men and women within the communion of the' Roman Church' g" but, " Is that communion, as such, a church of Christ 1" He says: "Come out of her, my people. " "By their fruits ye shall know them."

" A pretty sort of bishop came on board my steamer at M–, going to P– to help reconsecrate the enlarged and redecorated cathedral. All the women and children and most of the men on board were flocking around him whenever he appeared on deck, kneeling before him, kissing his hand; and he blessed them with rolled-up eyes and quick, light touch of fingers on the head if it was a man, boy, or old woman; a very lingering, caressing one, apt to slip off the hair upon the cheek, if the suppliant was a young woman. This .pretty bishop had three families of children in three different houses in his city and everybody knows it-all these people who asked his blessing }." "A priest, the most popular and well-beloved in P–, has a large family of children, whose mother is his own sister. The Lord smite thcm with His curse-such vile men, who lead thousands down to hell, pretending to point the road and open the gate to heaven !"

Is this indignation of a purc and devoted Christian woman, justifiable, reasonable g Yes. Are such" vile men" the" holy men" of the Roman Church ~ Men upon whom a pure woman and mother cannot help invoking the curse of the holy God, are these the men on whom the" Holy Mother Church of Rome" dotes as " defenders of the faith" g In lands where she has undisputed sway she exalt,s such to the " office of bishop," of which the Apostle Paul says: "If any man desire the office of a bishop . . . the bishop must be without reproach, the husband of one wife . . . one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; but if a man knoweth not how to govern his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God ?"

But the " Holy Roman Church" expressly contradicts these Scriptures. She will confer" orders" on no man unlcss he promises not to obey these instructions given, by the apostle commissioned by Jesus Christ to preach His Gospel to the Gentiles, to the evangelist Timothy, that he might " know how to behave himself in the house of God, which is the Chnrch of the living God, the pillar and stay of the truth. "

If a so-called" bishop" or "priest" in her "holy commnnion" becomes the "husband of one wife" he is ipso facto suspended from the priesthood. If he persists in his effort to " rule well his own house" he must cease to "take care of the Church of God" as Rome conceives of that church. He may not have" his children in subjection with all gravity" without coming under" major exeommunication"-i.e., being by the tender mercies of " Mother Church" consigned to hell for the attempt to obcy the Lord Jesus Christ in this particular.

Here is a case in hand : A Brazilian priest of the diocese of Bahia, the archiepiscopal see, availing himself of the legislation of the Republic of Brazil concerning civil marriage, was united in holy wedlock with a lady teacher in the public school, before the proper authorities and in the presence of a vast concourse of his parishioners, who thus gave public demonstration of their approval of this step. He was promptly suspended from his functions and substituted by the ecclesiastical authorities in his office of pastor of that flock by an Italian of bad repute. This priest, a young man who was, as a student in the Bishop'S Seminary of this city, in good repute with his professors and colleagues, might have retained his office undisturbed had he persuaded the lady, to whom he is now wedded according to the ordinance of God, to become his concubine.

Early in the seventies I was journeying f,rom Sao Paulo toward Minas Geraes, preaching the Word. An old. priest, for more than forty years the vicar of the parish of Mogy-merim, gave me a letter of introduction to another priest in a parish farther on, through which I had to pass, saying, " You will enjoy conversing with my colleague, who is, like myself, of liberal ideas, convinced that you are doing a good work for our countrymen. "

I was received as a friend by the priest to whom I delivered the letter. While we were in conversation a group of romping children came into the room, and were presented to me by name as " sons" and" daughters" of mine host. When they had retired I said to the vicar: "You are very frank. I never met a padre so frank." " How so~" he replied. " You present me your 'sons' and 'daughters.' I have heard others speak of 'nephews' and ' nieces' and 'god-children,' but you are the first priest who has been frank and called the children by their right name. "

" They are my children. Why should I deny it ~" " You should not. I honor your frankness. Will you allow me to be as frank and outspoken with you ~ Before God these are your children j before the law, civil and ecclesiastical, of your country, they are not -they are illegitimate. They may live to curse your memory, as I have heard more than one ' bastard son' of a priest do. " You are li'ing in open breach of three of the ten commandments. Honor thy father and thy mother. You have dishonored the mother of your children. How can you bid them honor you, or expect them to do so when they come to know, as they will, that they are bastards, and their mother and yourself are adulterers ~ Your breach of the seventh is also a breach of the ninth, since you are under a vow of celibacy, and are a perjured man-a false witness. " Excuse my plainness of speech. I may never see you again until we meet before the judgment·seat of Christ. I would not have you reproach me there as an unfaithful friend and minister of Christ. Honor the mother of your children by marrying with her, for marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled j but ~horemongers and adulterers God will judge." / My friend replied: "Would that I could! But'if I marry I shall be suspended from orders."

"Be suspended, and give thanks that you may be suspended from orders which God never gave. On the contrary, He says: 'If a man de- sires the office of a bishop he may be the husband of one wife, and a father governing his own children in all honesty of life.' "

" That is not the question," my host replied. "If I am suspended I have no other means of livelihood."

" Say not so in a land where a man with a hoe in one hand and a handful of beans in the other has a means of livelihood in the soil which the Lord has blessed. But you are not limited to manual labor. You are an educated man. Open a school; teach your own and the children of your parishioners. They will honor you when they see you honor yourself, your family, and the ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ."

For reply I got an indolent shrug of the shoulder, telling of a conscience cauterized by the " prohibiting to marry and commanding to abstain from meats wllich is characteristic of the Holy Mother Church," who has fairly won her God-given title of "mother of harlots and abominations of the earth." I am well aware that it is no longer "in good tone" to use this inspired language in regard to "a sister church," and that he who uses such terms in the public assemblies of God's people is heard with astonishment. It may even be that they will be discounted by the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ·WORLD as the prejudiced utterances of an uncharitable man. Let all such reflect that the writer has given thirty years of his life to the service of his Roman Catholic " neighbors," and is willing to give as many more as God shall give him, and to lay down his life in their service. He has given in this article only a few specimens of facts of which he has a store. He will never cease while God gives breath to cry : " Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her plagues. "

[The editor thinks Dr. Chamberlain entitled to a hearing. He has seen the Romish system bereft of its rose-colored halo or superstitious nimbus of glory. He has found millions of people in Brazil, nominally Christian, who have no Bible, and most of whom do not know a Bible when they see it ! hundreds of priests, nominally celibates, living openly in violation of their vows, raising families and not denying it! He has seen thousands of people actually worshipping St. Joseph, and living in vice and sin, more hardened to the Gospel because they belong to " the Church. " He has spent all his public life battling with a form of Christianity which he has found more impenetrable to the truth and more implacable as its foe than the darkest paganism he has encountered by its side. Those who have looked on the system in the person of the scarletrobed "cardinal" sitting as a prince in the" Parliament of Religions" at Chicago, may perhaps do well to see the other aspect of Romanism as it appears to one of the most self-sacrificing and devoted missionaries we have yet known in the entire ranks of that heroic band.-A. T. P.]

INTERNATIONAL DKPARTMENT

, 1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Oongress on Africa at the OoIum- and moral likeness and of the equality bian Exposition. of rights in every individual of all the [J. T. G.] races shall be passed over to all the chil- dren of the whole family named in There is a significance attaching to heaven and in earth."

the African Congress held at Chicago The long array of eminent names which is quite unique. The ultimate actually present included Mrs. French- result it is hoped will be the pushing Sheldon, the celebrated African explor- of Africa. afresh into importance under er, Heli Chatelain, Bishop Arnett, Le •circumstances which will not divorce Ghait, Frederick Douglass and others, its commerce and politics from moral a total of fifty-one. Essays were sent ,and religious obligation of the civilized by nearly an equal number of eminent white man, who, if events go as the scholars, explorers, and philanthro- dial indicates, must be the leader of the pists. These included such names as black man for the next hundred years. Chailli Long, Robert Cust, Grout, Nas- The Chicago Post declared that the two sau, forty-nine in all. The Secretary congresses which would attract the of the Congress, to whom we are indebt- greatest public attention were the con- ed for information, says essays yet to gress on Africa and that on arbitration. be furnished for pUblication in the vol- After the event, Dr. Edwards declared ume of proceedings are promised. by in the Northwestern Christian Advocate Rholfs, Stanley, Stead, Tourgee, Bly- that, "not a single congress had so far den, State Director of Congo, and made so deep an impression upon Chi- others, numbering in all twenty·seven. ,cago. .. The Congregationalist noted These will make a grand total when the distinguished scholars who had pre- published, of one hundred and twentypared papers, and said it meant much seven papers and addresses, covering that King Leopold of Belgium sent his the greatest questions of interest conminister to represent him and to give cerning the Dark Continent. the history of the Congo Free State. It also noted the gratitude of the freed- Eminent names will be missed from men for this recognition of their part this roll of contributors. Sir Samuel in the saving of the republic in the late Baker, Count de Brazza, Ravenstein, war•• Schweinfurth, Wangemann, Wissman, and other recognized authorities were Rev. Joseph E. Roy, D.D., Chairman invited, but twelve or fifteen of the of the Congress, in his address of wel- most eminent African geographers and come said; scientists declined the invitation from .. I have a word or two of congratu- loyalty to their professional societies.

lation, that in this assembly we are to Distinguished men of the Southern have opportunity to observe and ex- United States rejected the invitation press the moral unity of the human outright. 1'here was considerable dis- race. Not that we have with us all the crepancy between the theory of the sov- races; but I mean that, having with us ereign of the Congo State as presented our brethren of the race and the land by Mr. Le Ghait, especially on the sup- that have suffered the most of wrong pression of the rum traffic, and that of from our own, the Caucasian, we may Mr. Cherry, who for three years has recognize in them and they in us the travelled in the Free State, who de- common constitutional elements of the clares the Congo Free State only free one man made in the Divine image, and in name, manned by officers banished so that the ideal of this identical mental from Belgium for her benefit, and says that it pays its soldiers in rum, and that congress by every African tribe which liquor is as free as ever before the Brus- knew of it, and instanced a meeting of sels Treaty. the chief magi of one of these tribes, at Bishop Tanner, speaking of negro which they invoked the blessing of the journalism, said the Freedman'8 Jour- spirits upon it, provided it was not or- nal, established in 1827, was the first ganized to take from them their coun- newspaper published by negroes, and try. Mrs. French-Sheldon spoke on be- the growth of negro journalism has half of the women of Africa, and Mrs been rapid since the war. Mr. Cable, J. T. Gracey presented a paper on the however, declared that the modern ne- subject of" Women's Work for Afri- gro's achievements in literature have can Women."

been slender. He said there has not On the languages and literature of been time to develop it. In medicine Africa much of a learned character was negroes are acknowledged to have made presented. Dr. R. N. Cust, author of progress as nurses, physicians, and Bur- " Languages of Africa," sent a paper geons, but they lack opportunity of ne· in which he pointed out the fact that gro hospitals and training schools in the linguistic divisions corresponded large cities, since only at the Freed- with the different native races, Semitic, man's Hospital in Washington and the Hamitic, Nubah-Fulah, Negro and Provident, in Chicago can they practise Bantu, and the woolly tuft·haired races, surgery. These are the only schools like the Hottentot and Bushmen. Trac- for negro women to be trained as sci· ing these languages in detail, he showed entific nurses. The Rev. Joseph Cook their relation to each other and to a named twelve causes of the miseries of common origin. Rev. Lewis Grout Africa, and traced the hand of Provi- treatt'd " The Function of each Family dence in historical events relating to of African Languages," and Professor Africa, and said commerce, Christian- Scarborough, LL.D., the" Future of ity, and both the co-operation and com- Foreign Languages in Africa."

petition of nations were being visibly Minister of Public Instruction in combined by no human power for the Egypt, Yakub Pasha, sent a paper on regeneration of Africa. He claimed "Egyptian Folk·lore," and Mr. Chus- that if the colored popUlation of the tensen read an essay on "Folk-lore of world were to occupy their opportuni. American Negroes," which was fol· ties they must develop native leader· lowed with an address on " Folk-lore"

ship. He thought the brightest star of by Rev. Josiah Tylor, of South Africa.

hope did not hang over Africa, but over Professor Seward's brief paper on the United States. "The Songs of American Slaves"

John M. Langston, a colored ex-Con· pointed out as two characteristics of gressman of Virginia, read an address these as distinguished from those of on" The Negro in Latin America, 1493- other aboriginal people, that the ex- 1893." He thanked God that Christo- pression is of idea as well as of emo· pher Columbus discovered America and tion, and the sentiment is almost always the 'Vest Indies, and if it were necessary religious. He quoted Dvorak, the great for negroes to get to America that they composer, who was satisfied that the fu- should come through slavery, then he ture music of this country must be was grateful for the slavery. Madam founded on negro melodies. "These,"

Sofia Bompiani sent a paper on " Ital- Dvorak said, "are the folk-songs of ian Explorations in Africa," and Fred America, and your composers must S. Arnot one on "What the Africans turn to them. All the great musicians Themselves had Done to Develop Afri- have borrowed from the songs of the ca." An African prince, Maurolou common people. In the negro melo- Massaquoi, of Liberia, declared that dies of America I discover all that is there was very great interest felt in this needed for a great and noble school of music. They are tender, passionate, torily established till it is practically melancholy, solemn, religious, bold, self-supporting.

merry, gay, or what you will. It is Self-support implies not only the mmdc that suits itself to any mood or raising on the ground of the necessary any purpose." funds to provide for the work, but It was fitting that a half-dozen of the quite as important is the production Jubilee Singers from Fisk University and training on the ground of the men were at hand to reinforce these points necessary to direct and lead the work.

with the negro and classical music This, of course, implies a system of which they furnished from time to time schools competent to afford the train- throughout the congress. An impor- ing J).eedful for this result. The differ- tant paper was read on " Disease and ent missions in Turkey, each in its own Medicine in Africa," prepared by Dr. way, have entered upon this work and Felkin, Lecturer on Diseases of the made important and hopeful progress Tropics at the Edinburgh School of toward the end desired.

Medicine. Bishop William Taylor, of In the Central Turkey Mission the Africa, discoursed on self-supporting movement has been decided and bold.

missions in that country. The Central Turkey College has been Mr. Fred Perry Noble, who with in- organized with the definite plan of turn- domitable energy and tact as Secretary ing over the institution to the care and of the Congress seconded the able leader- direction of the native brethren in ship of Dr. J. E. Roy, the Chairman, twenty-five years from its organization, in the preparation of the programme or as soon thereafter as the trustees in and conduct of this Congress, read a America are satisfied that it is proposed paper on" Christendom's Rum Trade on that basis to fulfil the objects for with Africa." which it is established. Already more We have not been able so much as to than three fourths of its teaching force catalogue the greatly varied proceed- is native, and in its general manage- ings. Taken altogether, the influence ment it is put frankly and fully into of this Congress must be stimulating the hands of the faculty and local man- and permanently advantageous to the ager, when all questions of policy are broadest interests of the African race, decided by majority vote. It is true, and to the broadest consideration of the the president has certain powers of relations of other continents and other veto, and any question in regard to races with the Afro-American and the which there is serious division of opin- races of the polyglot Dark Continent. ion may be' referred to the trustees in America; but practically these methods are never resorted to. Some misgiving Higher Ohristian Education and Self- has been expressed by friends as to Support of Missions. whether it was wise to share such in- terests and responsibilities so fully with BY REV. A. FULLER, D.D., PRESIDENT the native brethren till they have had CENTRAL TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB, more experience in college building. TURKEY. but the belief is that the quickest and The aim of every missionary worker surest way to raise up men of experi- should be to make himself unnecessary ence and ability is to put them to work to the work as far as possible. The under conditions involving grave re- Word understood, accepted, and living sponsibility. No doubt there is danger in the hearts of men raised up on the of mistakes, but mistakes under such field is the measure of his success so conditions may become most valuable far as his work as a preacher and evan- as educators, and if men of ability and gelist is concerned, but the work in any high and generous purpose are secured field cannot be regarded as satisfac- for the direction of the work there can be no reasonable doubt of the success 2. Education had long languished, of the plan. The same principle ap- and few among the masses could read plies, of course, to all other forms of fifty years ago, and vast numbers of work ; responsibility and trial are the the priests and higher clergy were sadly conditions under which. all vigorous deficient in this respect. Few of the leadership must be developed. The priests understood the ritualistic ser- problem, then, is to select able and true vice of the Church which they rea,l men and put upon them responsibility daily, and hardly one of them couLl as fast as they show themselves com- read intelligibly to others a passage petent to meet it. It is on this line of from any book in his own language.

policy that the Central Turkey Mis- These being the leaders, there was lit- sions have fully and distinctly entered, tle or no desire upon the part of the and so far the results have been most masses for education.

satisfactory and hopeful. All friends 3. There was little morality even of missions will watch the further de· among the officials of the Church.

velopment of the plan with the deepest Drunkenness, dishonesty, and an utter interest and liveliest hope. disregard of the simple demands of the Gospel were common.

4. There was no spirituality or at- Movements Toward Reform in the Old tempt at any, upon the part of the clergy, who used their office largely' Gregorian Ohurch. for personal gain.

BY REV. J. L. BARTON, HARPUT, TUR- It was thought that if the Word of KEY. God could enter the Church in the lan- The Gregorian Church is the Arme- guage of the people, and the clergy bc nian national church. The Christianiza- so educated as to preach it at the regu- tion of the Armenians was largely lar services of the Church, that alone brought about by Gregory the Illumi- would ultimately work out a reforma.- nator at about 300 A.D., hence the name tion in doctrine and practice, without " Gregorian." Some two hundred creating a division in the Church as a years later the Bible was transla.ted national organization.

into the Armenian language. A few Therefore centuries after this the language of the II. The following attempts were people so changed that neither the Bible made to reform the Church : nor the ritualistic books of the Church 1. The Bible was translated by the were understood by the people. missionaries into the spoken tongue of I. We must first consider what are the masses, and a Christian literature the needs of reform in the old Grego- was created.

rian Church. 2. Schools were opened throughout 1. In doctrine they are not far from the country for giving a Christian edu- the Greek Church. They use pictures cation to the masses, but with a special in their churches, pray to the saints, purpose to help the clergy.

the greatest of which is "the mother 3. The Gospel was preached in the of God," believe in baptismal regener- old Church by missionaries and" evan- ation, and the salvation of the entire gelicals" with the hope of arousing it Armenian Church. as a church to a reformation.

But their errors in practice are more The result was marked than in doctrine. As the Bible 4. That all of the" progres8ivCi" or for centuries has been to them a sealed " evangelicals" were cast out, and thus book, and the Church a national and the .. Protestant Armenian Church"

therefore a political body, there has was formed, and the Gregorian Church been nothing to keep spiritUality alive declare_d itself as opposed to the Bible among thein.,_ in the language of the people, to the education of the clergy and the masses, mitting daily Bible lessons with the pu- and to Gospel preaching. pils, and even a Sunday-school lesson in HisWry.-For over fifty years the some cases.

separate work has gone on. The evan- 3. The better educated can no longer gelized have been gathered into" Prot- be satisfied with only a form of wor- estant Armenian churches, " and a Prot- ship, led by an ignorant priest whom estant political organization was early they know to be corrupt, and who has formed. There are now fully one hun- no interest in that which is spiritual dred Protestant churches among the nor in the general elevation of the peo- Armenians scattered throughout the ple.

regions where Armenians dwell, and 4. Three young men, Gregorians. are these are surrounded by a Protestant now studying in a Protestant theologi- body numbering over 30,000. cal seminary in expectation of taking There is also now a very well-estab- positions in the old Church.

lished school system, including the 5. Many churches, and the leading common village school, the high and national periodicals, are calling vigor- boarding-school, the college, and the ously for a clergy which is sufficiently theological seminary. There are about educated to prepare and deliver a Gos- fifteen thousand Armenians in these pel sermon, and thcy wish to have the schools alone, while large numbers are sermon incorporated into the reguln.r studying in schools which have sprung service of the Church.

up under the stimulus of these institu- 6. They are also demanding a clergy tions. which is morally upright and able to The mission press, which was early command the respect of the people.

started, and the presses of the Ameri- The superstitious veneration of the cauBible Society have been busy from clergy which once prevailed is passing the first turning out a Christian litera- away.

ture in the spoken Armenian language, 7. The priesthood is poorly support- which has been circulated among all ed. Many churches are now starving classes. one priest where years ago they sup- During these years the pastors of the ported two or three or four. Many churches, the teachers in the schools, churches are without priests, because the colporteurs, the evangelists, and men cannot be found who will accept the missionaries have made effort to ordination. The priests are supported break down prejudice in the minds of largely by fees for various services the old Church adherents. They have which the people are not now demand- seized every opportunity to present the ing, declaring them to be mere super- claims of the Gospel in simplicity, not stitions.

declaiming against the errors of the 8. Many new churches have no pic- Church, but presenting the simple, posi- tures except one or two about the altar.

tive doctrines of the Bible and their re- Shrines are not so popular as hereto- lation to life and practice. fore, and there is a marked unbelief in Let us now see what this is effecting the power of the saints and the efficacy in the Church, and how it is producing of fasts.

movements toward reform. 9. Protestant preacbers are very freely 1. Schools have sprung up in all of called to preach in the old churches.

the cities in which Gregorians are 10. The Christian literature which fo~ which are largely patronized. has sprung up has a large circulation ThoUsands of Gregorians are also in at- among the Gregorians. The majority tendance upon our own schools. of the regular readers of the paper pub- 2. Protestant teachers are desired, as lished for the evangelical churches in far as they can be secured, for the Turkey, and edited by a missionary, Gregorian schools, they frequently per- are members of the old Church. 11. The new translation of the Bible numerous incidental expenses thereof is practically accepted by all as the and the feast as well being paid by the Word of God. It is found in thousands parents). of non· Protestant homes, where it is read to a greater or less extent. It is The joy and pride of the successful also found in some churches where Gos- families in such cases cannot be apprepel services are occasionally held. ciated by people living in western countries. Conclusion.-This movement is marked and positive. It may never lead to One of these persons was a lad of a general reformation of the Gregorian fourteen, while one of the others was Church, but it is already leading to the an old man of seventy·six years; the evangelization of many within the latter had been trying for a degree ever Church, and we certainly have reason since he was twenty. The Literary to hope that, as this number increases Chancellor regarded the essays of the and as those other outside influences old man as only of moderate excellence, become stronger, even the Church as a yet agreed to give him a little" face" body may be so reformed that we will and the much-coveted degree. class it among the evangelical churches of the world. For this we labor and It is not an uncommon thing for a pray. father to select one of his sons for liter- ary life, and sometimes even force him Ways Ohinese-Literary Examinations to struggle for the coveted honors. -Oivil and Military Degrees. We are told of the case of a young man whose father was determined that his BY s. L. GRACEY, UNITED STATES CON- son should be literary, whether he liked it or not. The youth worked for many • SUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. years under rigid compulsion of a teacher who realized the father's ideal No people in the world have higher of severity and thoroughness. At the regard for literary attainments than the age of nineteen these efforts were re- Chinese. It is the absorbing desire of warded by the young man's attaining most families to have some relative who the first degree. He now hoped for rehas received a literary degree, and all lease from exacting and unwilling toil, will unite to support a brother or more but to his dismay found that his father's remote relative who is fitting himself for ambition was only whetted to a keener examinations. This they will continue edge by his son's success, and the latter to do for many years, even after the was given to understand that he was candidate has grown to mature age, not to pause until he h>J.d taken the secand has a large family; the parents, ond and even the third degree. Find· brothers, and cousins may be very poor, ing his father inexorable, and fate too but they will willingly contribute of strong for him, the young man struck their scant means to support the liter- for liberty in a way peculiarly Chinese, ary aspirant. for he hanged himself with his girdle, and was examined no more. Among the successful candidates in a late examination for the "siu ts'ai" An effort is being made to introduce degree, which is the first or lowest in something of Western mathematics In honor, in Shantung province, one vil- the examinations in the northern provlage enjoyed the distinction of having inces, and at the last, two problems in three successful competitors-a very mathematics were given out: one of unusual thing. One was for a civil, these asked for the superficial area of and the other two for military degrees. a globe the diameter of which was eigh- The villagers regarded themselves so teen inches; the other was, If eight highly honored that they united to thousand piculs of rice are carried at present the parents of the three young thirteen tael cents per picul, and the men with a theatrical exhibition (all the freight is paid in rice at taels two and a half per picul, how much rice is ex- Literary Chancellor and his assistants, pended for the freight? It is said that who pass to each candidate blank paper this question was given to ten thousand of a fixed size and ruling used only in students in the TUngchang Prefecture, these examinations, and on which he is and that only one man attempted its to write his essays. Under guard of solution, tlnd failing, was snubbed by officers all are hurried along a broad the chancellors as being an ignorant uncovered passage-way, from which . pretender; yet if anyone had been able over a hundred alleys run off on either to give an answer to such a simple side at right angles. Each of these al- question, which would not have puzzled leys is about three feet wide, and on most American boys of twelve years, one side is a plain dead wall eight feet he would doubtless have obtained his high and toward which each cell faces. degree at once. Since Western mathe· The cells are about seven feet high, matics have been given a place in the four feet wide, and three feet deep, and examinations to even a small extent, are entirely open in front, Two or there has been a great desire manifested three boards, whose length is about four to learn the formula (fa'rh) by which inches greater than the width of the foreigners 80 easily and quickly get cell, are made to slide into grooves on correct answers. The Chinese scholar either side; one of these, being pushed pays no· attention to scientific, mathe· back against the inner wall of the cell, matical, or philosophical books or forms a seat for the scholar, facing outstudies, the five classics and the four ward; the other board is slid in tcward books of Confucius, Mencius, etc., him at a height convenient for him to being the only studies considered of any write upon, and forms his desk. The value by the literati __ and these are the cells are not much better than the calfonly things on which they are examined stalls of a common county agricultural for degrees and promotion. A few fair, being very barren, dirty enclosures, days since, accompanied by a graduate unfit for anyone to remain in one hour of the second degree, I made a visit to during the heat of summer, when these the examination halls at Foochow, examinations are usually held; but where last summer over eight thousand these eight or ten thousand persons restudents assembled in the triennial ex- main there closely confined for three amination for the second degree. Out days together, when all are dismissed, of that number one hundred and twenty and the worst of the deb1'i& is cleared passed satisfactorlly. Over the en- away. In two or three days all return trance gate are characters announcing again for three days more of confinethe hopelessness of anyone attempting ment and work, and this is repeated for to enter there who is not a diligent the third time. I have visited these scholar. At a short distance another halls months after the examinations wide gate or folding door is passed and were over, and found the passage-ways entrance gained to a passage-way di- still cluttered up with the refuse Jeft by vided down the centre by a stout, high the scholars_ picket fence. which separates into two !Jtreams the crowd of persons entering. During the examinations last summer As they pass an open window the name, three persons died in the cells; one from family, age, and place of residence of the bite of a serpent, and the others each is recorded, and each one is given from exhaustion. The alleyways are a slip of paper on which is written the constantly patrolled by guards, who numbers of the passage-way and cell he keep the students from communicating is to occupy for the next three days and with each other, and have the general intervening nights. He is then hurried charge of them while in the enclosure. along through an archway under another large building occupied by the Each student has provided himself with provisions, candles, fuel, and bed- ding, else he must go without such com· forts until the three days have pass- prevent any possible communication by ed, unless it may be that some boiled marks, blots, or omWed spaces with rice is distributed by the authorities, as the examining commissioners. The is sometimes done. copies and originals are again carefully examined by two persons. as proof-read- At the end of the third day or earlier, ers, to see that they have been truly reif the candidate has completed his task, produced. The copy in red ink is then all are discharged for three or four sent to the twelve higher literary critdays, when they must return for a sec- ics, who each examine it in turn, and ond tour of three days. On entering as each one reads he places his verdict the second time, each one draws new upon the paper in a small red-ink circle numbers for his cell and alley, care upon the top of the roll, or lays it aside being taken that a candidate shall not if he does not approve. Those marked occupy the same cell or passage-way he with the red circles are sent to the Prewas in before. Near each of the four fect, and as each one is handed to him, corners of the barracks watch-towers a drum (called the recommending drum) are erected and soldiers placed on duty, is struck once by him. These essays with instructions to shoot anyone who are then passed to the examining commay attempt to communicate with per- missioners, who have come from Peking. sons outside the walls. There is, in Each is read care! ally, and distinguishfact, an outer wall about twenty feet ing marks of excellency are placed upon from the inner wall, which would seem each. This method is pursued at each to make communication impossible; of the three sessions. The students enbut the people must be duly impressed ter the arena of conflict, and at the end with the determination of the officials an immense collection of essays and to have the examinations conducted poems are on hanc~ to pass the scrutiny in all fairness. Notwithstanding this of the official eX8p}iners, who do not seeming etIectual scrutiny, there are leave the enclosure until the papers are ways enough devised by the crafty to all examined and marked. The govget their essays passed upon favor- ernor is allowed to come out ten days ably. When all are properly seated in after the examinations have closed. their respective closets, the themes for The others must J amain prisoners until the essays and poems are given out, their work is com,)loted. Large rooms when the student has the first intima- are provided for their occupancy, food tion concerning the subject upon which being brought to them by attendants, he is to write. The first set of ques- but nothing from outside the enclosure. tions are taken from the four books of the Chinese classics. As the essays are When the question of the successful finished they are taken for the first candidates is deh-rmined, their names examination to a company of literary are written in lUi"ge characters on a men whose duty it is to examine, not the paper, which is put up on the" Drum substance of the essays, but simply Tower," some t:lirty feet from the whether the rules for writing have been ground, and a great crowd soon assemobserved. If any of these rules are bles in the street in great eagerness to violated the paper is posted in a public know the 1'esult. place, and the merit of the essays is not considered. That ends the chance of The successful candidates are officially that poor fellow, however good his com- notified some days later by receiving a position may be. large piece of red paper with the name and rank in the examination written Such as pass this examination as to thereon. Congratulations from the offiform and appearance are then tran- cials follow, and an invitation to a feast scribed in red ink, a large number of at the ya-men. FEasts at his own parproficient copyists being employed in ents' house and at his father-in-Iaw's this part of the work. This is done tQ l1Quee are followed by complimentary feasts given in his honor by his Men Wanted for Ohile. friends. The Rp-v. John Mather Allis, D.D., He must perform the worship of heav· Santiago, Chile, sends us an .. appeal" en and earth, the aneestral tablet of his just i.ssued by the Presbyterian Mission own family and that of his wife, if in Chile, suggesting that as the special married, etc. The graduate is a;[owed mission of the REVIEW is "to inform to put up two tablets: one ov~r the and stir up the churches," the publica- front door of his house, the other over tion of this "appeal" may "stir up the ancestral tablet inside. These are not only the people addressed, but all about six feet long and three feet wide, who read the magazine." He adds . and if of the first twelve in his cbss the that they of the mission field find in the characters proclaim also that hig; hon· REVIEW" stimulus and cheer." 'Ve or, and all the near relatives are allowed have the alternative of summarizing to erect duplicate tablets over their loors. from the "appeal" or postponing the whole for a future number, and we The successful candidates in this trio choose the former. (J. T. G.) ennial examination receive the ,;econd degree, which corresponds to the A.M. They say: of American colleges, and entit:;}s the " 1. We need a new man for Con- person gaining it to go to Peking to cepcion, a most important point, hav- take part in the examinations fJr the ing about 30,000 people, and rapidly third degree. This is much more severe, growing. It is the main distributing as the contest is between the best schol· point for the south of Chile. It has ars, who have thus been selected from already an established church and a all parts of the empire. Out of several good force of co.operating workers. thousands who present themselves, only " 2. To the south of Concepcion is an a small number obtain the honors of the important region which we call the new third degree, which corresponds to our south, as it is the frontier of Chile, and LL.D. Of these several are selected is being filled up with a mixed popula- to pursue their studies at the Imperial tion from Europe. It is the most fertile College, the Hanlan or Tung Weng part of Chile, and from an agricultural College, which is under the charge of point of view the most valuable part of Dr. Martin, and where the modern Sel· the republic. Ithas railroad communi- ences and mathematics are taught, and cation with the capital and with the where men are prepared for duties as seaboard. In this region are the cities engineers, master.mechanics, interpre· of Los Angeles, Angol, Collipulli, ters, etc. Graduates from this college Traigen, and Temuco, with popUla- are also deputed to act as chancellors tions varying from 2000 to 10,000, and of examinations, state historians, poets. rapidly growing. In some of the new- etc., are allowed a compensation, and er places the Roman Church has not are regarded as expectant officiaL Se- yet taken hold, being without build- lections for office are made from lhe list ings and with only occasiopal mass. of graduates of the last two mentioned To these towns a good man would have degrees. All successful graduat( s from a cordial welcome, and find a very the first degree onward are regarded as promising and encouraging field. giv- composing the literati, and their opin- ing largest opportunities for hard work ions in regard to all matters of a social. and for rapid results. A man who political, or religious character have knew German and French would be great weight with the common people. It is from this class that the opposition desirable. to Christian missions comes chief1y, and " 3. To the north of Concepcion and they will generally be found at t!:le bot- tom of most of the disturbances in 250 miles away is another important which foreigners arc involved in China. section, which we have entered and which we should more thoroughly man. Talca is its chief centre. Formerly we had men there, but for several years the place has been vacant. We still hold some special funds contributed several years ago for a church building in Talea. To the north of Talea are San Fernandes and Curico, cities of 8000 and 15,000 inhabitants, and Talea is soon to be connected by rail with Constitucion, a port town of 3000 peo- ple. In this latter city we have a church and a school for poor children. The church is languishing for want of pastoral care. We have no one to take charge of that point. We desire to from the leprosy of sin, which has combine this immense region of 50,000 honeycombed her every fibre, .has inhabitants under the care of some live reached the very marrow of her bones, man who can do hard work, can strive and is showing itself in horrid effects against every difficulty. and who will in her priesthood, in ller political preach the Gospel to these thousands developments, in her business relations. who have no spiritual acquaintance with and in all her social life, would plead the truth. with groans that would touch every "4. In the northern provinces the heart that you would come over and most important city is Antofagasta, help her, were not her very tongue de- 15.000 people. This place is the most stroyed by the dread disease that is rotimportant port north of Valparaiso, as ting her poor body to death piecemeal. " it IS the natural entrance to Southern Bolivia, and there has been constructed The Oongress on :Peace and Arbitration. a railroad from it to Oruro. and this railroad will soon reach La Paz. An- Among the congresses at Chicago tofagasta is an important minin~ and which necessarily interest missionaries nitrate centre. Here is a noble dlOcese was one on Peace and Arbitration. Asfor a consecrated Presbyterian bishop. The Roman Catholic religion has ceased sistant Secretary of State Quincy preto be a spiritual force, and is no lon~er sided. W. Evans Darby, of London, a strong social factor; even in politIcs England, contributed the first paper on she has lost her grip. The people will "Origin, Principles, and Purposes of welcome a capable, energetic minister. A lot was offered not long ago on which Peace Societies. " Letters were reto erect a house of worship. There are ceived from many distinguished for- here a goodly number of English-speak- eigners, among whom were Bjorn- ing friends who will rally around the stjerne Bjornson, the Norwegian poet; right sort of a man, and he could begin at once to or~anize his forces, and do M. Dumas, France; Dr. Gobet, Engwork in EnglIsh while he was getting land; Jean Clerc, a member of the hold of Spanish. Thus he will not be Swiss Parliament. A paper on the alone, but will at once have spiritual, history and' work of peace societies in social, and financial co-operation. There are other important ports to the Europe was read by William C. Braithnorth and to the south of Antofagasta waite, in which he did not claim that within easy reach by steamer. At Tal- all the triumphs of law over brute force tal there is a faithful little group wait- were to be traced to peace societies. ing to be organized into a church, and ready to co-operate with any pastor But he said these societies had special that will come to help them from time duties, among which he enumerated the to time. These are Cbilians. In Toco- following: They should act as vigi- pilla a lot and $1000 have been offered lance committees, scrutinizing the forfor a church provided a right kind of a man came. It might be noted that a eign and military policies of govern- missionary physician might have vast ments. They should watch the tone influence in the northern coast towns of the press and public opinion, and and find a good support." The "appeal" has the following show ·themselves alert against every deviation from national justice. paragraph: .. So we plead for Chile. Chile, Fourthly, they should press forward blind with the heredity of Romanism, practical means to the establishment of which has here reached a fearful phase of development, would turn her sight- arbitration and peace. Lastly, they less eyes to ;you did she understand that should investigate the fundamental for her afflIction you have a remedy; principles of peace and work out solu- Chile, palsied with the false philoso- tions of the international problems phies of Europe, which in advance of Christian missions have scattered them- which confront the world, so as to be selves broadcast in all this land, and has ready with a wise and practical scheme taken a stron~ hold on many who are of pacific policy. The bare statement dillBatisfied WIth the puerilities of the of these five points shows the value of Papacy, would stretch her palsied arms to you had she the power and did she peace societies and the need of supportknow that you have for this dread ing them at the highest point of effi- malady a certain cure j Chile, suffering ciency.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'rIAN ENDEAVOR

lII.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBO!'BSSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

The Reformed Church now purposes history, will be a working body in- interesting its Endeavorers in missions deed.

• 'by the use of " Christian Endeavor mis- One of the most important actions of sionary tracts." The first one is on the last English convention of Christian "Qllitoor, India-the Christian En- Endeavor societies, held at Bradford, deavor Missionary Station," and is by was a resolution inviting the annual the wife of Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, conferences of the various denomina- Christian EndeavOl.' superintendent of tions to consider the Christian Endeavor India, the "Christian Endeavor mis- work, with a view to its formal adop- aionary" supported, through their de- tion. The' response has been remark- nominational board, by the Endeavor- ably cordial, and very gratifying. The ers of the Reformed Church in America. Conference of the Methodist New Con- The beginnings of what may prove nection placed its imprimatur upon the to be an important extension of Chris- Society, and since then the Endeavor tian Endeavor are to be found in the societies have multiplied in many of Mothers' Society of Christian Endeavor their circuits. The Annual Assembly which exists in the First Presbyterian of the United Methodist Free Churches Church of Topeka, Kansas. It has a -a large and influential body-has also pledge, wherein the mothers promise adopted the Christian Endeavor Society aid to the Junior society in which their without change. Says the denomina- children are at work, promise daily tional organ, The Free Methodist, prayer for that work, and an earnest " Among the decisions of the Annual attempt at regular attendance on the Assembly which are likely to have far- Mothers' society and to add to the in- reaching and blessed results, we place terest of its meetings. The gain from the one indorsing the Christian Endeav- lIuch a society as this will be felt equally or movement, and directing that minis- by the mothers and by the Juniors. ters shal~ be instructed to bring the The meetings of such a society may be matter before the various churches in held monthly, or whenever the mothers' their circuits. It was notable that the 1U!80ciation would regularly meet. judgment of every speaker in the As- The Presbyterian Endeavorers of sembly, who had practical acquaintance Carbondale, Pa., are certainly worthy with the workings of the Society, was of prai!le. For some years the society not only favorable, but strongly so."

has been carrying on a mission school. The Synod of'the Moravian Churches Last spring the session of their church unanimously adopted the following suggested that they should build a resolution: "That in response to areso- chapel for it. This they undertook to lution from the last national Christian do. They subscribed, invested, solicit- Endeavor convention, addressed to all ed funds, drew up their plans, and evangelical churches, this synod ex- finally built the mission chapel. It is a presses its official and formal approval beautiful building, fully equipped, and of the movement of the Y. P. S. C. E."

cost $1400. Under the direction of the The Guilds' Council of the Congrega- society two weekly services and a Sun- tional Union of England and Wales, day-school are here maintained, and having in charge the young people's very appropriately it has been named work in that denomination, has heartily Endeavor Chapel. In this mission a recognized the Christian Endeavor new Christian Endeavor society has movement, and placed Congregational been started which, if it is truc to its EndelJo.ror societies on an equal footing with Congregational Young People's Missionary Institute, of Chicago, was Guilds. Dr. Booth writes for his own planning, for the Junior Endeavorers denomination: "The Council of the of Chicago, a missionary trip around Baptist Union, at their meeting on the World's Fair. Under such guides Wednesday last, unanimously resolved that would have been an experience the'

to commend the work of the young Juniors could not forget.

people's societies of Christian Endeavor A group of Chicago Endeavorers, re- to the sympathy and support of the turning from the Montreal Convention'i churches of our denomination." Thus were singing" Throw out the life-line.'

the cause is growing in England, not By this an unconverted sailor near by merely in the love and enthusiasm and was attracted, and drawn into a conver- earnest labors of the young people, but sation which resulted, as the Endeav- in the favor of their cool·headed and- orers afterward learned, in his conv. r- wise-hearted elders. sion.

Some Denver Christian Endeavorers A Massachusetts society sends out have led the way in a line of work that regularly, in the name of its pastor, in- might be taken up by united or sepa- vitations urging the Endeavorers to rate societies everywhere, to the great take some part in the next Church good of all. In the basement of one of prayer-meeting. Each week these in- the churches they have opened an em- vitations are sent to five Endcavorers, ployment bureau, which aims to furnish different from those that took part the working people with situations, and week before. The plan works well, of employers with workmen. No com- course. Another society-thi~ time in missions are received; the entire ser- St. Louis-prints on the inside of its vice is free. At certain hours in the topic cards the Christian Endeavor day members of the society are to be topics, but on the outside the subjects found in the rooms, to receive applica· for the prayer-meetings of the older tions for work and workers, and fill folks. 'I'his also is e:i:cellent.

them. A large committee of Endeav- The Missionary Committee of the orers seeks out places to be filled. The First Oongregational Endeavor Society experiment has started favorably, and' of Trinidad, Col., conducts a flourish- it is to be hoped that it will meet with ing Chinese Bible School. This school abundant success. With necessary has sent $50 to China for missionary modifications, the plan might be adapt- work. One of the Chinese boys in it is ed to small towns, and even to country an active Endeavorer, and is to become communities. a missionary. One member of this so· Of the 603 churches of the Reformed ciety is a missionary in Mexico, two Church in America, 312 possess En- are preparing for the ministry, one deavor societies. young woman for the foreign field, and A single Christian Endeavor union, others intend to become missionaries.

that of the Galesburg, Ill., district, The pastor of a certain Methodist contributed last year to missions the Protestant Junior society of Christian sum of $1600. This is half a dollar Endeavor decided, last summer, that a member more than they gave the the society ought to have a vacation.

year before, !lnd is an average of $4.86 He announced the vacation to the so- apiece. ciety. To his surprise, the little faces What promised to be something began to cloud over. "You are glad unique in the way of missionary educa- to have a vacation, are you ·not 1" he tion was nipped in the bud by the asked. .. All who are, please raise opening of the World's Fair gates on your hands." Not a hand went up.

Sunday. With the help of returned In astonishment the pastor asked, missionaries and prominent travellers " Who would rather have the society from the Orient the Christian Endeavor go on just as usuaI1': Every hand went up at once! That society took These banners will be given, one to the no vacation. local union that, as a union, docs most The young men in a Presbyterian in the cause of Christian citizenship; Endeavor society of Victoria, Austra- another to the union that reports the lia, hold evangelistic services regularly largest number of proportionate givers; at three points, and expect soon to be- and the third to the one that brings into gin work at a fourth station. The Bap- the Endeavor interdenominational fel.

tist Endeavor Society of North Shields, lowship the largest number of Endeav- England, has organized a very success- or societies. Doubtless the presentation ful mission band, whose services are of these diplomas and banners will fur- almost always attended with conver- nish one of the most interesting features sions. of the Cleveland Convention, but by England now has over seven hundred far the best part of it will be the noble Christian Endeavor societies. work for which the symbols will stand.

An English Christian Endeavor so- The Junior Endeavorers are indeed ciety recently combined pleasure and progressing rapidly where they are able, service in the following beautiful way. as is related of a Junior society in Lin- They went on an excursion to a beauti- coln, Neb.• to conduct, in the absence ful glen on the river Liddel. After a of the pastor, an effective missionary praise service they had a picnic supper service on Sunday morning!

there. On their way home they halted Rev. W. C. Pond, D.D., thinks the at a mining village and conducted an Y. P. S. C. E. especially helpful in mis· open·air Gospel meeting. sions among the Chinese, because it At the International Christian En- teaches them to speak tersely. It di- deavor Convention, to be held next year vides the work fairly among all, keeps at Cleveland, a new and most interest- the business meeting in a subordinate ing feature will be the awarding of one place, and discourages long exhorta- hundred beautifully engraved diplomas tions-three lessons the Chinese convert to one hundred societies, under the fol- needs to know. The Endeavorers of lowing conditions: Twenty-five will be the Pacific coast give a most cordial given to those societies that, during the welcome to their Chinese brothers when coming year, report the most work they appear in the union meetings.

dOue in the interests of Christian citi- zenship. Twenty·five more will be given to those societies that, in propor- The Christian Endeavor Society is tion to their membership, report the looking up as a force for evangelizalargest number of systematic and pro- tion. Its contributions to the mission portionate givers of one tenth of their work of 18 denominations last year annual income. Twenty.five will go to amounted to $63,000. Of this the those societies that report the most work Presbyterians received $24,568, the done in the promotion of good litera- American Board, with the woman's ture, especially in the circulation of de- boards, reports $13,579 ; the Home 1'llisnominational and other religious papers sionary Society, $3317; the American and magazines. And twenty·five diplo- Missionary Association, $3472; the mas will be given to the societies that Church Building Society, $2100; and are instrumental in forming the largest the New West Education Commission, number of Endeavor societies-Junior, $494. Young People's, Senior societies-any kind will count, if they are genuine Endeavor societies. In addition to the " He that soweth the good seed is the State banners of badges usually given, &n of Man, and the field is the world; there will be awarded at Cleveland and the good seed, these are the Bon8 three beautiful local union banners. oj the kingdom."

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Woman's Work for Missions. 3. Woman's influence at home. As the centre of home life she helps to cre- Christian women, for centuries kept ate its atmosphere; the shaping of child in the background, are beginning to life, through the bearing and rearing hold their true place and wield their of children, lie especially in her deft true influence; and we are learning hands, and she has set us a glorious exmore and more to emphasize three ample of self-denying giving, consethings with regard to Christian woman- crated wealth, and the renunciation of hood: luxuries and even of comforts for the sake of her Lord. 1. Woman's normal status in the kingdom of Christ, and her position in Who can measure the influence of the family, in society, and in the consecrated parentage upon children I Church, through her identification with The records of criminal life supply her Redeemer; her infinite debt, not startling facts as to the influence of a only for salvation, but even for social godless ancestry. The Jukes family standing to Christ, as seen in the con- was traced through five generations to trast between Christian lands and pagan one vicious man, from whom over seven lands. hundred children and descendants had come, and they were a body of crimi- 2. Woman's work abroad. When nals, paupers, prostitutes, and vaga- Dr. Eli Smith, of Syria, was asked bonds. There were not twenty skilled whether he would advise young men to workmen in them all, and of these half marry before they go to the foreign had learnt their trades in prison. More field, he said, " In ordinary cases, yes," than 50 per cent. of the women were and for five reasons: (1) Every man is prostitutes. If such a criminal ancesdependent for certain home comforts try may come from one degraded stock, upon woman's care and thoughtfulness, who shall say what might be the results and if he has no wife of his own he in the consecration of ojIspring if marmust depend upon somebody else's riage and the family life were properly wife, which is not fair; (2) that ordi- consecrated as the sources of missionary narily it is a ground of suspicion that a supplies I man appears on the field unmarried; (3) that he would find that instead of We are to have companionship with taking care of his wife, she largely Christ in travail for souls. In Isaiah takes care of him; (4) that nothing is (53) we are told that" He shall see all more needed in the foreign field than the travail of his soul, and shall be satisthe practical exhibition of what Chris- fied ;" and in Galatians (4 : 9) Paul says, tianity does for woman, as daughter, " My little children, of whom I travail wife, mother; (5) that no work done in in birth until Christ be formed In the foreign field is oftentimes more ef- you;" and again, "In Christ Jesus I fective than that which is done directly have begotten you through the Gosby the woman herself. The fact that pel." In Colossians (1 : 24), " I fil~ up only woman can reach woman in many that which is behind of the afflictions Oriental lands constitutes a Providen- of Christ in my flesh for His body's tial call for woman's work as a neces- sake, which is the Church." These sity. The work of Mrs. Capron, in and kindred passages show us that India, of Miss Agnew, in Ceylon, of Christ's travail of His soul is to be par- Miss Ferguson, in South Africa, not to ticipated in by all true believers who speak of hundreds of others, is suffi- form His body, and must therefore, as cient proof of what woman is capable the members of that body, share in the of doing among the women and children of these degraded lands. travail of the body. We do not see be provided for; and for this reason it how there can be any true discipleship is that we have so many vacancies at which is not connected vitally with the the present time, and find it so difficult missionary work. to fill them up." Mr. Milller finds it necessary to advertise for orphans-a God seems to reckon history accord- novelty in the history of beneficence ; ing to the fulfilment of His plan. The and it is pleasant to see that faith in four hundred and eighty years (in 1 God, continued prayer, and well-organ- Kings 6 : 1), from Israel's going forth ized labor can thus meet and supply a to the building of Solomon's temple, human want.

cannot include the seven periods of ser- vitude. Six hURdred and eleven years There has been a marvellous promi- seem to be the full time, but deducting nence of consecrated shoemakers in the for servitude one hundred and thirty- _work of missions. Ooleridge when at one years, we have just four hundred Ohrist's Hospital was ambitious to be a and eighty. And so as to the seventy shoemaker's apprentice, declaring that heptades of years in the ninth of Dan- shoemakers had given to the world a iel, it would seem that certain years are larger number of eminent men than omitted from the reckoning, during any other one handicraft. Oompare which the people of God were unfaith- William Oarey, John Pounds, Milne.

ful to their covenant. There seems to be a prophetic calendar in accordance DEAR MR. EDITOR: Are there many with which time is reckoned only by missions in India that have stations sup- what is achi.eved for God, and, if so, ported entirely by their own native how many centuries of the Ohurch's members, at least local expenses met- life must be dropped out on the calen- i.e., the support of its pastor, etc.?

dar of God! "We live in deeds, not Might it not be of great use if an in- years; in thoughts, not breaths; in vitation in your columns were to bring feelings, not in figures on a dial; we sbort accounts of the different plans should count time by heart throbs. tried by the various missions, and the He most lives who thinks most, feels measure of their success. The expenses noblest, acts best." It matters not how of travelling and generally superintend- long we live, but how; and so judged, ing .may for many years be required the" how" determines the" long." from without, but if any missions hav- ing many stations can raise a body of George Miiller, founder of the Or- members who will in most places keep phanages on Ashley Downs, Bristol, their own local affairs on their own England, gives facts which show what feet, they must feel indeed the work is a stimulus has becn given, in late years, succeeding, and that from among such in Great Britaiu to the work of caring members must come the best class of for children who are without parents men who will give them8elves for the or helpers. He says: "When I began work.

the orphan work, fifty-seven years ago, Here are a few methods carried on in there was accommodation in this coun- some places: A handful of grain set try for three thousand six hundred or- aside each day before cooking (Oeylon phans only; but sin1::e that time, and South India) ; collections of grain through the blessing of God, which has and coin in meetings; members' regu- rested so abundantly upon my labors, lar" class money," weekly or monthly; such an impetus has been given to tithes; harvest thanksgivings; conse- orphan work that institutions have crated portion .of field, grain or dairy sprung up in various parts of Great produce; free labor; villages invite Britain, by means of which more than teachers to feed in turn at each house ; one hundred thousand orphans can now fees for offices performed, as marriages, etc.; special subscriptions for special eral have already gone. There are not objects, as buildings, etc.; self-denial less than twelve young men who can proceeds. W. H. GREET. entirely support themselves now in con- AHMEDABAD, June 29th, 1893. nection with the school. The tripod of religious progress consists of the pulpit, An appeal comes from Samokov, the school, and the religious book. We Bulgaria, February 23d, 1893. have the three. and wish to make each "We lack type iIi the printing divi- more efficient by union with the others.

sion of the Industrial Department of the Every one says that a good book is a Collegiate and Theological Institute. very precious thing to poss~ss in one's Immediately on the establishment of own language; that a young man pos- this enterprise the number of students sessed of a good education and an excel- went up from less than thirty to more lent character is a far more priceless than seventy. We have a fine body of treasure to the c<UIlmunity where he teachers, native and foreign; lower lives. We wish to use the creation of classes always well filled; scores and a good book as a means of raising up hundreds of students come, hoping to young men of this type. The need is learn a most useful art, and support great, the call imperative. Friends themselves during their course. The who are led to send money (exchanges present is a crisis with us. The dimin- on London are best) may send directly ishing number of students, on account to me, and I will give such a good re- of our inability to give them work, is a port of the work it has accomplished in painful sight. The increase of licen- . a short time as will astonish them. We tiousness and intemperance all over the read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE land, both protected by the govern- WORLD with intensest interest.

ment; the formation of societies for the " Yours very sincerely, purpose of extending infidelity and " FREDERICK L. KINGSBURY, atheism; the corrupt influence of the "Medica~ Mi88ionary of the A. B. a.

socialists and the socialistic press and RE the almost entire absence of a healthy literature spur us on. It is proposed to raise $25,000 as a " There is a sad lack of good, elevating "Mitchell Memorial Fund," to be ex- books. The people are poor, but there pended upon the Laos field, toward is an increasing demand for instructive which he felt so tender an interest. To books if the price is cheap. Now we this proposition we give our heartiest can print a book of two hundred pages concurrence. No man of modern times and sell it at twenty cents, or half the has had a more seraphic missionary size for half the price. The work on spirit than Dr. Arthur Mitchell, no field such a book would support two young is more needy or more promising than men for a year. If we have plenty of the Laos.

this work to do, so as to employ from The appeal of the Laos 1Ii88lon, len'

twenty to thirty boys, then we get or- out from its last meeting, has been scat- ders in abundance from without; while tered far and wide, and every friend of if we do not have our own work on missions is familiar with the large open- which to depend, few boys can be em- ing in that land for wide and fruitful ployed and the patrons are not satisfied service. It might be well to repeat the with the necessitated slowness of the closing lines of that earnest appeal.

work. We need at once eighteen cases .. We ask for four ministers, four phy- of type, which, with the brass rules, sicians; their wives, and two young galleys, etc., will cost $100 each. Un- ladles-in all eighteen laborers. We less we can get a considerable reinforce- ask for the establishment of three new ment in our type, many of our students stations and the building of l1ve new JDust leave within a few months. Sev- residences, besides the enlargement of the boys' school building. We offer iam Dulles, Jr., Treasurer, 53 Fifth no apologies for the large amount ask- Avenue, New York City. ed. One of our number has thus voiced our unanimous feeling: 'I believe that The following note has been received God has awakened us as a mission and from Mr. Meakin: as individuals, and woe be unto us if we allow this awakening to go no fur- Please correct an error, in the opening ther than our own hearts. We ought to shout this call-shout it until the sentence of my article on "The Greek Church must hear it.' Church and the Gospel," in t:le Octo- ., Tell the Church that the hand of God is in this matter. The Presbyte- ber REVIEW (1892), in which, by a slip rian Church has a free field and full responsibility in this Laos land_ With a of penman or compositor, the words meagre force, and working on a small scale, we have been signally blessed in "Greek Church" stand in the place of the past. We now appeal to the Church to seize the opportune moment, obey " Eastern Church," as numbering more the voice of Christ, and evangelize the whole land. Our appeal is sanctioned than Protestantism and Romanism toby the judgment of every missionary on the field, by unusual providential gether. The Greek Church is subseopenings, and by the most urgent necessities. It is backed by all the pJ;ayers quently shown to be only one section of the missionaries, and, since the first day of the week of prayer, by the daily of that vast Eastern Church so little supplications of hundreds of Laos Christians. The form of the answer we known, to us, yet holding in its darkleave with Him who has inspired the prayer. It may be that one or more ness so large a proportion of our race. far-sighted, wealthy Christians may be led to make themselves a name, and I take the opportunity of pointing out earn an everla.~ting reward by handsomely endowing this mission. We be- that my home is Morocco, not Tunis, lieve, with Dr. Pierson, • that the time is coming when men will dispose of as there given (where the article was whole estates, as Robert Haldane, of Airthry, did, that they may give the mailed), and that my name should have entire proceeds to the erection of new mission stations, and the sending forth read J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. of new missionary laborers. ' The following missionary programme " Or, the auswer may come through has been suggested for the "Crossincreased contributions from the whole Bearer's Missionary Reading Circle" Church. The fact is, that the Church for October: as a whole has never undertaken to obey her Lord's commands. It may be The World's Congress of Missions that a • little child shall lead them ,- asks all Christians over the whole world to observe Sunday, October 1st, the little Laos Mission may be the one as the World's Missionary Day. to sound the trumpet·call which shall start the whole Church on the forward MORNING SERVICE. movement of the new century of missions which is just opening." 1. Hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun does his successive journeys ContPbutions should be sent to Will· run."

2. Prayer for the world's evangeliza- tion.

3. Scripture lesson, Matt. 18: 1-20. 4. Hymn, "Watchman, tell us of the night, what its signs of promise are." 5. Sermon by the pastor (thirty-five minutes). No manu8cript, if possible. Direct, pointed, awakening. Subject, "John G. Paton and His Work among the South Sea Cannibals." 6. Prayer. Prayer-hints: That the Church may have the faith of the Old Testament prophets concerning the success of the Gospel; that the apos- tolic spirit may abound in this age; that the Church at home may be awa· kened to the needs of the nations, and within Hinduism which the more en· that the spirit of Christ may take pos- lightened Hindus have made and are session of those who resist him at now making." Dr. Robson leads his home, and of even the savages who hear reader to the conclusion that, notwith- of the Prince of Peace. standing Hinduism, India must have 7. Question (to be asked by the pas- the Word of God and the Gospel of tor), How many present will agree to Christ, or perish in sin and night.

read at least one book on missions be- The Arya Samaj and the Brahma tween now and Christmas Day? Take Samaj both deny the forgiveness of names. sin; in the latter the premises are Chris.

S. Hymn, "The morning light is tian and the conclusion is Hindu; in breaking; the darkness disappears." the former both premises and conclu- Sources of information: "The Story sion are Hindu. And now, while Ind- of John G. Paton" ($1.35) may be ob- ian thought is introducing theosophy tained from the Secretary of the C. M. as a new cult into British and Ameri- R. C. M. L. GRAY, Pres. can society, as the worship of Isis crept into Italy in the first century; now Hinduism and its Relations to Ohri8- that the Mahatmas, Metempsychosis, tianity, by the Rev. John Robson, D.D., and Karma are becoming familiar terms of Aberdeen, Scotland, is issued in a to Christian ears, it is time that intelli- new edition by Oliphant, Anderson & gent students of missions followed such Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. a guide as Dr. Robson In the critical It is an admirable treatise by a com- and candid investigation of Hindu re- petent and scholarly hand. To those ligious philosophy.

who would grasp the great questions of Indian civilization and Indian mis- Rev. Josiah Tyler's Forty Years sions, it furnishes a brief, clear, and among the Zulu8 is published by the comprehensive analysis and synthesis Congregational Sunday-School and of matters of great importance. Dr. Publishing Society, Boston and Chica- Robson writes from twelve years of go. It is a book of just 300 pages, in personal, practical study, when in con- clear type, and embellished with excel- stant contact with the system. He lent illustrations.

makes no such mistake as to under- The author is a son of Dr. Bennet value or depreciate the subtle philoso- Tyler, of wide repute for theological phy, high ethical teaching, and many and teaching faculty, and the son is social virtues of Hinduism; nor does not unworthy of his sire. He gave up he deny that it embodies many of the his whole life to his work among the leading religious truths of Christianity. Zulus, and followed his missionary ca- But, while conceding all that can be reer with zeal for God and enthusiasm safely conceded, he stoutly and intelli- for humanity. He saw in the actual gently maintains that Christianity is savage the potential man and saint, and the only true faith, and the only hope wrought in faith and hope to develop for India or the world. The" light of the seed of the Gospel into the holy reo Asia" is practically darkness, and great newed character.

darkness. In this seductive and subtle To him who wants to understand the system there is no such exuberance of Zulu people, the most interesting fam- wisdom and goodness as makes the Gos- ily of the Bantu race; to see the capac- pel needless, but in the chalice there is ity and possibility wrapped up in this mingled a poison which fatally pre- really great people; to know their vices vents its benign influence-an" ineradi- and virtues, their vulgarities and super- cable vice which neutralizes all that Is stitions, impurity, intemperance, igno- good, and has paralyzed and must rance, and their receptivity to the Gos- paralyze all those efforts at reform pel, with all its holy and uplifting influ:.. ence, this volume will prove a most en- for its practical end the education of the tertaining as well as instructive path of heathen for Government and secular exploration. Mr. Tyler knows how to employments and not for the education teZZ his 8tory, how to seize the most in- and training of Christian men for the teresting matters, and array them be- work of the Gospel and the service of fore the reader so as to make the scenes Christ" ought not in fairness to be rehe depicts move as in a procession, where garded in any sense whatever as a misvariety and novelty constantly charm sionary handmaid. and chain the attention. Few books of its sort have elicited more general enco- Rev. Paul De Schweinitz sends us mium. and more deservedly. A. T. P. the following notes on Moravian Mis- sions: ffigher Educational Methods in India. ALAsKA.-The latest intelligence from At the annual public meeting of the the Moravian Mission on the Kuskok- Baptist Missionary Society, recently held wim River, in Western Alaska, is quite in Exeter Hall, Dr. Pentecost delivered encouraging. The regular mail is only a carefully prepared and masterlyad- received once a year, when the vessel dress in contravention of the so-called of the Alaska Commercial Company reo higher educational methods at present turns to San Francisco from its summer dominating the Indian missionary field. cruise. The advices this year report It must be confessed that in this exceed- that the work at the station Bethel coningly able speech he somewhat wore tinues to spread, ten more souls having out his welcome. The indictment was been won under the preaching of Misnot preferred against the Baptists; and, sionary Kilbuck. Miss Mary Mack, a as it was directed against opponents not recent missionary recruit from Nazawithin earshot, it fell upon ears that reth, Pa., conducted school at Bethel were tuned to a different key. All the for two hundred days through the winsame. the discerning few could appre- ter very successfully. A remarkable ciate what to the main body lay outside awakening took place in the village the region of immediate interest. Dr. Akiagamute under the preaching of the Pentecost had sixteen reasons or argu- native helper Kawaleg. The Rev. J. ments to prove that the system of high. H. Kilbuck was able to pay only three er education in India is unscriptural. visits to the village, and yet practically We have not the courage to recapitulate the whole village seems to have been the whole, sixteen, nor can we, though won for Christ. A regular marriage we may sample them, reproduce in any ceremony is insisted upon in the cases instance the pistol-like effect which at- of couples desiring to enter the Church, tended the enunciation of each in suc- and therefore the number of those regucession. Those who know Dr. Pente- larly married is one of the indications cost-and we write now to his friends of progress. The missionary reports and fellow-countrymen – can imagine that there are nineteen married couples the fire informing the utterance and the in this village. the Lord's Day is obexplosive force accompanying each sev- served, even hunting and fishing being eral point. We congratulate the Eng- stopped, regular evening prayers are lish Presbyterians on the acquisition of 'held, even when the native helper is such a born leader of men. All his absent; and that this village is sincere reasons seemed to us sound and forcible iii evidenced from the fact that for two from the first, which was grounded on years now no "masquerade" (ff heath- Christ's commission, and onward. To enish ceremony) has been held. contend that a Western secular and scientific education is required as a prepa- At another village, Kikichtagn.mute, ration for the reception of the Gospel is under the influence of the native helpto reverse the terms of the Divine com- er, Tomuck, some progress has likemission; while "a system which has wise been made. This place is the stronghold of shamanism, but recently the son of the chief shaman has been buck's account of her reception in every received into the Church. congregation she visited. An Indian At Ougavig a white missionary, the does not weep often for pain or grief, but kindness will touch him in the Rev. Ernst Weber and his wife, was quickas nothing else will. In tWs letstationed for the first time last winter, ter I am not forgetting those outside of and all the villagers were taking a deep our own Church. Thank God for this interest in their spiritual welfare. They gift of His, the brotherhood of ,Chrlsattended all the services regularly, ob- served the Lord's Day, and quite a tians.

number came forward and made a con- For the physician, Dr. Goodell, I fession of faith in Christ Jesus. have no word, I have no possessions, When it is remembered with what silver or gold, that is good enough; so external difficulties the missionaries I have called upon Jehovah Himself have to contend in that far distant and for a blessing upon this physician, who frozen north, ana how their labors are is beloved of God. often attended with the risk of their Brethren, more I cannot say. God lives, these results are indeed encour- help us to be always true to our brother. aging. hood. J. II. KILBUCK. It may be remembel"ld from the account of this mission, which appeared TmET.-The Moravian Mission in in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in 1890, that the pioneer missionary in this field, Tibet, and especially the station at Leh, and 'the present superintendent of the mission, is a Delaware Indian. Last 11,000 feet above the sea, has been deyear his wife, an American lady, had to return to the States on account of ill scribed in a previous issue of this REhealth. In spite of her illness she spoke constantly in public, drawing crowded VIEW. The almost impossibility of audiences wherever she appeared, and winning converts here is also well carrying the people away with enthusiasm. She returned to Alaska this known. Forty years has the mission summer, taking with her three new laborers. Her husband sent back to the been carried on, and yet at the three States the following touching letter: stations together only sixty-three souls belong to the mission. Yet the Mora- vian Brethren persevere. When, there- fore, this year on Good Friday, March 31st, 1893, they were able to baptize one of the citizens of Leh, giving him the name Paul, they rejoiced greatly. He has been ostracized by all his former STEAMER" DOltA," KUSKOK.WIM BA.Y, friends, and has had to undergo much persecution, but thus far he has re- July 3, 1893.

To the Brethren of the Moravian Ohurch: mained firm.

On the 30th ult. it pleased the good The Maharajah of Cashmere, under Lord to bring my wife safely back to whose government Leh stands, indi- our field of service. God be praised – rectly opposes the mission work by re- for His loving-kindness, not only for fusing to allow the missionaries to put Sister Kilbuck's safe arrival here, but up new and badly needed buildings.

also for the promise of her complete Two more married couples and a sin- restoration to strength, thus giving gle sister have entered this trying field promise of a longer term of service. of labor during the past year.

My dear brethren, I know you rejoice The Annual Report of Moravian Mis- with me, and it is for this reason I pen sions for the year ending July, 1893, you these few words. I am not writ- reports 91,844 souls (1300 more than ing to the Provincial Elders' Confer- last year), taken:care of by 392 mission- ence, but to all the brethren. Accept aries (209 brethren and 183 sisters), at the hearty thanks of a grateful hus- 147 stations in 21 different countries, band. I do not exaggerate, when I at a total cost of $384,050, includlng say that the tears often ran down my administration, pension, and education- cheeks, while listening to Sister Kil· al expenses.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

South Amerioa.,* Home Missions,t Y. M. O. A.,t Y. p. S. O. E.§ IGBmoD~ ~ork in South Amerio~ ous Christianity? Crosses there are in abundance, but when shall the doctrine BY REV. J. B. KOLB, ATLANTA, GEORGIA. of the cross be held up?"

The aim of this article is not so much The Methodist Episcopal Church sent to discuss the necessity nor yet the out Mr. Spaulding in 1836, and Mr. propriety of carrying the simple Gos· Kidder in 1838. By 1842 both had repel of our Lord Jesus Christ to those turned. Dr. KaIley, a Scotch Congrewho are sitting in the region and shad- gationalist, having been expelled from ow of death of nineteenth century Re- Madeira, commenced his notable work manism, which has been styled a com· in Nichteroy, the capital of Rio de bination of Judaism, Christianity, and Janeiro, afterward transferring it to paganism, as to give some account of the city of Rio, where to·day there is a what is being done in the line of the large central church with branches in Saviour's command, It Go, preach My several parts of Brazil. This work of Gospel." Dr. Kalley is now termed the" Igrija Fluminense. " The second Presbyteri- The territory of South America em· an effort was begun in 1859, when Rev. braces twelve different portions, count- Simonton began his labors in the city ing the Guianas as one and Patagonia of Rio, being followed the next year as a separate portion. In but four has by the lamented Blackford. The Meththere any extensive evangelistic work odist Episcopal Church, South, renewed been done. Probably the first evange· her mission in 1877. Next came the listic effort was made on Brazilian soil. Southern Baptist Convention, having In the days of Calvin a considerable been interested in Brazil through Gencolony established itself near Rio de eral A. T. Hawthorne, who during a Janeiro. Some ministers were sent out visit to Brazil had become so thoroughto the colony in 1555, but the colony ly interested in the country and its peohaving been betrayed into the hands of ple that, after his conversion, he imthe Romanists, some were put to death. mediately set about the giving of the some were sent back, and some fled to Gospel to them. Through his influence the Indians, one of whom, John Boles, the first Baptist missionary reached was thrown into prison in Bahia, where Brazil in 1881. Since then the Epishe lay for eight years, afterward being copal Church has established a flourishtaken to Rio and executed. Two hun· ing mission in the most southerly State, dred and eighty·one years followed, Rio Grande do SuI. Some independent during which no voice was lifted for workers are there, all adding their mite Jesus. In 1805 the sainted Henry Mar· to the general result, and blessed of tyn, on his way to India, touched at God. Bahia. The idolatry which he saw everywhere led him to cry out, "What We add some more minute statehappy missionary shall be sent to bear ments of the work of the principal the name of Christ to these western reo evangelical churches, beginning with gions? When shall this beautiful coun· Brazil. try be delivered from idolatry and spuri- Baptist.-Their work was begun in • See also pp. 42, 50 (Jannary), 836, B48 (pres. 1881. Since then their churches and entiMne). workers have so increased that it was deemed advisable to form a convention t See pp. 266 (April), 510 (July), 831 (present for greater efficiency in the administra- tion of the work, and to bring the dif- Issne). ferent missions into a more hearty sym- ~ See pp. 336 (May). 580 (August), 809 (present pathy, so that now there is a line of Issne).

SChristian Endeavor Department (Monthly). missions extending from Pernambuco modest but comely brick church in to Sao Paulo. The present missionary Juiz de Fora, built almost entirely force consists of seven married and through the energies of Brother Tarfour single male and two single female boux and the efforts of ollr native missionaries, with six native ministers church; a very neat church of brick in and assistants. There are nine churches, Piracicaba; a cbapel and parsonage in in some of which the principle of self- Sao Paulo, bought by Brother Walling support is being carried out; for in- since my departure in August last stance, the church of Bahia pays all of rBrother Kennedy is now in the United its current expenses. Very little has States], and other chapels and church been done by the Baptists in the line property of many thousands in value. of education. A school has been begun The present status is very gratifying, at Bahia. Much use has been made of when we remember that about six years the printed page. A newspaper, en- and a half ago Bishop Granberry ortitled A Venlade (The Truth), has been ganized the Brazil Mission Annual Conpublished for years. From their own ference with only three members aJ;ld a press they have issued a large number church-membership of 211. As to the of tracts, etc. The report for the year outlook, our work is very promising says: .. We begin the new year full of bright hope for our field, and trust that now in manl respects. 1. The Brazil- God will greatly extend the operations ian Church IS not only a mission, but is of the missions, while He pours out His distinctively missionary. This is shown Spirit upon people and workers." by the fact that last year our Brazilians contributed about $5 per capita for mis- We add partial statistics for 1892: sions, and nearly that amount for Baptized during the year, 96; whole church extension. 2. Our native minnumber, 453; churches, 9; contribu- istry is growing in quantity and qualtions, $1344.17. ity. 3. Our membership is now includ- ing quite a number of the well·to-do Methodist Epi8copal Ohurch, South.- and influential classes. 4. Our growth The Brazil Mission Conference was or- will henceforth be more rapid; for at ganized in 1886; however, the renewal the last session of the Annual Conferof their work dates from 1877, since ence our net increase was double what which they have been very much pros- it was the year before, and ere the half pered. One of the distinctive features of this present year had elapsed our inof the work has been the educational. crease was not far behind what it had In this and the regular evangelistic been for the entire previous one. Methwork the Church is giving evidence of great spiritual power. Rev. J. L. Ken- odism is firmly. increasingl1" and fornedy gives the following 1'esume of the ever established in Brazil.' The anwork during the last conference year: nual report yields the following statis- .. Never before was our Brazilian work tics: Local preachers. 11; members, in a more prosperous and promising 679; members baptized during the condition. Never before was it in a year, 157; infants baptized during the more thoroughly organized shape, ac- year, 58; Sabbath-schools, 11; Sabcording to our system. The machinery bath·school pupils, 431 ; total contribuof all our conferences, from the annual tions. $8027.27. No statistics are given down, is fully at work. We have our which would throw light upon the educonference organ, the Expositor Ohris- cational work. tao, with a circulation nearly or fully double our membership. We have a PreJ!byterians, South, began labors in limited number of our own theological 1868. For convenience they divide and religious books, and the religious their work into that of Southern, Inliterature of the Portuguese language, terior, and Northern Brazil. The southin the form of books, tracts, weekly ern field embraces eight churches with and monthly periodicals, though com- 420 members, who contributed $4000 toward their support. Owing to the paratively small, is by no means insig' violent epidemics of yellow fever in nificant. Our membership, which, ac- Campinas, the central station, the mis· cording to the latest official statistics, sion has removed its headquarters to numbered 679, is no less than 825 at Lavras and Sao J oao del Rei, two flourthis date. We have a corresponding ishing towns in Southern Minas. One Sabbath·school population. There are of the features of this station will be three districts, manned by ten mission- its school. The churches left behind aries, of whom nine are married, and are all manned by excellent native minsixteen native preachers, besides whom isters. we had at our last annual conference five local preachers. We have a beau- The interior field has its centre in tiful stone church in Rio de Janeiro; a Bagagem, where the sainted Boyle la- bored with such good resultl$. Mr. ( Cowan, who succeeded Boyle, writes: carries on work through its missionaries " Six years have passed since Mr. Boyle and schools in six different mission sta- came to live in Bagagem. As the ri- tions. Rio Station is now occupied by suIt of his labors, there are four tlour- but one missionary, who is laboring in ishing congregations of native Chri8- the lines of the McAll Mission of tians; and these congregations are all France, and reports for the last year ready to be organized and officered, and very encouragingly. East Rio Station, will soon be at work on their respective Novo Friburgo, is a new station. The buildings-. " Probably Mr. Boyle did synod's theological seminary is located his best work on the 0 Evangelista, a here, with four students. Sao Paulo is newspaper which attained a notable ac- the centre of the school work. Here is ceptance. He began by an issue of a large mixed school under the direc- 400 copies, which soon reached 1200. tion of Dr. H. M. Lane; 513 children The object which Mr. Boyle had before were enrolled, a large part from Roman him was to give the people a clear idea Catholic families. Religious exercises of the worth and value of the Christian open and close the school. There is religion as compared with infidelity and the study of the catechism, and a thor- Romanism. Mr. Cowan writes eucour· ough course of Bible study for the ad- agingly of their school work. vanced grade. In the boy's boarding In Northern Brazil work is carried hall is a class of eleven. pursuing a on from three centres-Pernambuco, course of higher instruction, the begin- Ceara and Maranham. The mission· ning of the Protestant College, which aries and native ministers form the aims to do for Brazil what the Syrian Presbyter.v of Pernambuco, which is a Protestant College is doing for Syria.

part of the Synod of Brazil. This pres- Curityba Station is in the State of Pa- bytery reports as follows: From July raUll., south of Sao Paulo. Here earnest 1st, 1891, to June 30th, 1892, churches, and successful effort has been made to 9; received on examination, 46; re- establish a girl's school. . Its limit of ceived by letter, 2; total number, 374; 100 has already been reached. Both infants baptized, 13 ; total of baptized here and in Sao Paulo the supply of infa.nts, 285; children in Sunday- students is nnlimited. From this point schools, 162;' total contributions, also an extensive evangelistic work is $1254.10. The annual report gives 9 being carried on. Bahia Station is male married, 1 male single, and 4 fe- one of the oldest, but at the present the male single missionaries. The report weakest. Much has been done in the shows the work to be tlollrishing. way of scattering the seed. Being a Presbyterians, :NortJ., began work in commercial centre, many have heard 1859, when the Rev. Simonton was sent the Word of Life, and so the Gospel out to Rio de Janeiro, followed by the has been carried to the distant interior.

lamented Blackford the next year. Larangeiras, the newest of the stations, After some years' labor the first Pres- is in the State of Sergipe. The growth byterian church was organized over a of the Gospel has been steady and is shoe shop with four members; it has gaining ground, and there is a good now grown to 200, and has its own school in connection with this station.

building and native pastor, and pays The published statistics show: Ordained all its expenses. The first missionaries missionaries, 9; medical missionary formed, with the native ministers, the (director of schools), 1 ; single lady mis- Presbytery of Rio de Janeiro, which sionaries, 5; colporteurs, 7; ordained was a member of the Synod of Balti- native ministers, 2; scholars in schools, more, and originated a plan of home 771.

missions for the support of the native The report of the Synod of Brazil pastors by the native church; it also for 1891: Presbyteries, 4; churches, promoted. education, not only of the 59 ; ministers, 43 ; communicants, 3780 ; young, but also of a native ministry. contributions, $21,874.

Then the cause of city and country The synod meets triennially, and for evangelization came in for its fostering that reason there are no later data than care. All these causes were more dis- above; but from all parts the reports tinctly emphasized by the union of the are most encouraging. The home mis- missions and missionaries together with sion cause is still the great cause. The the native ministers of both the South- synod has established a foreign mission ern and Northern Presbyterian churches committee, which has been receiving in Brazil, forming the Synod of Brazil, some funds. Formerly the mission with four presbyteries, making it the published a journal, the Imprensa Evan- largest body of Christian workers in getica, which has been replaced by the 0 Estandarte, edited and published un- Brazil.

The Presbyterian Church, North, der native direction. A tract society has done some gooi work, and con- ters, 3; native helpers, 12; churches, stant effort is made toward training 5; communicants, 295; added last young men for the ministry. .. All the year, 36 ; students for the ministry, 6 ; true friends of Brazil are filled with schools, 4 ; pupils, 409 ; pupils in Sabanxiety for the future, and are praying bath-schools, 516. that hi the reorganization of the public The Presbyterian Mission in Oolomschools a cause may be found to hope bia. The Bogota Station was opened for better things, and that by some in 1856. There are now two other sta- providential turn a course may be taken tions: Barranquilla and· Medellin. that will lead to the cultivation of a Something is done in the line of school higher moral and more .patriotic spirit work, but under difficulties. There is among all classes of the people" (Dr. a growing opposHion to all evangelistic Lane). effort in this republic. The Colombia Besides these missions, there is that Mission reports: Ordained missionaries, of the Episcopal Church of the United 5 ; male teachers, 6; female teachers, States, which a few years ago sent out 10; churches, 3; communicants, 144; two missionaries who are much blest in added dnring the year, 19 ; schools, 5 ; their work in the State of Rio Grande pupils, 251 ; pupils in Sabbath-schools, do SuI. They report several schools, U~ . etc. The Igrija Fluminense, estab- The Methodist Episcopal Church, lished by Dr. Kalley, is an active, ag- North, is at work in the Argentine Re- I gressive church. The American and public. Besides this there is the sys- British and Foreign Bible societies have tem of chaplaincies, established by the done much toward the evangelization British Government; these, however, of Brazil. Both have agents and agen- are not for the evangelization of the nacies in Rio de Janeiro, and employ a tive peoples, but for British subjects.

number of colporteurs. Rev. Tucker, This work, together with that ver.v in- of the American Bible Society, reports teresting work of the Lord in Tierra del a larger distribution of the Scriptures Fuego, are under the Bishop of the last year than ever before. At one Falkltmd Islands. time Bishop Taylor had some men at The work in South America hasjive work in the coast cities, but no results great needs,' 1. The education of the followed. young, with especial reference to in- Next after Brazil in importance comes stilling into their minds a proper sense Ohili. The Presbyterian Church, of responsibility to God. 2. The wider North, appears to be the only worker distribution of the Holy Scriptures, not here. Dr. Trumbull has maintained a only in Portuguese to Brazilians, and Union church in Valparaiso for many in Spanish to all others, but their intro- years. Dr. Allis s.ays: "The general duction into the great Indian family.

outlook was never so bright as now in 3. The practical Christian living on the Chili. The friends of the Gospel are part of members of churches, and of multiplying everywhere. Weare look- those who go to these lands for pur- ing for the harvest of souls from the poses of trade or otherwise. 4. The long seed sowing. We see signs of in- simple, practical preaching of the Gos- terest which have never appeared be- pel, offsetting the corruptions and in- fore-in the press, in public utterances, novations of Romanism. 5. The cry in private and personal response, in the comes from those countries which have interest in our publications, papers, and not heard the Gospel as yet, or only to tracts, in the increased circulation of a limited extent: Venezuela, Guiana, the Bible, in the decrease of opposition, Uru~uay, Paraguay. the Argentine Re- in political attitudes, showing the work pubhc, Bolivia, Ecuador, Peru, and of some overturning power. I am as Patagonia. In the midst of this cor- sure as one can be of anything that the rupted and degraded Christianity there next five years will show a demand for is a mass of pure heathenism, made up workers all along the line that will test of the many tribes of Indians for whom to the utmost our resources, and, I fear, nothing has been done. They, in some far outrun any increase of men from cases, have been catechised by Bomish the States or from this country that we monks, but only to be the more deeply can properly expect." Educational enslaved. The door stands wide open and itineratmg work seem to be the in nearly all of the unoccupied coun- specialties of this mission. tries, and in those already occupied in The work of this mission is carried part there are still abundant opportunion at five stations: Valparaiso, Santi- ties. Who will heed the call that comes ago, Concepcion, Copiapo, and ChilIan. from out of this great seething mass of· The statistics are as follows: Ordained sin, corruption, ignorance, superstition, missionaries, 7; ordained native minis- and heathenism ?

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. 1,. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign French accusations against the English Periodioals. missionaries has been amply demon- strated by a French author, M. SaiIlens. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, In what a mental and moral delirium French journals must be that charge MASS. upon an English missionary a plot to poison French soldiers, and regret that MISCELLANEOUS. he was not shot instead of being im· prisoned I -" There have lately appeared in Le Portefeuille, a weekly magazine pub- -It is known that the Chinese Emlisbed in Paris, some articles on • Les peror once a year adores" Heaven," or Fran9ais ll. Madagascar,' containing Shang-ti. The Lunds MissiolUltidning some very grave charges against the gives the following prayer as used by a Malagasy Government, and reflecting former emperor at this time. It shows seriollilly upon English officials, traders, reverence, humility, and a lack of filial and missionaries. It is easy for us, who confidence: "To thee, 0 thou myshave lived long in the island and know teriously working creator, I look up in what Frenchmen are there, to infer that my thoughts. How lofty is the im· these charges come via Bourbon, and mense vault of that temple wherein have their origin in the minds of baffled thou art enthroned! Now is the time Jesuit priests and disappointed filibus- at hand (the winter solstice) when Na· tering Frenchmen, who, to serve their ture's forces begin to unfold th~mselves, own ends, would be only too delighted and I am ready to bring to thee the if they could cause a diplomatic rup- great sacrifice. I, thy servant, am but ture between the French and the<IMala- a reed or bending willow, and my heart gasy. It is made to appear in these is as that of It mere emmet. Yet' hast papers that the "Malagasy are more in- thou in thy Divine grace determined debted to the French than to any other that I should reign over this realm. I nationality, and that France has a far deeply feel my ignorance and blindgreater right to the first position there ness, and greatly fear that I shall be than Englishmen could possibly have. unable to show myself worthy of thy English influence is undoubtedly para· great goodness. I would fain req~ite mount In the island, and we think this this, insignificant as I am, byobservmg is owing to the fact that English influ· all the rules and laws incumbent on ence has been mostly gained by un- me for the fulfilment of my regal duties. selfishness and upright dealing; almost From this immeasurable distance I look all her agents have acted for the good up to thy heavenly palace. Come of the people, and have openly avowed down from thence to the altar in thy that England had no designs on the isl- costly chariot. As thy servant I bow and; while Frenchmen have labored my head to the earth, humbly expectfor their own aggrandizement, for the ing thine overflowing grace. All my estabJfshment of the Roman Catholic officers are here placed in order so that, J.:eligion, and have proved to the natives while I adore thee, they may adore the ihat they could desire to be complete spirits who attend thee as thy escort masters of the island; nay, it is claimed and fill the air from east to west. 0 that Madagascar has been a French pos- Lord, we pray thee condeseend to acsession since the year 1642 !"-Mada- cept this offering, and in grace look uaacar News. upon us during our devotions, thou, -The absolute futility of the' French claims upon Madagascar and of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATIONS

whose goodness is without measure 1" wished to give up his work. On being There is not here, we see, as there is in asked the reason he Baid that he had to Solomon's prayer, any distinct entreaty preach the Gospel, and yet his heart for Divine internal aid to fulfil the regal was quite dark. On being questioned office. further, it appeared that he had not -The Rev. Wilfrid Bird Hornby is realized the forgiveness of his sins. to be the new Bishop of Nyasaland, so After some conversation on the subject that Bishop Smythies will henceforth he was able to tell the missionary that confine himself to the Diocese of Zanzi- he had come to understand the full bar. message of the Gospel, and that his heart was filled with joy. Shortly -" Pastor Warneck, preaching on after he told the missionary the story the occasion of the yearly festival of of hi! life. The name he was known the Rhenish Missionary Society, re- by was not his true one. He had left ferred to the relatively small extent of his native place and adopted an entirely missionary work among the heathen as new name in order to avoid detection. compared with the work done at home. He had, when employed in an office of Deducting, he says, the 155 missionaries trust, stolen some £30, and accordingly sent out by the Moravian Church, there was wanted by the police. Thus far are only 450 German and Swiss foreign he had eluded them; but now he felt missionaries; while the home workers that he must gi ve himself up to justice. (ministers) number 15,OOO-i.e., forty He did so, and so unique was the case times less abroad than at home. Again, of a defaulter surrendering himself the contributions for foreign missions that he was dealt gently with, and conamount to £150,000 as compared with demned to only three months' imprisonsome £5,000,000 expended on the home ment. What may be the effect on the churches. Dr. Warneck said he could people when they know all the facts not present the figures relating to Eng- of the case and' see the power of the land and America, but he reckoned that Gospel remains to be seen."-The the whole number of foreign mission- Ohronicle.

aries throughout the heathen world is -" Regard IDlSSlons as students of in round figures, 4000; and the totai history or of Church polity, and we income of all missionary societies is must own that our present organiza- £2,000,000; and this is all that is done tions and the necessity of pleasing our for the thousand millions of heathen. religious mass~s are leading us into Not so much, he adds, as is done for their extensiOl: s, and are not kindling the six eastern provinces of Prussia. those white hot foci which wrought the As to the reasons of this sad dispropor- establishment of Christianity and the tion, Dr. Warneck said that the fact Church in the past. Our present meth~ that there is no living Christianity in ods make us extremely distrustful alike large sections of the Church is not a of our own leaders and of our own disfull explanation of the matter. The ciples, afraid to trust the former with reason, he thinks, is that the world·em- power and to brace the latter with rebracing character of redemption is not sponsibility. And yet it was by snch sufficiently realized by Christian peo- confidence in converts and such relipIe."- The Chronicle. ance in emissaries that the apostolic -" In Java a missionary had among churches and the churches which his people a man whose general conduct Christianized ourselves did their work~ and bearing were such as to induce The ancient ways evoked genius, orig- him to take him as a helper. In this inality, entire fJ.crifice. Have we found position he conducted himself for some these powers spring in the track of our time most honorably. At length he methods? Have we given them free-

MIBSION ARY INTELLIGENCE

dom when they appeared? Conse- power of force; for this will be sure to quently, do the really great religions recoil upon him hereafter and spoil all of the world give any sign of surrender ?-TIIE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTER- his work, if he goes out of his sphere BURY, quoted in Th~ Ohri.~tian. and snatches a power which God has -" UpOD what principle was our own not committed to him. Weare careful country established? to teach our people that even heathen chiefs have their power from God, and .. The principle of religious liberty that they are to be obeyed as holding a in our own worship of the Lord God is power from God. It is not our place at the basis of our Government and of to usurp that power, but it is rather our success as a nation. America was to persuade the chiefs to use that powdedicated to God from the very first. er by the light of the principles of when Isabella sent out Columbus to righteousness and justice."-BISHOP discover a. new world and convert its SMYTIlIEB, in Centml Africa. inhabitants. The cross was the first religious emblem planted on A.merican -" In a speech at Bradford, a few son, and the pioneers of the country weeks ago, Sir Henry Mitchell said: were, in the main, Christians of a fer- • War has not yet come to an end, but vent spirit, serving the Lord with dili- I am looking forward to the time when, gence. The Pilgrims in Massachusetts, in civilized countries especially, war the Baptists in Rhode Island, the Qua- will be known no more, and I will venkers in Pennsylvania,the French Hugue- ture to prophesy that I shall never see nots in the South, the Catholics in -I hope nODe of you will ever see-a Maryland and Delaware, and the Jesuit war between any English'speaking peo- Fathers in the Northwest-all are silent ples. I do not think that there will ever but powerful witnesses to the fact that be a European war in my time in which America is essentially a Christian land, England will take part. There is a perhaps the foremost in the work of growing healthy public opinion among converting the world. Should we for- all civilized nations against war, and I sake the Lord our God ?"- Woman's am confirmed in this opinion by a very Home His8io1UJ (Methodist Episcopal). eminent man. I refer to M. Wadding- ton, the French ambassador at our -" A. danger which has to be avoided court. 1 was dining with him some in an uncivilized country by a mission- time ago, and, speaking upon this very ary is the danger of becoming a chief. subject, he expressed the same opinions People will gradually gather round that I have expressed, and he gave me him, and it may be that in time of diffi- three reasons why he entertained those culty they would gladly welcome him opllllOns. The first was that public in such a position; but surely that will opinion among all civilized countries be fatal to his spiritual power. Every and among the most thoughtful and missionary has clearly to discern be- influential people was growing stronger tween the two powers which God has and stronger against it. The second placed in the world, that which we call was a reason that we in this country do the power of the keys and the power of not happily understand. .. In my the sword, and he has always to take country," he said, .. every mother has care that in all he does he confines him- to part with a son at the most interestself to the use of the power of the keya ing period of his life." Mothers feel -those means of advancing the Gospel this most keenly. They exercise a very by persuasion and by the spiritual pow- powerful influence upon public opin- . ers granted to him by our Lord, never ion, and will have something to say snatching, under whatever temptation, when any serious war threatens to break to gain a temporary advantage-never onto Another reason he gave was this snatching- at p()litic~l power or the -though it may seem paradoxical-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONI!l

that the very instruments of warfare hothouse methods, to try to bring a are now so deadly that war must now premature Herrnhut out of every na- destroy itself.' Sir Henry went on to tive station. Even the question of say that his reason for referring to polygamy he would have handled care- these questions, when a more distinctly fully, and is not fully settled in his religious address might have been ex- mind that the converts ought to be re- pected of him, was that all the men quired to separate from those wives to who had been chiefly instrumental in whom they were married before their bringing about those great reforms and conversion. He utterly opposes the improvements were animated by Chris- manner that was then in use in the few tian principles. On the other hand, if existing Protestant missions, of begin- they looked outside the Christian world ning instruction with a demonstration -in all heathen and non-progressive of the existence of God, proceeding countries-they would find none of through creation to the flood, and then these improvements."-Heraldof Peaee. through the Old Testament hi!tory, and only coming out up on Christ as & final -The Allgemeine Mis8'i01Ul-Zeitachrift historical result. Put Christ first, last, for August, 1892, has a very interest- and in the midst, is his watchword. ing paper, by H. Roy, of the Brethren's His theology is Christocentric in the Unity, on the missionary principles of intensest degree, and would even verge Count Zinzendorf, as illustrated in his on Patripassianism were it not that the letters and instructions, especially from historical theology of the Church al- 1730 to 1740. His fundamental princi- ways remains the foundation. All the- ple seems to have been: Seek out the ological expositions are to be addressed Corneli'us souls. He was greatly averse to the longing for redemption. to efforts for conversions in the mass. Zinzendorf would have the mission· He was also exceedingly averse to in- aries not too solicitous for apparent re- troducing among the heathen the par- sults. Bear witness to the saving tisan names of European Christianity, Name, and leave this, like the kernel or those forms of doctrine which have of wheat, having disappeared out of been developed under special historical sight, to spring up and bear its harvest conditions. He did not want the heath- of salvation in its own time, it may be en so much as to know that Christianity after more than one generation, under was divided into sects, and where this another ministry, which shall evoke knowledge has filtered in among them, from its long latency that which seemed he exhorts the missionaries to say as to have long perished. This, remarks much good and as little evil as possible Mr. Roy, may explain the many begin- of every Christian body. He does not nings of missions soon given up, which want the converts to be bothered with occur in the early history of the Unity. such names as Luther or Herrnhut or Neverthelcss, wherever baptism is Zinzendorf. He deprecates introducing administered, it should be where the among them the peculiar forms and or- institutions of the Church are already ganization of the Unitas Fratrum, and firmly established. To baptize men insists that on the fundamental lines of without previous instruction and then Christianity every nation shall have a send them off to take care of themchurch accommodated to its peculiar selves is no part of Zinzendorf's methtemper and habits of action. Sin Is od. not to be tolerated, but .converts from The count utterly abhors the dispo- .among the heathen are not to be plagued sition of some missionaries to lord it with ethical refinements which they among their converts. Brethren among could not comprehend, and which are brethren is what he would have them the ultimate fruits of Christian devel- to be, in genuine and not in affected opment. The missionaries are not, by humility. The chief power of the keys

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which he would have them use is the mony. The missionary, of course, has power which radiates from a holy life his own opinions concerning this testi- and from an unreserved identification mony, but I would advise him to give of themselves with their people. From not his thoughts about this testimony, all business, except such handicrafts as but the testimony itself. The Bible, they need for their .own support, and too, is one of those books that are more from all complications with govern- praised and criticised than read. Nor ments, they are to hold themselves reso- does it maintain or lose its position in lutely aloof. He even carries his dis- the world by what we hold concerning like of any activity not strictly relig- it, and is not through opinion, but ious to such an extreme as to take ex- through itself. what it is. It is very ception because some of the brethren in unpedagogical to disturb the quiet the West Indies taught the negroes to working of this book, the naIve enjoy- write. Perhaps, however, this was be- ment of it, so to speak, by dishing up cause be feared this would cause trouble to young converts every latest edition with the authorities. Dealing, as he of critical dogmas respecting it; nor does, with the beginning of missions, yet is it wise or reasonable to impose he does not look forward to the era of on them a doctrine of the Scripture . schools, which, however, we believe which leaves them incapable of resist- that the Moravians have not been back- ance, perplexed in faith, so soon as they ward in providing for their people, hear of what is going on in the world ; though they have never, like the Scot- and there is no danger but that they tish and some of the American mission- will hear it. If we would, we could aries, carried them to such a point as not hinder even the ruder tribes, not to invited criticism and necessitated reo say those of higher standing, from trenchment. hearing what in our country is pro- Zinzendorf's views have their limita- claimed on the housetops. Strauss and tions, but they commend themselves by Renan, etc., are known also in India their keeping so near the centre. As and Japan. The best weapon against Mr. Roy intimates, Spangenberg did the mischief which they are working is, not maintain Zinzendorf's level. It inmy judgment, not to teach them much was hardly possible. The far-reaching about the Bible, but to teach them THE Christian wisdom and the perfect Chris- BIBLE, to teach them to read it, to use tian temper bound up in these instruc- it, to live in it."-F. M. ZAHN, in All- tions is gradually filtering into the gen- gemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt.

eral consciousness of the churches. As -" The main difficulty of a school for the Unitas }<'ratrum herself, her which aims to give popular education shortcomings as viewed by Zinzendorf's is how it can so concentrate itself as to standard are more apparent to herself give a thorough development, and not than to others. The rest of us would to fritter itself away in the multiplicity do very well for awhile if we reached of objects which it may be desirable to Spangenberg's position. learn. The centre is found, when re- – " Those who are converted by liv· ligious instruction is placed in the midst, ing personal testimony, the missionary and when in this again the Bible is refers to the Bible. That is the second made the classic of elementary popular step. He gives them the Bible, no dog- training. Scholars that have enjoyed ma about the Bible. When the hearer an education which has always steeped of the Gospel asks whence this message them afresh in the Bible will have re- comes, the missionary must speak of ceived a thorough mental development, the history of Christianity and say to and at the same time be prepared in the him that through God's goodness we best way for a church which knows have a testimony of the normative be- how to use the Bible. "-Allgemeine ginning, and must give him this testi- Mis8ion8-Zeit8chri/t.

ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. MedieaZ M'zaBionary Cu'l'1'icu~um.­ BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. White FieZd8, the organ of the Zenana The AnnuaZ Report of the Church Medical College, London, strongly ad- M'&88ionary Soeiety.-This report fur· vocates the sufficiency, for general purnishes a compact remme of the proceed. poses, of their two years' curriculum. ings of this society during the year. The committee ~int out that all young A hopeful financial advance has been missionaries have not the ability, time, made. The contributions during the or means to secure the full registrable past two years have been £30,000 in ex- diploma; and besides, how few of those cess of the average income previously; who have will devote themselves withand there has been a large increase in out fees to minister to the poor and the number of candidates accepted for needy and moneyless I The gaps are the work. Whereas, during the ten too many to fill from such a quarter. years ending 1882 the yearly average In view of these facts, the two years' was twenty.six, during the ten years curriculum seem to supply the golden I ending 1892 it was forty·eight. The mean; and experience confirms the actual number for last year was eighty- wisdom of it. Those who have gone one-by far the largest number of any forth from this college testify to the past year. This great increasc, how- adequacy of the tuition. Miss Rains· ever, is regarded by the editor of the ford, a former student, writing from Ohurch MisBionary IntelligenceI' as Naromal, says: "I have found my somewhat deceptive, for out of the to- knowledge, in nine cases out of ten, tal of eighty-one fifty-two are women_ enough to relieve or cure where possi· It is not that he deprecates the accept- ble. Here we are thirty miles from a ance of so many women, but where are railway and doctor. I have seen over I the men to keep this large company of women in countenance? Let us hope, i 8000 patients last year, and done over with the late Dr. Guthrie, that in this 300 operations. I saw a few weeks ago i 177 patients in a day. "

instance" the women are the boys." Prince William SherklYl'. – This A Threefold PZea.-The Rev. T. prince, who has been duly elect.ed by Walker, of Tinnevelly, in his recent the Kaffir Bullom people, West Africa, speech at the Church Missionary So- to be their king, has written a letter to ciety's annual meeting, entered a three- Mr. Humphrey, of the Church Mission- fold plea (1) in behalf of a great exten- ary Society, which abundantly shows sion of educational work, in the gra· the good name which that society has cious results of which, unlike Dr. Pente- won for herself in those parts. He cost, he fully believes; (2) in behalf of says: "Bearing in mind the friendly a wide extension of evangelistic work; relations which always existed between and (3) in behalf of a warmer interest that society and my predecessors, you in the native churches. Speaking in will be pleased to learn that among the support of the second plea, he says: instructions I received from my princi- "I have known a poor Hindu seek me pal chiefs or headsmen on ascending out with much difficulty, and speak to the throne, one was that I should by no me in words like these: 'Ab, sir, I means let the cord of friendship be- have long been seeking peace in Hindu- tween your noble society and this coun- ism; I cannot find it there. Now I am try be broken, which already shows going to seek it in the religion of the the extent of her influence. Taking all Saviour, because I have watched the these into consideration, together with lives of Christians and believe they my own personal wishes to be led and have it.' Time only forbids me cit- advised by wiser minds, I feel I cannot ing similar instances and illustrations refrain from expressing the hope that by the score." my humble note to you, the representa-

GENERAL MlBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive of that noble society, may tend to you won't affect us.' So is it with the cement and 1)lace on a surer basis, if hearing of God's Word: the young are that be possible, the good relation which startled, tbe old become indifferent. so happily existed between the Church Resist its appeals and it loses its~power. " Missionary Society and my predeces- sors." Mohammedan T1·ophiea.-The Rev. R. H. Tregillas, of the Baptist Mission, Personal Mia8ionary Obligation.- Jessore, has been much encouraged by Canon McCormick, in a sermon preach- the fruits of his labor among the Mo- ed on the ninety-fourth anniversary of hammedans of that district, particularly the Church Missionary Society, on the in the village of Dowlatpore. The first words, " So they, being sent forth by convert was a 1Ylohammedan named the Holy Ghost, departed," treats of Dhonai. generally known as the doc- missionary obligation in two connec- tor. His mother and two brothers soon tions: (1) the idea of unfitness for it ; took up the same stand, and for over (2) a wrong estimate concerning the four years this family bore solitary con- work itself. We subjoin what seemed fession for Christ in the village. Dur- to us the most forcible passage : "Not ing the last two years, however, acces- only is there a tendency to make ex- sions have come; and In particular dur- cuses for not going into the mission ing the last few months eighteen breth- neld, but there is a danger of resisting, ren and sisters have there professed to some extent, the inward impulses of their faith by baptism. thirteen of these God's Holy Spirit. It is quite true being natives of Dowlatpore. In some that God's people shall be willing in other cases the persecution that fol- the day of His power to obey His call. lowed the avowal of Christ has been so It is quite true that the voice of the nerce that the constancy of the new Spirit, when heard as at Antioch, is disciples has quailed and broken before obeyed both by churches and individ- it. Let us hope that this is due, not to uals; but it is equally true that the the entire absence of faith, but rather nrst whisperings of the Spirit ought to to the temporary weakness of it. – obtain earnest and prayerful attention, lest they should not be followed by a Missionary Institute, Harley House, direct, clear, loving summons to holy BOW,London, E.-At a valedictory meet- work. It was in the darkness that ing recently held a bird's-eye view was Samuel was called..•. What is to given of the scope of this society's oper- be dreaded is lest, when conviction ations. In all, between 600 and 700 possesses us concerning the state of the have been sent to foreign lands. Of heathen world and our obligations in this number 80 are scattered over the reference to it, we should in any meas- Empire of China; 31 are in India; 103 ure stifle that conviction. If we do, in Africa. Though greatly tried, this it may not come to us again; or com- mission has been greatly blessed, " and ing, may not have any power over us. at the different stations there are some- where about 1300 natives who have con- " A gentleman was sailing down a fessed the name of Christ." Dr. Harry river under some high cliffs, and the Guinness, commenting on the readiness loud report of a gun was heard. Im- with which £250,000 worth of presents mediately the air was full of birds; had been given to the Princess May, but it was noticed that there were thou- appealed for increased financial sup- sands unmoved by the startling sound port on behalf of the Institute and the on the rocks and in their numerous Congo Mission, both of which need holes. The secret was, the young birds £2000 for carrying on their work. were startled, while the old ones seemed to say, as the artillery practice went on, ' Fire away until your guns burst; THE KINGDOM. ance. ' The Brahman went out of the house, and I never saw him again." -The stanchest of Protestants will agree with this noble utterance of Arch- -Truly, heathenism hath its draw- bishop Ryan, at the recent Catholic backs and positive inconveniences. Congress in Chicago: "Jesus is the Thus one of the delegates to the World's great capitalist, for is He not the King Congress, a Jain of India, was com- of kings and Lord of lords, and is not pelled during his entire stay in this all wealth His? And is He not the country to cook and serve his own carpenter of Nazareth, and did not He food, and this under pain of apostasy labor in the sweat of his brow? Who, from his religion. No person of any then, better than He, can settle the other faith might even touch a dish problem of capital and labor? Who? from which he ate. While on railway The world waits for a personality that trains and elsewhere he was often sadly is equal to the task, and all the time put to it for culinary facilities. He stands at the door and knocks." – A missionary in Alaska saw a Bible -Says Sir Monier Williams in his tied at the top of a stick three feet long, co Buddhism" : "Christianity demands and placed near the sick-bed of an old tlte suppression of selfishness; Buddha man. When asked the reason for this demands the suppression of self. In arrangement. the man said, co I cannot the one the true self is elevated; in the read, but I know that the word of my other it is annihilated. " Lord is there, and I look to heaven and say, 'Father, that is your book. There -This is the way a bright young is nobody to teach me to read. Very Celestial expounded the doctrine of good; you help me.' Then my heart -original sin when on examination for grows stronger, and the bad goes baptism: .. Sin is like garlic. You away." may keep the seed going for five thou- sand years, one plant after another, but -According to Rev. R. Steel, of Syd- garlic seeds will always produce garlic ney, New South Wales, missions are stock. They will never turn into some- not so very expensive after all, consid- 'thing sweet. You may cut all the top ering the abundant harvest in souls off, but if a bit of the root is there, up which they bring. For his estimate is will come garlic again, and it is garlic that in one hundred years, at a cost of 'for everlasting, and nothing but garlic, $10,000,000, some 350 islands have been and the same kind of garlic." evangelized, with 500,000 now in the churches. This would be at the rate -At the recent Northfield Confer- of 5000 converts a year, and at an ex- ence President Gates, of Amherst, said penditure of only $20 for each soul re- that he once asked Dr. Jacob Cham- deemed. No economical unbeliever berlain, the missionary, .. How did you ought to call this extravagance and find the consciousness of sin in India ?" waste. "I never but once heard a man deny the consciousness of sin. 1 took it for -The people of the Samoan Islands "'granted that they were sinners, and have not only supported the churches that they knew it: but once, as I was and ministers in their own islands, but preaching, a Brahman interrupted me, last year they sent $9000 to London to 'I deny your premises. I am not a help to send the Gospel to other lands. sinner. I do not need to be better.' For a moment I was abashed. Then -The contributions of the Malagasy I said, 'But what do your neighbors Christians to the London Missionary say?' Thereupon one cried out, ' He Society amounts to $31,240. Now the '.cheated me in trading horses ;' another, average wages of a Malagasy laborer is ;' He defrauded a widow of her inherit- about 6 cents a day, which makes the amount given tl.'ltonishingly large. Christianity in Madagascar was once with this parable: II Once upon a time almost annihilated by terrible persecu· a congregation asked their minister to tions, but it has sprung up into a large- give them strong meat The next Sabhearted, open-pocketed, and stalwart bath he preached on the duty of Chrislife. tian giving; and they sent him no more requests for strong meat." -The crescent and the cross, how do they compare for strength, and what is -It appears that Alpheus Hardy, the outlook for each? After thirteen the friend of Joseph Neesima and the hundred years Mohammedanism has noble servant of Christ, set forth for 200,000,000 adherents, and stretches the ministry, but by ill-health was comover a vast region 5000 by 10,000 miles pelled to desist from study_ For a time in extent, even from Gibraltar to the his disappointment was bitter and his Malay Peninsula and Java, though soul was in agony ; but soon a great practically confined to Southern Asia light fell upon him, and he saw that a and the northern half of Africa, Chris- sacred calling was open for him, and tianity after nineteen hundred years has said with rapture: .. 0 God, I can be 400,000,000 adherents, is the religion of Thy minister. I will make money for Europe and the New World, politically Thee, and tltat shall be my ministry." is universal ruler except in China and From thenceforth he felt himself to be Turkey, and is rapidly spreading its God's man, and as much chosen and dominion into every region on the face ordained as though preaching the Gosof the earth. pel from the pUlpit.

-Why should not the tribe increase -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled and spring up in every Christian land? much in mission lands and visited some Mr. Evan Spicer finds that from Great 140 stations, witnesses this good con- Britain have gone forth as missionaries fession: "I am a convert to missions 125 persons who support themselves through seeing missions and the need whoJ1y, and 24 more who partly sup- for them_ Some years ago I took no port themselves_ The Church Society interest whatever in the condition of alone has 50 of the one class and 23 of the heathen; I had heard much ridicule the other.; the China Inland Mission cast upon Christian missions, and per- ' has 41 ; the Universities' Mission, 10; haps had imbibed some of the unhalthe Propagation Society. S; the Free lowed spirit. But the missionaries by·. Church of Scotland, 5; the Baptists their life and character, and by the and the London Society, 4 each, and work they are doing wherever I have the Wesleyans, 3. seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm, -A friend of the Wesleyan Mission- as I might almost express it, in favor ary Society has intimated his intention of Christian missions; that I cannot go to supplement his missionary subscrip- anywhere without speaking about tion by a birthday donation of £100 a them, and trying to influence others in year. A good precedent to follow, and their favor who may be as indifferent why should not thousands of such an- as I was." niversaries be marked by such thankofferings? -And Dr. R. N. Cust puts himself on record in these words: "The mis- -He said to the Quaker, "I can't sionary appears to me to be the highest help feeling for the poor, perishing type of human excellence in the nineheathen." And quoth the Quaker, teenth century, and his profession to be "Does thee feel in the right place? the noblest. He has the enterprise of Does thee feel in thy pocket ?" the merchant, without the narrow de- sire for gain; the dauntlessness of the -It is related of Dr. Andrew Bonar soldier, without the shedding of blood ; that he began a sermon to his people the zeal of the geographical explorer, -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo but from higher motives than science." Hospital, Hainan, says that a sick man, long unable to work, had raiseu money -" What impressed me most," said for the journey to receive treatment by a recent visitor to Alaska, .. was the the sale of his wife to anotbcr man. difference between Fanny Willard, our One young man, having been unable to native teacher at Sitka, with her beauti- work for some time, had been dismissed ful face beaming with joy and love, and by his wife, who then married some the unchristianized, bent, worn, crea- one else. She had been honorable tures whose faces were disfigured with enough, he said, however, to give him lamp-black and fish oil, and made more back the $15 he had paid for her, and hideous with labrets piercing the chin; with this money he was able to live at and to think that Fanny was a few the hospital while the doctor sought to years ago a heathen child on the ranch effect a cure.-Lmdon Pre,byterian. at that wretched place, Fort Wrangell" -Given Christianity, and how soon WOMAN'S WORK. the position of women begins to rise! The king of Uganda recently sentenced -Does it mean that the Spirit of an offender to pay as a fine so many Christ is entering China that the em- cattle and sheep and two women. Impress dowager, on the occasion of the mediately a Christian chief interposed: celebration of her sixtieth birthday, .. But Christians do not give men or told the various mandarins not to send women; they give cattle and goats, not her the nsual presents, but to use the human beings." The king forthwith money instead for relieving the poor_ altered his sentence, and a new princi- It is said that she gave about $20,000 ple in Uganda jurisprudence, let us to the poor of each province from her hope, was established. own purse_ -The 40 zenanas in Rampore Bau- -Miss Jane Williamson, who shared leah, India, are like small churches, with her brother the blessings and dan- says Mrs. Morison, for whenever it is gers of the pioneer mission among the known that the missionaries are to visit Sioux, is over ninety years of age, and them, the neighbors are invited, and a has been for fifteen years totally blind_ congregation of 20 to 30 is quickly gath- In the depth of a Dakota winter she ered, eager to hear the good news of met one day a suffering Indian woman. the Gospel. The change wrought in She took off ,her own skirt to wrap the lives of the women is testified to by about her, and thus caught the cold their husbands thus: .. We cannot nnwhich caused her loss of sight_ derstand it, but the very atmosphere of home is different." -Missionaries have lively times now and then. Miss Russell, of North -H. H. Maharajah Holkar lately China, writes of a tour spe made alone sent for Miss Oliver, M.D., and miss among the Celestials, visiting in all 14 O'Hara, M.D., of the Canadian misvillages: .. My cart 'was upset twice, sion, Indore, told them how highly he and the mules ran away twice. Once appreciated the work they were doing we were in the cart, and the second among his suffering people, and asked time had just got out." if he could do anything to help. He then supplemented his former donations -A girl is prized in Kaffraria because with the gift of Rs. 500, and the promshe represents so much property to her ise of another piece of land. father. He marries her as soon as possible to any old man who will present -The Society for Promoting Female him with many head of cattle. The Education in the East, with an income older the man is the better, for the of $27,000 last year, kept 40 mission- Booner she will be a widow and married aries and 9 assistants in the field, with a second time. 76 native helpers. The schools were are exactly parallel. " For utter shame- 74 and 64 others aided, and the pupils lessness and infamy this declaration is were 10,112. The attendances atmedi· fit to stand with another which two or cal missions were 29,087. three years ago came from the lips of a certain Kansas ex·senater. -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- sion received $94,735 last year, and was -Look here, upon this picture, and represented abroad by a staff of 52 mis- on this; .. The new Chinese embassy sionaries and 30 assisi ants, and 206 na· [and heathen, mind you] has arrived in tive helpers. To this large force of Washington, bearing the message that, workers an addition of 20 is about to be for the present, China will not avenge made. herself for the insults put upon her citi- zens in this country, in direct violation -The Ladies' Association for Pro· of treaty obligations, by any commercial moting Female Education in Kaffraria measures of retaliation, and will exert was represented in 1843 by a single mis· herself to protect American citizens sionary – Miss Thomson at Pirrie. resident in China. This friendly and Now, as incorporated with the Wom- conciliatory attitude is avowedly taken an's Foreign Missionary Society of the in the hope and belief that the new Free Church, it employs more than 100 Congress will reverse or modify the agents, European and native, in South anti·Chinese action of its predecessor, Africa, and has extended its labors to in the simple interests of justice and the Transkei, to Natal, and to the bor· honor." ders of Zululand.

UNITED STATES. -The Oongregationalist says; .. We may learn more than one lesson from -Though it was not in the official the Chinese. In the matter of benefiprogramme, and perhaps was not cence, a Chinaman who lately died in thought of as possible, yet how pleasant Neponset, Mass., offers a worthy ex· to learn that on almost every Sunday ample. A few facts as to his liberality one or more in attendance at Chicago in a single year are significant. He sent from non·Christian lands has cast off $160 to China to establish a Christian his false faith and accepts baptism as a school. To his sister, the only other disciple of Jesus. In how many ways living member of his father's family, the Fair is destined to bear fruit in the he sent $300. He collected $1100 among furtherance of the Gospel I the Chinese between Providence and Marblehead, to establish a home for -The wicked and ungodly animus poor children in his native land. Last of the crusade against the Chinese in spring, when Trinity Church, Nepon- this country appears in this language, set, which he attended, proposed to reo which, according to the New York pair and enlarge its building, he insist- T'I"ibu1U!, was recently uttered by Mr. ed upon contributing $50 in spite of the Geary; •• I am perfectly willing to vote pastor's remonstrance. Later, when a for a bill requiring every American fair was held to aid the church, he gave 'missionary in China to return to his the equivalent of $25. His offerings country within a year, the protection were voluntary, constant. abundant." of this Government to be withdrawn , from him at the expiration of that time. -Far-away Alaska joins in the prean I would do this just as I would vote to of praise. From Juneau comes the expel every anarchist from the United glad tidings, .. at our last communion States within a year. The principle 16 united with the church. Seven of that would exclude anarchists from our home children, 4 boys and 3 girls, this country would keep American communed for the first time."-Home missionaries out of China. Their cases Mission Month&1I (Presbyterian). -The Seventh International Confer- -The Presbyterian Church, South, ence of Sunday-school Field Workers, recently sent a party of 10 new mis- which met August 30th in St. Louis, sionaries westward 'l1ia San Francisco was every wayan important gathering. to reinforce the missions in China and The harmony of sentiment among the Japan.

1000 delegates was remarkable, and -In the death of Rev. J. B. Dales, after all the sharp criticisms of past pastor of the Second Church, Philadelyears the fact is significant that by phia, and since 1859 corresponding secunanimous vote the general plan of les· retary of the foreign mission board, the sons was left essentially unchanged. United Presbyterian Church has lost The statistics presented are impressive one of its moet prominent and useful and inspiring. In the United States ministers. His was a spirit remarkably and British provinces are 130,197 Sun- kind and fraternal toward all. day-schools, with 1,372,558 officers and teachers, and 10,870,104 scholars. The SOUTH AMERICA.

total for the world is 227,496 schools, -At the present time four lines of 2,239,674 teachers and officers, and railway are being built across tbis con- 20,158,134 scholars. tinent. These evidences of quickening -The Chicago Hull House has made commercial life are signs of duty to the a substantial addition to its instrumen- Church. For the sake of gain millions talities in the shape of a model kitchen of English capital have been poured and coffee-house, the gift of one man. into this country. Why should not the A play.ground is maintained large Church pour in her millions for the enough for 200 children at once to sake of leading this people to Christ? frolic in. -These figures from the "States- man's Year Book" relate to the vast – The American Baptist Missionary spaces lying between the Isthmus of Union has a living membership ..of Darien and Cape Horn, and constituting 170,000 souls, and more than half of a region nominally Christian, but most these (87,445) have been gathered in sadly benighted : non· Christian lands. Sqnare miles. Population. -Not a few of our large missionary societies have a "gilt edge" financial Brazil. •.•…•••. 3,209,000 14,000,000 reputation in the marts of trade, though Argentina…… 1,125,000 4,086,000 perhaps none can quite match what the Venezuela… •.•. 600,000 2,323,000 Ohri8tian Adoocate is enabled to say Bolivia.•••.• , • • • 570,000 1,200,000 respecting the drafts of its missionary Colombia ….. , . 505,000 3,880,000 wociety: "Behind is the Methodist Peru.. …. . ….. 465,000 2,622,000 Episcopal Church, which for one hun- Chili. . . • . . . … .. 295,000 2,820,000 dred and five years has sustained the Ecuador…….. 120,000 1,270,000 credit of the Book Concern and for Uruguay ….. , .. 75,000 . 700,000 seventy-five years that of the mission- Paraguay. . . . . . . 100,000 330,000 ary society. To-day our drafts, on the The Guianas… • 200,000 500,000 Total. …… 7,264,000 33,830,000 whole, are rather more valued in the In general, though Catholicism sits East than those negotiated through in the place of power, the law grants London bankers. In interest and ex- freedom to other forms of faith, though change in the last fourteen years over the priesthood is bigoted, and scruples $55,000 has thus been saved to the mis- at nothing to prevent Protestant teach- sionary society." Orders for money ing. To Ecuador belongs the bad emi- are drawn on its local agents in various nence of having a constitution which •great cities in the world abroad, and maintains the papacy to the exclusion the banks readily cash them, of all else. -The ruling spirit is identical with EUROPE.

that disclosed by this handbill, which Great Britain.-It would require was extensively circulated in Leon, many pages of the REVIEW to set forth Nicaragua: the numerous and costly beneficences " ATTENTION! CATHOLICS I of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts. Pos- "The wolf of Protestantism has sessed of an immense fortune, she gives found its way into the Catholic flock I herself to administering it as a true dis- A minister of the sect of Luther and ciple and steward of the Master. She Voltaire is in Leon, accompanied by has endowed sevelal bishoprics and various mercenaries, who are busy sell- churches, she has reared costly bu.ilding in the streets Protestant Bibles and ings for educational purposes, she has a false book of the Gospels. Do not built whole blocks of edifices for the buy these books, Christians 1 Scorn poor, and the Columbia Market to supthese propagandists of a sect divorced ply them with good and cheap food, from the Catholic Church of Jesus the latter alone costing £200,000, etc.

Christ, divorced from the truth, and -The coffee·house is a very promiwhich is resolved on depriving us of nent Christian institution with our Britthe most precious legacy received from ish brethren, and is used in all the large our forefathers' Do not allow your cities as a rival to the drinking-places. religion to be harmed by these knight· The amount invested is stated byauerrants of evil I Let us hurl them thority to be at least £2,000,000, the away 1 No law authorizes their com· number of establishments is 7000, and ing here to dechristianize us. Liberty the number of persons directlyemploy· of worship does not exist here, and ed, 56,000. The plan is so to manage these peddlers of adulterated Bibles affairs that the receipts shall pay the and Gospels are of a foreign flock. expenses and a little more. Nicaragua belongs to God ; Protestant- ism, to the devil. Away with them I" -The British missionary societies -The devotion and perseverance of have 139 physicians engaged in mission Mrs. Hemmings, who has met with work, of whom 13 are women.

much success in her work among the -In connection with tte recent Keswomen of Tierra del Fuego, is inspir- wick convention, about 150 students ing. The Yahgan Indians of this re- who have pledged themselves to the gion are genuine savages, but she set foreign work held a series of enthusiasabout teaching the women first of all tic meetings. Besides these enough to be industrious and useful. A sort others have promised to go abroad to of mothers' meeting was gathered in bring the number up to 500. They are her kitchen, and she attempted to teach found in all the leading universities of the women to knit. The c01!nting of the United Kingdom. stitches seemed an insuperable difficul- ty, for the Yahgans are only able to -Rev. Thomas Brockway, who had count up to three; but Mrs. Hemmings already seen thirty-four years' service was ingenious in contriving ways to in Madagascar, has offered hiwBelf to impart the necessary knowledge, and fill the vacancy caused by the death of they now do excellent knitted work of a young Welsh missionary, Rev. Rob- all sorts. She next determined to teach ert Roberts, on the threshold of a prom- them to spin their own wool, and on ising career. The directors of the Lon- returning to England for a holiday don Missionary Society have availed learned the art of carding, dyeing, themselves of his proposal, and he has spinning, and weaving wool, and a few taken passage for the island which he weeks ago sailed with a loom for considers "as near to heaven as Eng- Oooshooia. land. " The Continent.-The delightful cor- church, and in Copenhagen an average respondent, the devoted McAll mission- of 26,00<: ; or, including the suburbs of ary at Marseilles, E. Lenoir, wrote Fredericksborg, even of 28,000. Should June 8th: "We are at this moment Copenhagen bl' supplied with churches very much encouraged in our confer- only as well as Christiania is, the numences, our meetings in open air, in the ber of parishes would have to be instreets and faubourgs; we have just creased from 13 to 28. proclaimed the Gospel to 330 persons, and since we began this effort we have -The Jewish Synagogue at Moscow, evangelized about 1500. The Lord which cost £40,000, has been closed by Jesus has richly blessed our endeavor the government. The Jews are deand glorified Himself in us and through prived of it, and it is to be turned to us, despite our infirmities and unwor- "charitable uses" I It was only comthiness." pleted last year. Such is religious lib- erty in Russia-in her ancient capital. -Shades of Philip II. and Torquemada I Angels and ministers of grace. ASIA. defend us I The Calvinists are actually capturing Spain. and their presumption Islam.-A telegram from Tunis is to is amazing. The last and worst move this effect: Of 9000 pilgrims who went is found in the setting up of two church to Mecca from here in May, 4500 perjudicatories: to wit. the Presbytery of ished in the Holy Land (Arabia) of Spain and Portugal and the Presbytery cholera and other diseases. The surof Andalusia, both composed of native vivors have just returned, and say that Protestants. on June 24 over 100,000 MU8sulmans, Arabs, Turks, and Indians gathered on -Of the 700 colporteurs in the em- the sacred mountain, when cholera ploy of the British and Foreign Bible broke out among them, causing terri- Society, 30 are at work in Italy. Dur- ble havoc. The returned pilgrims add ing the year 1892 these workers dis- that of 700 Turkish troops sent to bury posed of 7132 entire Bibles, 15,322 New the dead, 500 died while performing Testaments, and 140,103 other portions this dangerous duty. Another report of the Bible-a total of 162,637 vol- gives the loss of life as not less than 10 umes. Besides these, the Evangelical per cent of the entire number of pil- Book Concern in Florence publishes grims. and sells its own editions of the Italian Bible. -The statement is made that the rec- ords of the college at Marsovan will -Isabel C. Barrows says, in the Out- show that the two teachers, Messrs. look, that the excellent work of the Thoumaian and Kayayan, at the time deaconesses is making rapid progress when they were charged with being in Germany, where every year there is present and participating in a seditious a stronger conviction of the value to meeting. were at the college attending humanity of this service. At the out- to their duties there. In this and in break of the cholera, every deacon· other cases the opportunity to prove an esses' home sent to the government a alibi was refused on the ground that list of the women who at an instant's there fDIU 1W time for BUch matters. notice could be sent into actunl service. -Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, gives -Home missions would seem to be some statistics as to mission growth in order in and about the land of within the past eleven years, which are Luther. Last year we heard of the quite encouraging. Since 1881 the dreadful paucity of churches in Berlin, number of Protestants in Syria and and now comes the statement that in Palestine has increased from 6311 to Christiania, Norway, there is an aver- 8593 ; the communicants from 1693 to age population of 13,000 for each 3974. Foreign laborers have Increased by 4,6 and native laborers by 59. There medan, Rev. Abdul Maseeh, ordained has been an increase of 4213 in the by Reginald Heber. number of pupils in the schools, making the present number 18,837. -Among the novelties of the times is a " New Islam," the term applied to -In all from tbe beginning of work a group of Mohammedans in India, in 1834 among the Nestorians 100 men who profess to have returned to the and women have been sent to this field purity and simplicity of their early from America. And all concerned are faith. They have abjured polygamy just now rejoicing in the completion as a corruption of the teaching of their and printing by the American Bible So- prophet. ciety of the revised translation of the SyriSc Bible. -Without fleeing from the scorching heats to the mountains for a few weeks India.-Some one remarks that in each summer it is next to impossible India the hot weather is so palpable it for Europeans to live. And in these might be peeled off. sanitariums quickening of another sort is conjoined; for from Kodaikanal in -In some of the district con~rega­ the PaInai Hills, some. 7000 feet above tions in India the native Christians close the ocean, comes an interesting account their services with three words that of a spiritual conference not unlike the mean .. Victory to the Lord Jesus." yearly gatherings at Keswick, Eng- land, and at Northfield in this country. -In the North India Conference Churchmen and Non(,,onformists stood there are 42 native pastors who draw side by side in speech and knelt totheir support entirely from the people. gether in supplication for the deepen- ing of spiritual life. Preceded by a -Missionaries of the EngUsh Church week of prayer-meetings, the convenengaged in itinerating in Southern India tion was held in the early mornings in find numerous instances of educated one of the bungalows, where sometimes men and Brahmans who are convinced over 30 missionaries assembled. of the truth of Christianity. In one place a whole Brahman street was found -The poor god has seen his best to be in a state of dissatisfaction with days, is fallen into the sear, the yellow Hinduism, their leader confessing, leaf. That is, it would appear that the "The more I read of it, the less I be- temple of Jaganath, like many another lieve it." structure, is the worse of wear, and a Temple Repairing Fund was started -There are still among the hills and some time ago. How the scheme has mountains tribes scarcely more advanced prospered may be learned from the folthan those who used agate knives and lowing translation from Utkal Dipika : _ flint weapons, erected Druidical stones, .. Cuttack, June, 1893. Repairs of and formed mounds at a period antece- Jaganath's Temple, Pooree. More dent to that remote age when the Aryans than three lakhs (300,000) of rupees are conquered the aboriginal people. It required for the repair of the Pooree: was only in 1B71 that the women of the temple, but, up to this time, only a little· Juangs, or leaf-wearers of Orissa, were over one lakh has been promised, and' induced to wear any kind of clothing. out of this about half has still to be realized. It is a matter of sorrow that, -The native ordained pastors have after unwearied zeal and endeavor for increased by 90 per cent within nin3 about two years, no more than this sum years. has been raised throughout the Whole of India. On account of this, why -The first native of India 'to receive should not the adherents of other religordination from the hands of a Chris- ions laugh at the HindOO8 1" tian bishop was a converted Moham- CHINA. the mob, and the entire affair makes a -This is the most conservative of chapter full of unmitigated horrors.

natioll$, yet it is surprising how many JAPAN. material changes have been introduced in recent years: the development of -In this country as in China, noting commerce, building of a navy, foreign how Europe is establishing " protector- weapons for the army, extension of ates," and annexing by the wholesale telegraphic and railroad lines, and a in Africa, Southern Asia, etc., multi· growing desire to learn the use of for- tudes are possessed with the idea that eign arts and sciences. With these the design of Christianity is to steal changes, Christianity has found en- their country; that it produces disloytrance among the people, and the growth alty to the emperor, etc.

which has taken place is most striking. -The Buddhists of Japan are renew- -In this empire as in no other field ing their fight against Christianity; are medical missions have been made prom- organizing .. salvation armies" and inent. In 1890 there were 126 physi- .. moral associations;" buying up timcisns, 61 hospitals, 44 dispensa.ries, and ber so that churches cannot be built; 100 medical students. seeking to persuade hotel keepers not to lodge Christians, and in some cases -A military graduate suffering with they are resorting to force. destroying cataract was successfully treated in the chapels and other buildings. Hankow Hospital. Returning to his home with restored sight, 48 persons -Madame Tel Sono, as the result of with diseased eyes soon gathered about several months' effort in America and him, begging him to take them to the Great Britain, has secured £1200 to aid foreign doctor. So he led them, a pro- in establishing Christian training and cession of blind men holding on to one normal schools for girls of the higher another's rope, 250 miles to Hankow. classes.

Nearly all were cured -Islam is to invade Japan as well as -A Chinaman in Swatow (a non- the United States, and with the aid of Christian) has given £300 toward the funds subscribed in India and Turkey. cost of a woman's ward in connection Some three years ago a young Japwith the medical work of the English anese went to Constantinople to study Presbyterians in that city. the Koran, and is now again in his na· tive land toiling with all his might to -A native preacher in the Foochow propagate his new-found faith.

Conference refused an offer of a con- -Of the students in the Tohoku sular position at $50 a month, prefer- Gakiun, 12 were baptized during the ring to preach the Gospel with a salary last year, and 39 are under special spiro of $3 a month. itual instructions. " The students hold -Rev. O. F. Wikholm and Rev. A. services of their own in addition to the D. Johansen, massacred by the Chinese regular instruction and services. There mob at Sungpu. about 100 miles north- are 52 young men studying for the east of Hankow, belonged to the Swed- Gospel ministry, with more to follow."

ish Missionary Society, one of the earli- AFRICA. est of the Scandinavian societies in China. They had been in the country -After many false reports to the more than two years, and were acting same effect, there seems to be no doubt under the direction of their senior, Mr. that Emin Pasha has lost his life in the Lund, an experienced missionary. depths of the Dark Continent, in which There seems to have been no unwisdom for so many years he has dared and en- on their part; the local authorities ap- dured so boundlessly. The saddest pear to have been in full sympathy with _ part of the account is that he was killed by an Arab in revenge for his execution -It is fashionable in Madagascar to of three slave dealers. His death oc- be a Christian, and this fact js a hincurred last October, and his body was drance. The missionaries have to given to the cannibal natives to be de- strive, not to get people into the church, voured. but to keep them out until they give evidence of being truly converted. -Civilization is bound to enter Africa, for thousands of miles of railroad ISLANDS OF THE SEA. are already in use, and various projects are crowding forward. Erelong the -When the missionaries went to locomotive is likely to be climbing from Borneo, they found a fierce population Mombasa 650 miles to Uganda, and the who beautified (?) their rude huts with construction has been commenced of the skulls of their enemies. These the Cairo and Cape Town telegraph skulls were also their chief offering to line, with capital enough subscribed to their gods. In the southern part of the build it as far northward as Victoria island the Netherlands Missionary So- Nyanza Lake. cietyhas a church-membership of 4000, and among the various tribes may be -Over 200 African converts in Ugan- found 3000 members of the English da and the regions about have suffered Church. death rather than give up their faith in Christ. -In the Dutch East Indies there is a population of 27,000,000, and but 79 –The Anglican Church has started a missionaries. labor colony in South Africa, much like that which General Booth has projected -In Malaysia is a population of in England. 60,000,000, mostly Mohammedan Ma- lays. The British and Foreign Bible -Rev. S. Trotter Williams, native Society has 7 European colporteurs at superintendent of the Countess of Hunt- work, and 25 who are natives. At ingdon's churches in Sierra Leone, has Singapore alone Bibles are furnished in recently dedicated two mission chapels 45 languages. in heathen localities, occupied by Sherbro and Mendi tribes. The entire cost -On the Sangir Islands, near Celebes, of one of the stations was defrayed by and recently desolated by a volcanic Mr_ William List, of London. eruption. out of a population of 80,000. the Protestant Christians number -It is pleasant to find French testi- 20,000. mony to England's good work on the Nile from the pen of Felix Dubois in -Nine casks of missionary arrowroot the F'igaro. He confesses that he went have been sent to Edinburg:h this year to Egypt to get documentary and other from Aneityum, New Hebrides, and evidence of England's tyranny. But three from Fortuna. The latter is a he feels bound to confess that not only contribution from the native Christians has his mission entirely failed. but hon- to help prepare native teachers and to esty obliges him to acknowledge the build the first church in Fortuna. It beneficence of English influence. The was these same" savages" who were fellah, he found, is not crushed by taxa- glad to pay for their Bibles at the rate tion, the United Debt is at par, agricul- of about $2 a leaf. ture improves daily. He gives a pic- ture of Colonel Scott-Moncrieff as " The -Though Fiji is so thoroughly re- Gordon of Irrigation," who carries on deemed from the terrible savagery of the works with a Bible in his hand, and former days, yet Christian toilers have has for his motto, ,. God, embankments, no rest. but rather find themselves com· and canals." pelled to resist determined aggression, and also to take in hand the heathen Hindu coolies, who are brought in great number& to the islands,

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1893

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old Series.–AUGUST. –VOL. VI. No. S.-New Series.

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Three watchwords in the thirteenth chapter mark the progress of the thought. The first is obedience-" Let every soul be subject unto the higher authority," and above all unto God. The second is obligation- " Render, therefore, to all their dues." And the third is opportunity- " Knowing the season, that now it is the hour to awake out of sleep." Obedience to authority, obligation to humanity, opportunity for fidelity, these are the connected thoughts that constitute the logical chain of Paul's argument. There are also three words in the text which are of vast importance, and they are all time-words, or words that have to do with the conception of time-the season, the hour, the day. The first word translated "time" was the word "season;" the second word translated " time" was" hour"-" That it is now the high hour to awake out of sleep, for now is [the day of] oursalvation nearer than when we believed." That is surely just the text for the London Missionary Society at its great anniversary, God-given for such an occasion.

There are three great thoughts: First of all love has a debt to pay; secondly, there is a seasonable time in God's plan for that debt to be paid; and thirdly, there is an opportune hour in man's history for that debt to be paid.

That is a fine conception which is found in the Holy Scriptures, in the New Testament, that as God made the world, so lIe made the ages. As He framed the ages, He constructed them cosmically, just as He constructed the universe. That conception runs through the entire New Testament. Just as we lay a corner·stone for a structure, and carry up pillar, and capitol, and arch, and capstone, completing the architectural plan, so God constructed the ages. He laid their corner-stone, He reared * This is a brief report of the Annual Sermon preached before the London Missionary Society at the City Temple, London, on May 10th. The text was the well-known passage from Panl's Epistle to the Romans, xiii. 11-" And that, knowing the time, that now It Is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed." their colmnns and put upon them their capitols j He spanned their arches, and He was making ready to lay His capstone, and mark the completion of t!le purpose of the ages. Fitly framed together, all the parts of the universe have grown into a natural temple, in which everything saith " glory," and even the heaven and the earth exclaim, "The Lord reigneth."

The Church is His temple, fitly framed together, and it is just as true that the ages were fitly framed together and arc growing into a holy temple for the praise and glory of His name. As there was a fulness of time for judgment, as they read in the Old Testament, so is there a fulness of time for blessing, and a fulness of time for opportunity. What a grand conception that is of God's framing the time·worlds, having as much of a purpose in the ages of history as He had in the creation of this world. The final completion of a time-period is the season, and the final completion of all the seasons is the last great crowning season which shall usher in the miIIennial triumph and eternal glory-the fitness and fulness of time. We have now come to God's fit and full season for the prosecution of missions in all the earth. Service is a kind of a triangle. There is an object to be reached-the world. There is a force to be put into the field -the Church. There is a Divine Leader to guide the Church's force into the field of harvest and work. And whichever way we look at that triangle we find sevenfold evidence that the fit and full season of God is come.

First, with regard to the world, there are seven wonders of the world realized in our day: l. World-wide exploration. The whole habitable globe has now been traversed by the feet of the explorer. 2. World-wide communication. We are now in touch with all the peoples of the earth, by means of rapid transportation, by steam, and by means of the electric telegraph, etc. If it be our duty to love our neighbor as ourselves, the whole world is our neighbor. There are no distant peoples-the whole earth is one vast neighborhood. 3. World-wide civilization. Civilization means everything that could contribute to the model stat~, everything that brings men to an ideal condition, domestically, socially, politically; and civilization is extending over the whole world j everywhere on the face of the earth the triumphs of civilization are now to be seen j and education and intelligence are battering down the ancient and hoary superstitions, systems which havc had the sanction of centuries. False faiths are faIling simply because education and culture are undermining their early foundations. 4. World-wide assimilation. There have been mutual suspicion and misunderstanding among the different peoples; and a lack of fraternal sympathy, because there have been a lack of fraternal understanding j but now the barriers of mutual misunderstanding are being prostrated-the Japanese and Chinese, the people in Hindustan, and the islands of the sea, and the depths of the Dark Continent of Africa, are coming to understand the people who live iu Christian and Prot~stant nations, "Foreign devils" are not found to be fork-tailed and cloven-footed, dragons breath- ing forth flames of fire. Their breath is not found to be a pestilence, nor their vicinity poisonous and dangerous. And the consequence is that peoples are coming to us " foreign devils" to learn the secrets of progress and prosperity. 5. World-wide emancipation. The time was, in the history of the world, when slavery cursed even civilized and enlightened nations; but now, Russia has freed her serfs, England has freed her slaves, and the Civil War in America was not closed, under the providence of God, while there was an unbroken fetter remaining on four millions of bondsmen. There is not a civilized and enlightened nation to-day that keeps up slavery or upholds the traffic in human souls, and that fact is the natural precursor of the emancipation of men's minds. When the shackles are taken off the human form, they are also removed from the human intellect-men learn to think and speak freely. There comes to be freedom of intellectual life and freedom of human utterance, and then there comes also the emancipation of the conscience. God has ordained that no chain should be strong enough to bind the human thinker, and especially that no chains should be strong enough to limit the exercise of man's moral sense. 6. World-wide preparation. There is this world-wide preparation in the furnishing of facilities for the doing of the work-the printing-press and steam, and the telegraph wires stretching like the nerves of the human body and reaching even to the fingers' ends. How marvellous are that and other methods by which God has prepared the way for the transportation of the Gospel messenger and message, and the echoing of the Gospel tidings amid the mountains and valleys, the cities, villages, and hamlets of the entire habitable globe! 7. W orld-wide organization. Organization' is the association of people in lIlutual bonds of federation for the carrying out of projects of mutual interest. The whole world of to-day is organized. All great enterprises are founded upon and carried forward by associated effort, and the Church of God is learning to organize also. We see artists and artisans, the learned professions and the mechanical arts, all kinds of men in all classes, all conditions and grades of society organizing, and well may the Church ask herself, " Why should not the children of light be as wise in these things as the children of this world g" William Carey did not originate modern rilissions, but he led the way in modern organization of the Ohurch for missionary effort, and whereas there were only one or two missionary societies a century ago, now there are between two and three hundred. There is scarcely a live church in all Ohristendom that has not some sort of organization for the home and foreign missionary fields.

Then with regard to the Ohurch, is there not evidence of sevenfold completeness, fitness, and fulness of times in the Church's present condition g In the first place, we are in possession of the faith of the Reformation. It is questionable whether missions were expedient before the Reformatory era. When justification by faith was a doctrine buried and concealed III a sepulchre j when the Bible was withheld systematically from the common people, when the Church was living by works and not by faith-and very poor works at that-it is a question whether it was expedient that there should be much activity with regard to foreign missions. Waters could rise no higher in their course than the spring at their source, and it could not be expected that the average of life diffused abroad would be higher than the average of life concentrated at home. Therefore God withheld the Church from large activities in foreign missions till He had first given to her the faith of the Reformation by Luther in Germany, Calvin in Switzerland, John De Wycliffe and John Bunyan in England, John Knox in Scotland, and Savonarola in Italy. The Church has also now education in missions and consecration in missions, and possesses to.day her great~t numerical strength. The Church has also immense financial resources. Then, also, the Church has great political supremacy, which may be an immense advantage in the world's evangelization. Should the British Empire and the United States of America be absolutely united in their intentions to spread the Gospel to the ends of the earth, all the combined forces of papal and Mohammedan and pagan people could not stand against the impact. These two nations could die· tate terms to the rest of the world, and they represent the great Protestant peoples of the whole earth. There is no doubt about it that Christian and Protestant nations hold the sceptre of the world to.day !

There are three great military maxims which are strangely illnstrated in the history of missions. The first is, " Seize the great centres of the enemy." The second is, "Hold the great outposts of the enemy." And the third is, " Keep open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts." See how God, the great General-in-Chief of the ages, has been leading on His army to foIlow out those three great military Illaxims. See how He has enabled the Church to seize the great centres. India, for instance, the centre of all Oriental paganism, round which the tntire Continent of Asia might revolve, if set in revolution-India is the possession of the British Queen. Then, see how the outposts are being taken-Australia, the South Seas, Japan, the islands of the sea, and now Africa-girdled, zoned, penetrated by missionary effort. Then look at the open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts, ilwift and nndisputed passage from the Thames to Calcntta, the Ganges, Rnd the Indns, to Australia and to Japan. Let us be sure to keep open lines of communication between the centres of supply and the materials at the outposts of the earth. And so, may the day speedily come when the fitness and fulness of time, having been improved by the Church of God, t,he dispensation of the fulness of reasons shall come when all things shall be headed-up into Christ, the Apex of the Pyramid, the Dome, the Cap- I.ltone, and the Crown of the Ages!

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS.

BY REV. W. J. MORNAN,. CUBA.

THEIR NECESSITY.-It would not be necessary to discuss this point if Protestant Christians were more generally acquainted with the moral and religious condition of the millions who people papal countries, and the teaching they receive from the Roman Church; but as a matter of fact great ignorance prevails among the great mas~ of evangelical ChI'tstians with regard to these two points. Romanism as it is seen in England and the United States, where it is influenced by enlightened Protestant practice and opinion, is, externally at least, a very different thing from Romanism in Spain, Cuba, South America, or Mexico, where during the course of centuries it has had free course to permeate and influence every class of society, being itself uninfluenced by any of the more salutary conditions which obtain in other lands. Romanism is indeed nothing else but paganism in a Christian dress. The pagan names have been changed, but the paganism itself -remains. The Pontifex Maximus, the official head of paganism, still lives in the person of the triple-crowned monarch of the Vatican-God's representative-the universal bishop and head of the Church-new Christ, new Saviour, as he has recently been termed. Isis, Astarte, or Venus is still adored with the greatest reverence under the title of the Virgin Mary, and many of the titles applied to her by papal writers are identical with tho3e by which Venus was known and worshipped by ancient paganism. The Mother and Child so often met with in pagan records, and so universally worshipped in pagan countries, is still the chief object of worship in thousands of Roman Catholic churches throughout the world. Here we meet with the obscene worship which was so often condemned in the Old Testament. Let those who have the time and opportunity trace the origin and meaning of the tonsure, the nimbus, the use of wax candles in religious ceremonies, holy water, prayers for the dead, purgatory, baptismal regeneration, extreme unction, celibacy of the clergy and asceticism, and they will find their origin not in God's blessed book, but in ancient Babylonian, Egyptian, Greek, and Roman religions. The explanation given of these rites and practices is essentially pagan. In one word, in the Roman Church we have the essence of all idolatry-the exaltation of the creature above the Creator. God and Christ are practically dethroned and a creature exalted to the throne of Deity. God's one and only way of salvation is entirely set aside, and men are taught to seek grace and salvation through the sacraments of the Church, to receive pardon from the lips of a sinful mortal like themselves, and to hope for eternal life and felicity not through the blood of Christ, but through the intercession of the Virgin Mary.

Such, in a very few words, is the doctrine of the Roman Church. What is its effect on the social and moral condition of the millions under the spiritual dominion of the Pope? Sad indeed are the results of iilueh religious beliefs. Vcry many are the slaves of the most degrading superstitions, while others, dissatisfied with the absurdities of the prevailing religion, have lapsed or are lapsing into infidelity. With mQ it is a question whether the majority in papal countries are not really sceptics. Many times have I questioned apparently devout Romanists as to their faith, and find them denying the great truths of Christianity, such as the inspiration of the Bible, the Deity of Christ, and the truth of His incarnation. Their religion consists in being baptized in infancy, confessing their sins now and then, and receiving extreme unction at their dying moment. This teaching kills conscience, makes crime of the blackest sort appear a trifle, and renders the pursuit of holiness entirely unnecessary. Crime of all sorts is painfully prevalent. Lying and deceit abound. Ignorance and superstition reign supreme. Such a state of things is very sad, but its truthfulness cannot be denied, and shows very plainly the necessity of vigorously pushing forward missionary operations in these countries, blasted as they are by that pernicious system of pseudo-Christianity called Roman Catholicism. We cannot surely allow these millions of our fellow-creatures to perish in their ignorance and sin without doing all we can to give them the true Gospel of the grace of God. What they have is not the Gospel. It is Satan's counterfeit of the glorious revelation of God made in Christ Jesus our Saviour. The whole of the Gospel has been perverted and deprived of its saving power. In Roman Catholicism the great enemy of God and man has perhaps produced his masterpiece, and those who are acquainted with the prophetic Scriptures know the dreadful doom that must erelong be poured out on this dreadful system of impiety. This knowledge ought to inspire God's people to devote themselves more earnestly to the evangelization of Roman Catholic countries.

I fully ~ppreciate the urgent necessity for multiplying the forces engaged in China, India, Africa, and thc islands of the sea, but as one who has lived in a purely papal country, and who has had ample opportunity of observing closely the different phases of the religious and social life of the people, I am fully convinced that there exists a great necessity to multiply a hundred-fold the force now at work in these fields.

THE EXTENT OF THE FIELD.-W e will leave out the European countries, such as France, Spain, Austria, and Italy, and confine ourselves solely to the American Continent and the "Vest Indies ; and of this part of the world we will ccnsider that part which lies to the south of the United States. Let us look at the map and draw a line along the southern frontier of the great republic, and the sad fact forces itself upon our attention, that with the exception of the small island of Jamaica, with its 600,000 inhabitants, and one or two other uuimportant exceptions, the great masses of the population of this enormous extent of territory reaching to the Straits of Magellan are without the Gospel of Christ, and Jive in almost heathen darkness, without God and without hope in the world, oppressed by a wicked and avaricions priesthood, and the slaves of every conceivable lust. Who can look on unmoved ~ Who that has felt the constrainiug power of a Saviour's love can behold these millions steeped in siu and not be moved to go, or do all he can to send others to proclaim among them the way of peace and salvation ~ The population of these countries and islands amounts in round numbers to 53,000,000. I am sorry that I can find nothing like complete statistics of the number of missionaries at present at work, but from the information which I possess, I am sure the number does not exceed 500 missionaries, including wives as well, or, say, one mis- sionary to 100,000 inhabitants. We must also remember that this propor- tion does not represent in South and Central America what it would repre- sent in India or China. This population is spread over about 8,000,000 square miles, which gives less than seven inhabitants to the square mile. In China the proportion is about 265, and in India about 200 to the sy,uare mile. Thus in estimating the efficiency of the missionary force in these American Roman Catholic countries, the sparseness of the population must be taken iuto account. In some of the largest of the South American republics, such as Peru and Venezuela, if we except the agents of the American Bible Society, almost nothing is being done in the shape of missionary work.

Nor can we over~stimate the importance of this part of the mission field. These are perhaps the richest lands on the face of the earth, and are destined erelong to playa very important part in the history of the world. Their stores of mineral wealth and immense agricultural resources are simply fabulous, but are for the most part entirely undeveloped. The development has, however, commenced, and promises to make rapid progress. What the descendants of the old conquistadores have failed to do in the course of centuries English and German capital and enterprise are now rapidly accomplishing. Railways are being extended. At the present time no less than four lines of railway are being made right across the South American Continent. Two of these transadine railways are nearly if not quite completed, and another will be completed about the end of the year 1895. It is impossible to foretell the future history of these countries just now beginning to pour their products into the markets of the world. In most of them great attention is being paid to education, and immigration is encouraged by the different governments. With one or two exceptions, liberty of worship is enjoyed in all these republics and the islands of Cuba and San Domingo, and it is time that the Church of Christ were pouring her Lord's capital, entrusted to her for His service, into these destitute regions of the globe to make them rejoice and be glad at the sound of the blessed evangel of peace. We can learn much from the way in which worldly enterprises are conducted. It is estimated that in Peru alone there is invested English capital amounting to upward of fifty million of pouuds sterling. vVhat has the Church, with all the wealth and talent and energy at her disposal, done for the spiritual enlightenment of poor priest-ridden Peru, Bolivia, or Chili ~ Will the Church allow herself to be put to shame by men who are influenced only by the love of gain? Will she who ought to be influenced by the highest conceivable motive stand listlessly looking on, inattentive to her Lord's command and heedless of the death-cry of millions perishing for lack of knowledge? How many millions are wasted every year on the frivolities of life in so-called Christian lands? How many young men and women who ought to be actively engaged in this blessed work are hidden away behind" the stuff" of worldly business and pursuits? Oh, may the wealth, the time, and the talents of the Church be more fully laid on the altar and consecrated to Christ's service in this glorious enterprise of preaching the Gospel to those who have it not.

THE DIFFICULTIES OF THE WORK.-I feel constrained to say a few words on this part of the subject.

Th£' first difficulty we must notice is a dislike to change. This is true of the Spanish character in the old country, and though perhaps in some degree modified by political independence and the freedom of republican institutions, is far from being obliterated among Spanish Americans. In no department of life is this adherence to old forms and customs so conspicuous as in religious matters. A great many cannot think of a change of religion with any degree of complacency. They feel it a solemn obligation to live in the same faith which they were taught in infancy, and to transmit it to their children as they received it from their fathers. Various forms of infidelity must next be mentioned. It is fearful to think of the rapidity with which sceptical views are spreading, especially among the youth. This is hardly to be wondered at, for superstition is the parent of infidelity. As already hinted, the governments of many of the Spanish American countries are paying great attention to education, and the teachers of the higher 'schools and universities are mostly foreign, chiefly German, and nearly always belonging to the rationalistic school of thought. Thus it is that the intellectual faculties are being developed and trained without any corresponding awakening and development of the religious side of man's nature; and the result is scepticism in one or other of its various forms.

The Power of the Ohurch. – ,Ve must not underestimate the power of the foe against whICh we wage war, nor think that the Roman Church has lost its power. It is still a mighty power and has great influence over the people. Against this formidable organization we have to contend, and the very fact of our giving the people the Bible in their own langnage is a menace to its very existence. Rome too well understands this, and is never slow to put in operation all her manifold powers and influence to prevent the spread of the Gospel. She will stir up persecution and annoyance wherever she can. There is no lack of instruments by which to accomplish her designs. It has often surprised me to see with what facility she can get men to do her dirty work, who don't care a straw about her religious faith.

189S.~ 1.i69

To close, I will mention, perhaps, the greatest of all difficulties-indifm'- ence. I had rather deal with the fanatic or the infidel than with the indifferent, and yet the great majority in Cuba, Hayti, and Spanish America arc indifferent. Religiqn has lost its influence over the people, who are given up to the pursuit of riches, pleasure, and lust. They havQ no idea of what sin is. They do not think that it is wrong to lie or steal or murder, provided they have some plausible motive with which to silence the faint whispers of the almost dead conscience. In fact, conscience so long asleep under the soothmg effects of Roman teaching and practice, seems incapable of being awakened. Rome teaches that it is only certain great sins called mortal that will result in eternal death, little sins will be expiated by the fire~ of purgatory. She holds that baptism, penance, and extreme unction are sufficient to save the soul, thus a person who has been baptized can live a life of sin until his dying hour, when the priest can in the sacrament of extreme unction blot out all and send the unrepentant sinner into the other world assured of the salvation of his soul. I know that there are differences of opinion in regard to these questions among Roman Catholic divines, but the above is the constant and universal practice of her priests and people. In Romanism no repentance is necessary, no change of heart is heard of. It is only the priest and his iacrament. This produces the most callous indifference among the people in regard to their spiritual state before a just and holy God.

This work must be done. We must obey the King of kings, and when He bids us go, no difficulties ought to keep us back. We must clearly understand what our work is. I for one do not believe that it is to convert or reform the Roman Church. She is by God's" sure word of prophecy" doomed to destruction. But think of this. God has a people in that Church for whom the Saviour died, who are some of the sheep that He "must bring' into the one fold, and it is our blessed and glorious privilege, not to say duty, to call them out of her into the full light of the Gospel of God. To the work then, Christian brethren and sisters, in the name and in the strength of the Lord God of Hosts.

LOUIS HARMS.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

Louis Harms was born May 5th, 1808, at Walsrode, and died November 14th, 1865, at Hermannsburg. Beyond the brief and partial biographical notice of him in Dr. Stevenson's work, "Praying and Working," but lIttle is known of him by the English-speaking population of our globe. It is time that snch a beautiful, distinctive, and gracious character should be placed more in the open, and should be better known by the followers of the Lord. His biography, written in German by hiR brother and fellow-

/iO LOUIS HARMS

helper, Theodore Harms, and published in IIermannsburg, sketches the lllan with a true and tender hand, and helps us to appreciate the many- Hidedness of a personality, the truth of which was not unfrequently the truth of paradox.

One marked trait in his character was the ardor of his local attach- ments. It was not that he did not know the bigger world, but he pre- ferred the smaller one. He turned away from the wider scope and ampler field which appeal to the man of broad view and high ambition. "I am a Luneburger body and soul," he said, "and there IS not a country in the world that I would put before the Luneburger heath; and next to being a Luneburger I am a Hermannsburger, and I hold that Hermannsburg is the best and prettiest village in the heath."

Gauged by ordinary rules, one might suppose that in a heart so appar- ently restricted in the scope of its interest no cosmopolitan pulse could ever have beat; but it was not narrowness that was the cause of this con- servatism, but a kind of rustic simplicity which learning and association with the larger world without served only to intensify. After all, it is not so wonderful, as on the surface it has appeared to some, that Louis Harms should take rank as a father in foreign missions, an inventor as regards foreign mission methods, and a modern apostle both in point of faith and chivalry; for ignorance was not the spring of his narrow patriotism, nor was the strength of his local attachments due either to limitation of view or defective sympathies.

The like applies to what some might construe as the prosaic type of the man. In the eyes of the undiscerning he might easily pass for one of the million; and such a view might have much surface support. Howbeit the very soul of romance is in that nature. His native heath, yes, every common bush of it, is to him" afire with God." He has rustic simplicity, but let it not be thought for a moment he has aught of rustic stupidity. He is a gentleman and scholar, widely read and profoundly learned. If he has cast off the pride of learning, and renounced the boasts of culture, it is not because he has failed to penetrate their secrets or win for himself by their means a name.

Louis Harms for many years before he became a village pastor was a . distinguished academician. Even as a child, we find from his brother's narrative, he developed scholastic powers. In 1817, when hut ninc years old, he went with his parents to live at Hermann51burg. After a private course of study he proceeded, at the age of sixteen, to the high school at Celie, and after two years' study there passed the entrauce examination for Gottingen University. At Gottingen he studied from 1827 to 1830. The most unblushing unbelief then reigned at this seat of learning. The effect of all this on young Harms was to determine him to get at the heart of reality, although in reaching this goal he might only find the emptiness of his own heart. To this end he set himself the ample task of traversing the whole circle of the sciences. He will know all there is to be known, if only as the outcome his feet rest at last on the foundation rock of truth. Philosophy, mathematics, physics, astronomy, Sanscrit, Syriac, Chaldaic, Italian, and Spanish arc among the branches of knowledge which he ex- plored with the greatest zeal and success. lIe became erudite, but he did not find peace. At last he reaches the Sahara of absolute denial. lIe says not in his heart only, but with his lips, "There is no God." But when he had fallen in unbelief so low that lower he could not fall, "the 'Lord had mercy on the struggling youth whom He wanted to make one of His chosen vessels;" and on an occasion when Harms was sitting up the whole night for study, revealed Himself to him as he was perusing the seventeenth chapter of the Gospel according to John. "The prayer of the High Priest and Chief Shepherd, Jesus ChriRt, softened and illuminated his heart;" at the reading of the third verse, " And this is life eternal, to know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent," the light of life broke in upon his soul; and henceforward Louis Harms was under the safe conduct of His grace.

From 1830 to 1839 Harms acted as tutor in the house of Von Linstow of Lauenburg, after which he went to be tutor at Liineburg to Arcllitect Pampel, where he remained till 1843. As tutor he was a witness for Christ. Thus while at Liineburg, it is said, his sermons and Bible classes were much blessed. Two calls reached him during the tutorial period, one from the Mission House at Hamburg, where his services were desired as tutor, the other from New York, whither he was invited to serve as preacher; but both calls he declined in deference, as he believed, to the Divine Will. He was designed for Hermannsburg, and kept waiting for it till the hour came. In 1843 he proceeds to Hermannsburg to assist his father in his cure, and in the following year is nominated, at his father's wish, as assistant minister, entering on Ilis ministry on the second Sunday ~n Advent, 1844. In 1849, upon the death of his father, he became sole miuister at Hermannsburg.

The change wrought in Harms by grace may be summed up in one word-self-effacement. Before conversion honor was his loadstone, we may say, his idol. "Take courage," he says, "in misfortunes, and should the last prop give way and everythiug be lost, let not honor be too." Such was the cable that moored the vessel in the days of his ignorance. His own honor was to him for God. It is but true to fact to record that the honor of Christ took the place of that self-honor which had occupied the throne. Even in his unconverted state this chosen vessel was kept, by God's preventing goodness, from the grosser sins. He was, too, a great walker and swimmer, and endowed with such vigor of intellect that it sufficed him, in his young days, to read over a poem of twenty pages a few times to know it word by word. Amazing fortitude was also a conspicnous feature in his constitntion. Fear was an unknown sensation. "I never feared," he says, "in my life; but when I came to the knowledge of my sins I trembled before God, from top to bottom, and all my members shook." When it is added that the great grace bestowed upon him had as its continuous check and counteractive great physical suffering, the sketcD. of th(,) man himself is tolerably complete. Why the scale should have turned so, and robust health and express speed should have been followed, on his conversion, oy a weakened frame and a thorn in the flesh that seldom left him, can only be explained on his own hypothesis that" it was the Lord's way of humbling."

Still his native fire, or rather the fire of his renewed spirit, burned through all. However the body might clog, it could not numb or repress his zest. He loved the very dust of Zion. Whatever had to do with his parish, his church, or the antiquities of the neighborhood, was a matter not only of concern, but of fascination. He was indefatigable " in his exhumations" and all alert in the hunting up and verification of legends.

What is more, he was in touch with the life around him at every point. He had an eye for the present and a hand that takes fast hold on the things that are. Let no one think because Louis Harms was an out-and-out antiquarian that he was in anywise connected with the fossil species himself. No view could be more incorrect. He was all there in respect of the ministry given him of God. All through his ministry his attitude to his parishioners is in effect this: "I am one of you, a Luneburger like yourselves, I have no false quantities to utter, your dialect is my dialect, I am here to preach to you in terms you can understand, Divine truth, and to live among you as a brother and a father. '/ In an incredibly short space of time, not many monthlli aft()r his father's decease, the fields of Hermannsburg were white unto harvest. It was as if a gale of Holy Ghost power had swept over the valley of dry bones, and where death had reigned there now appeared a living army. The Kingdom of Hanover was, it is true, comparatively orthodox, but'the orthodoxy was of the letter mainly. The pulse of spiritual life beat vcry low. Now, however, in Hermannsburg and neighborhood a great change had come. Multitudes, through the Spirit-inbreathed ministrations of Harms, begin to know and keep going on to know, that" the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power;" instead of a descrt of formality there is a garden of spiritual blossom and fruit; on every hand signs of life appear. " The laborers," says Dr. Stevenson, "have prayer in the fields; instead of country ballad!'!, the ploughboy or the weeding-girl is singing one of the grand old hymns; the people are like one Christian family, and their influence and conversation have already acted on the surrounding districts." In short, the Gospel that Harms preached and which he was at pains to adorn had come to his parishioners" not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance." The revival spread throughout the heath; and despite a sparse and scattered population the roll of communicants reaches eleven thousand in the year.

If it was happiness to be a Luneburger before, what must it be now when the heath had become as the garden of the Lord? Speaking after the manner bf men, it might be supposed that the conservatism of the place would have been intensified by this visitation. Not so. Between the Church revived. and the Church missionary there is but a step. vVhen the Holy Spirit is poured out there is not only fulness, but overflow. So was it here. It needed but the spark of suggestion, " Let us do something for the heathen," to ire the missionary train of event.

Mr. Harms takes hold of tho work with both hands. For the twelve persons who offer themselves for foreign service residence is provided and training, the course of im;truetion, whioh is both scholastic and industrial, extending over four years. At the head of this seminary is a brother of Harms, himself a clergymltn. The curriculum embraces Bible' stu.y, exegesis, dogmatics, church hi~tory, history of missions, etc.; and further, a variety of industries, Ear consIderations of health demand the latter as well as the conditions of mission work abroad. In addition a great point is made of prayer. This, in Harms's view, is the key of success. " Remember Luther's saying," he cries, " , Well prayed is more than half learned.' Therefore pray diligently in your own room, daily, daily for the Holy Spirit. "

The advantages of prayer-that is, when it rises, as m the case of Harms, into the region of power, are twofold. First of all, there is the direct advantage of obtaining the things that are desired of Him; and there is, further, the indirect advantage-the greater advantage, indeed, of the two-of obtaining His secret direction and unforeseen providential leading. In launching his missionary scheme Harms was blessed in both these respects. He was literally heard and IHi was unexpectedly led. The shaping of the mission may be said to have been taken out of Harms's hands. He had not himself thought of a mission of colonization, but it was thus the Hermannsburg Mission took form under God. The circumstances are as followtl : After a year or two had passed in preparation, an application came to hand from some young sailors of the German fleet, recent converts, soliciting entrance to the Hermannsburg training school. Their suggestion was to found a colony near Boney, in Vestern Africa, and seek, under the superintendence of Christian missionaries, to suppress the slave trade. This suggestion of the sailors was as a spark which soon set the Liineburger heath in a blaze. "Peasants who had no missionary gifts pleaded to be taken out as settlers. Out of sixty who offered eight were chosen." The enthusiasm of the sailors themselves was, for the most part, shortlived. Only two of their number endured the tedium and strain of study; but the die was cast. "Vithout these sailors," wrote Harms, " we would never have been colonists; for we honest, but somewhat stupid heath people would never have dreamed of sending any but real missionaries." Howbeit the whole matter was of the Lord. "It is not in man that walketh"-not even the man of prayer-" to direct his steps." That there was a Divine superintendence, in respect of the specific character this mission assumed, no one conversant with the outworking of the scheme will question. "He led them by the right way," though, as Harms confesses, a way all unthought of and unforeseen.

, The time was now near for the launching of the Hermannsburg mis- sionary bark. To Harms himself this event was the crisis of missions.

He could not procecd without money, and of silver and gold he had none.

Where was the wherewithal to be found 1 "I knocked diligently," says he, " on the dear God in prayer; and since the praying man dare not sit with his hands in his lap, I sought among the shipping agents, but came no speeu; anu I turned to Bishop Gobat in Jerusalem, but had no answer; and then I wrote to the missionary Krapf in Mombaz, but the letter was lost. Then one of the sailors who remained said, ' Why not build a ship, and you can send out as many and as often as you will? ' The proposal was good; but the moncy! That was a time of great conflict, and I wrestled with God ; for no one encouraged me, but the reverse ; and even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not quite in my senses."

As the conflict deepened Harms remembers the words spoken to Duke George of Saxony on his death-bed: "Your Grace, straightforward makes the best runner." He acts upon them; shuts man out; prays fervently to the Lord, lays the matter in His hands, and at midnight as he rises from his knees, says in a voice that startles himself: "Forward now in God's name." Henceforward, as he himself tells us, his mind is a stranger to doubt. The money is not in hand, but to the faith of Harms it is as if there. The prayer of faith has been prayed, and in the ears of the peti- tioner there is the sound of the abundance of means. The supreme crisis of the Hermannsburg Mission is over, and ever after Harms can draw on account at the Bank of Promises.

In due course the ship Candace is built and paid for-though the cost, through a slip on the part of Harms himself, is more than 2000 crowns above the estimate-and dedicated to the bearing of the GOE'pel to the South Africans. On board, at Hamburg, a service is held. The date is October 28th, 1853. To each class-sailors, colonists, officers, mission- aries-Harms has something separate to say, but when he comes to the Word of God and prayer, he knows no man after the flesh. "I beg you with my whole heart that every morning you will pray, and every evening pray. You must pray every evening for the for- giveness of sins, for there is not a day without sin, and where there is no forgiveness there is no blessing. Begin all your work with prayer; and when the storm rises, pray; and when the billows rave ronnd the ship, pray; and when sin comes, pray; and when the devil tempts you, pray.

So long as you pray it will go well with you body and soul."

Thus the first brood from the Hermannsburg cote were sent on their way. The nests which they vacated did not remain long deserted. " The people willingly offered themselves," for it was still the day of the Lord's'

power in the land of the heath. Among others who came forward was a farmer named Behrens, in whose heart the desire for missionary service was a flame which no considerations coul4 quench. He came, his wife one with him in the sacrifice, with his property in his hand, whereby (Harms's scruples having to give way) the mission became possessed of a valuable estate, which bore the name of the Mission Farm, a property suffi- ciently large, when fully reclaimed by cultivation, to suffice for the support of all the mIssionaries in training.

The work continued to grow. In 1854 Harms acknowledges himself compelled to issue a missionary magazinc-Hermannsburger Mission.,blatt. Why the notion of a missionary leaflet or herald should have scared him .so we cannot divine, but it is evident he did not yield on this point with- out a sore struggle. His words are : "Ever since our mission was estab- lished I have been besought to publish a missionary paper, and I shook off these petitions as one might shake thE; rain-drops off a wet cloak; but when you shake and shake, and it only rains the harder, you are presently wet through. And so that the rain may cease, I publish the maga- zine. "

Into thio magazine Harms's love for the Lord Christ and peculiarly homely idiosyncrasy are poured. His magazine begins, even as each day of his life begins, with prayer. After the prayer the postman's bag is opened and the tidings from the far-off children of the mission field read out. If there is still room enough and to spare, progress at home is rcported, or the work of God in the congregation commented on, or mayhap a sermon is given, or some bit of antiquarian lore that has been exhumed with much toil, and which serves to feather an arrow or point a moral. The magazine, in short, is a repertory of home chat for the interest and profit of the family circle, no less one now, though they be scattered to the ends of the earth j nay, all the more one though parted, since they mind the same thing, and in the mutua:llove of the Spirit know nothing among men save Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

The Hermannsburg African Mission, although severely tested for months and driven to extremities in finding a landing anywhere near the point contemplated, soon achieved a rapid and solid progress. Within seven years of the first setting out one hundred sett,lers are spread over the eastern provinces of Africa at eight stations, fort.y thousand acres of land have been acquired, dwelling houses and workshops built, flfty heathens have been baptized, and an influence slowly gained reaching" from the Zulus on the coast to the Bechuanas in the centre, and from the Orange River to Lake Ngami." These Christian workers, whether missionaries or colonists, seem animated by one spirit, and that is to go on in faith wherever they can find a door open or ajar. They believe in God and in the Saviour, whom it is their heavenly calling to make known j but there is another point in their creed which, though it be subordinate, is in their case vital to the core j we refer to their conviction that toil is the appointed lot of man. These men are in Africa to grapple with difficulty, physical as well as moral j and the fact of their maunal handiness and industrial faculty is no small explanation of the rapid and solid extension of the work consigned to their care.

The financial record of the mission is a spiritual study in statistics. BotlJ. income and expenditure ~re irregular, yet matters are so adjusted that the income never dips below the level of the expenditure. In 1M4 the expenditure was 14,950 crowns, and in the same year the income was 15,000 crowns. In 1855 over against an outlay of 9642 crowns is an income of 9722 crowns. The year 1856 records an outgoing of 14,878 crowns and an incoming of 14,978 crowns. There is a like balance in 1857 of moneys paid and sums received. The following year the expendi- ture mC!re than doubles itself, being 30,993 crowns, but the income is even more elastic still, amounting to 31,133 crowns. In 1859 the high expenditure is nearly 'maintained, but faith has its full reward, for the enlarged income has exceeded its former measure, and leaves, after meeting the year's demands, some 2700 crowns ($3300) in the treasury.

How are such results as these secured? The only reasonable answer is through the prayer of faith and by the power of God. LORis Harms did not believe in whipping up the public to keep his project going. Tllat "straightforward makes the best runner" was a fixed article of his creed. He made no appeals, sought no man'~ aid, did not advertise his needs. The reference to money matters in his magazine went no farther than the barest outline of accounts. He cast his financial burden on the Lord, and acted simply in the capacity of His steward. He was not even one of the firm, but merely an employe j and God honored his faith, and gladdened him by implanting in his own spiritual children a spirit of noble generosity. It became an early custom for each of the eleven thousand communicants to lay on the communion-table a gift for the Hermannsburg Mission. In addition a share in the annual missionary collection is granted by the Consistory. These arfil the only two regular or assured sources of income, so far as sight can trace them, and together they do not represent a tithe of the nced j but faith stands in lieu of eyes. This certainly was so with Harms. So strong is his faith, he has but to " stand still and see the salvation of God." It is God's to touch the springs, to open wells in the desert and bring honey out of the rock, while Harms receives into his lap what thc Divine bounty puts there. The whole world is tapped that the faith of Harms sustain no shock. "It is wonderful," he cries, " when one has nothing and 10, 000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Lord." When the history of the faith of the New Testament saints has to be written, the name of Harms no less than Muller shall surely appear. The Hermannsburg Mission is a transcription of the Saviour's charge: "Have faith in God." It is studded all over with answers to prayer and glorious exploits of faith. Time would fail us to enumerate the cases of moment. When the question of the printing shop was debated, the exchequer was empty. "Ve cried to the Lord," says Harms, " , Grant it to us j' and He granted it, for We immediately received 2000

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION

crowns, although the thought had not been made known to anyone; we had only to take and be thankfuL" The abo'.'e case samples the pattern of the life. With the warp of faith was interwoven the woof of Divine answer and supply ; and it needed but the wedding of the miraculous with the providential to have furnished a new edition of the Acts of the Apostles.

The Lord has taken away the chief worker, but He still carries on and extends the work. From the Report for 1891, published in German, we learn that there are now 59 stations in all and 59 missionaries. The baptisms for the year amounted to 2380, while the total number of members is 18,284. The entire amount subscribed for the mission in that year exceeded £13,000, or over 270,000 marks ($62,500). The mission has also widened in range. In addition to nearly fifty stations and missionaries in South Mrica, there are ten Indian stations, the number of missionaries being about correspondent, and also a start has been made in Australia and New Zealand. At the head of the work is Pastor Harms, a nephew, we believe, of the founder, the address being Hermannsburg, Hanover.

The last struggle of Louis Harms was terribly severe, but no murmur escaped him. Asthma, rheumatism, dropsy, and rupture were the forces that slew the poor body, but he himself overcame in the strength of the Lord, and tranquilly fell asleep in Jesus on November 14th, 1865, aged 57 years, 6 months, and 8 days. He never married. He was too busy for such pastime. His apology was, "I have no time to take a wife." In truth, his love and his affianced bride was his dear Hermannsburg. He had his heart's desire, which was that he might never reach a hale old age, but might use up his vitality in the Master's service long ere that. The love of Christ not only constrained but consumed him. He was a living sacrifice, a libation poured out for his Lord, his mission, his congregation, and all whom he could possibly help. We may epitomize his career in the words of one like· minded : " To me to live is Christ, and to die gain."

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION.

BY REV. ALBERT R. FENN, MADRID, SPAIN.

This mission has heen working upward of twenty years on the north side of the capital, principally in the district of Chambere, and upon the very border of the burning place of the Inquisition called the Quemadero, the smoke and odor of whose fires must often have swept over the place which afterward, in God's wonderful providence, was to be the birthplace of many souls through the preaching of the Gospel of Christ, for whose sake in other days men and women" loved not their lives unto the death ;" and that book then so hated of Rome, and still destroyed wherever her ministers possess the power, is now daily taught by converted Spanish teachers to many hundreds of children. The fires, the ashes, the bonesl the nails, the matted hair, have disappeared, crowded streets cover the place, and here and there dwells a humble Christian family, whose home is consecrated by the reading of the Scriptures, prayer, and singing of sweet Gospel hymns. What hath God wrought!

The work was commenced by Mr. Charles E. Faithful, and then carried on by him and Mr. Fenn, and from 1876 by Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, having for their fellow-helpers several ladies, who for the love of souls have joined them without salary or promise from man, but trusting in the Lord for tha supply of their need.

The work at the present time occupies premises in three localities: 1. The Glorieta de Quesedo j 2. Calle Trafalgar j 3. The Barrio de Arguelles.

In the Glorieta there is the preaching-place, holding from two hundred to two hundred and fifty people. The meetings on Sundays are usually full, though no boards or announcements are permitted by Government, and the attendance at week-night services is often one hundred and fifty at the prayer-meeting and at the exposition of the Scriptures. Here, ail already said, many precious souls hav(,l received Christ Jesus the Lord j scores during the past eighteen years have finished their course wi1ih joy and gone to be with Him, whom they 10Ted on earth, and for whom they suffered not a little. More than a hundred in fellowship to· day are following them. It is expected of them that they should labor for the salvation of others, hence they largely distribute tracts, it being a condition that prayer should go with every tract. More than ten persons have been in this way brought to the truth. Others teach childree in the Sundayschools, and all are charged upon coming into communion to maintain the honoI of the Gospel by seeking to live as disciples of Christ.

Though a poor people, their liberality in contributing for their sick and poorer members, and toward the expenses of the meeting, abounds-fruit unto God. The language of 1 Cor. 6 : 9-11 applies as truly to many of these as to the corrupt Corinthians saved by the grace of God.

Besides the meeting-place in the Glorieta there are three schools there -for elder boys, little boys, and infants. These with the two schools for girls, in Trafalgar Street, and the mixed school of Arguelles come daily under Bible instruction from the lips of their teachers or the other workers. In these six schools there were last month five hu~dred and fifty-six children, and more than six thousand have been instructed from the beginning. Here is a vast field sown with the knowledge of the Scriptures, and such a knowledge as not commonly attained in more favored countries. May the Holy Spirit breathe life into their souls! These children pay 10d. or 28. (the iufants only 5d.) per month, and all who can read are e;cpected to buy the Bible at lOd. Not a few even of the smallest have died in the Lord, and ahout twenty are in church communion, some of whom are among the best teachers.

From what has been said, it can easily be imagined that there is a wide .op·en door for visiting, mother-meetings, and all such work as ladies can do best.

A word about the opposition, as a dark background that lends strength and beauty to thc principal figures of the painting, will serve to magnify the wondrous grace of God as seen in these schools. Everything that priests and Sisters of Mercy could do has been done to shut up the six schools. Three schools opened expressly to draw away the childrenthough tempting, with everything gratis, and promises of food, garments, etc., besides-have had to close, utterly failing in their purpose. A fourth is now opeil by the side and actually under the same roof as the Glorieta schools and on the same seductive terms, but at the end of three months has not taken away a child. Those who are on. the spot have to exclaim, It is of the Lord !

God has set His seal npon the work. Many, from the" little ones" of six years to the aged woman of ninety-two, having received the truth, have died rejoicing in Jesus. To Him be all the praise.

This ~ission is now passing through great trial in common with other mission schools in Spain and various parts of the world. The expenses of these have been met by the honored and now aged servant of Christ, Mr. Miiller, of Bristol, and his son-in-law, Mr. James Wright, from the funds intrusted to them, who this last autumn were obliged to retire from the responsibility of supporting these schools on account of lack of funds; but they are as prayerfully interested as ever, and hope that other means may be available for their being carried on ; and Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, while daily laying the matter before God in prayer, arc making it known, that it may be laid on the hearts of God's people to care for this branch of their mission, the sum required being about £50 per month in addition ~o the children's fees. They are also under notice to leave their principal premises (the Glorieta), which they have used for more th~n eighteen years for public services and three schools. These have long been inadequate to the need. There being no others, they are obliged to contemplate building. The whole cost of this is estimated at £4000 for very plain buildings. Toward this there is in hand or promised £223, and the offer of £500 if £2500 more can be raised immediately. Five other such sums would be sufficient for this. The time is short, but the Lord can provide not only the £3000, but the whole by that time; if not given, however, Mr. and Mrs. Fenn will still wait upon God for the money. Will not the Lord's people in America covet the opportunity of helping this purely undenominational mission in the heart of Roman Catholic Sp@in ~ Every year at a certain church in Spain the priest used to exhibit a hair of the Virgin Mary. An Englishman, not being able to see the hair, went elose up to the padre, but being still unable to see it, told the priest that he could see nothing. " Why," said his reverence, "I have been showing this hail' for twenty years, and I have never yr,t seen it myself !"

Q80 A NEW MOVEMi:NT AMONG THE STUDBNTS OF THE OLD WORLD

ANEW MOVEMENT AMO~G THE STUDENTS OF THE OLD . WORLD.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK CITY.

The Year Book of 1893 of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Associations of North America reports one hundred and eighty-five associations composed of the young men of the country, distributed as follows throughout fourteen foreign mission lands: North America. Europe. Asia. Africa.

Mexico 1 Bulgaria 1 Japan 29 West Central 1 Haw8M 2 European Turkey 3 China 7 Madagascar 2 India 79 Ceylon 22 Syria 7 Persia 2 Russia 5 Asiatic Turkey 24 1 4 175 3 2 The existence of these one hundred aud eighty-five bands of young men II whose hearts God has touched" is especially significant when it is known that the vanguard of this Oriental contingent of the world-wide army is composed of forty-five bands of students connected with eleven government and thirty-four Christian colleges. The fact that this new move. ment in the Far East is headed by educated Christian young men is a strong guarantee of its permanence and power. Inasmuch as the character of the movement is to be determined by the student body, and its firstfruits have appeared mainly among this class, the writer will confine himself almost entirely to a discussion of this one department of the movement.

1. The nature if the movement is the same which characterizes the American College Young Men's Christian Association, and can best be lUdicated by a brief statement of the purpose, methods, and results of the Association in America.

1. The American College Association aims to lead every student to discharge a threefold Christian obligation: first, to his fellow-students, second, to his country, and third, to his world.

2. The following methods are employed in the promotion of this threefold service : To provide for the discharge of the first of these obligations-tht is, the cultivation of the field for Christian work inside of the college among the student body, the Association conducts prayer-m4:letings, Bible classes, and evangelistic services, and organizes a thorough system of individual work.

To promote the students' Christian work outside of the college, the Association maintains meetings in misHion chapels, district'schoolhousesl almshouses, jails, hospitals, etc. Evangelistic tours are also made in some States during winter and summer vacations, and the Gospel is brought to the attention of multitudes of young men in villages :lnd county communi- ties which are rarely visited by prominent evangelists. A movement is also in progress to urge the claims of the ministry upon strong college men.

One of the most marked features of the college association is its foreign missionary department, the vigorous conduct of which brings the student face to face with the solemn question of his duty to the world. Meetings are held to study the great mission fields and the problems of missions, and to pray for the speedy fulfilment of the last great command of Christ.

To stimulate the four hundred and fifty-five associations in the prosecution of these imp.ortant lines .of w.ork there exists an intercollegiate .organization, which maintains a system of supervision and co-.operation consisting of visitation by undergraduates and secretaries of the international and state committees, conferences and c.onventions, correspondence and publication.

3. The results already achieved since the intercollegiate movement was formed in 1877 must be briefly stated. Fully twenty thousand students are reported as having confessed Christ as their Saviour. A multitude of educated men numbering tens of thousands has been trained for leadership am.ong the laity.of the Church. Many hundreds .of men are rep.orted as having devoted their lives t.o the ministry. The greatest f.oreign missionary revival since the first century, commonly kn.own as the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missio'us, was c.onceived, born, and nourished by the College Young Men's Christian Association. Although but seven years have elapsed since this movement was born, .over six hundred students, whose names are upon its muster roll, have gone to the front under commission of the Church missionary boards.

The late Roswell D. Hitchcock, one .of the foremost American students of Church history, affirmed, " The omnipresence-I had alm.ost said the omnipotence-of the Young Men's Christian Association is the great fact in the religious life of our colleges." It was believed and asserted ten years ago that this movement is too vast in its possibilities for g.ood to be limited to any country or continent; but the leaders of the movement were too busily engaged with the problems relating to its pioneer stag~s in this country to give any time to its extension to other lands, and it is now considered an eminently wise and providential thing that no vigorous eff.orts were then made to propagate the idea abroad. To be sure, some little influence was exerted, but not enough to weaken the force of the point which is next made in reference to its introduction to the students of Asia.

II. The movement was spontaneous. Students in Jatina College, Ceylon, and Tungchou C.ollflge, near Peking, asked their teachers, Messrs.

F. K. Sanders and H. P. Beach. t.o aid them in forming Christian organizations in the institutions which would promote system, aggressiveness, and the thorough distribution of responsibiiity. The students of three government colleges in Tokyo, having heard from their Bible teacher, Mr. J. T. Swift, that there are Christian organizations in American colleges, requested his help in forming them there. Incidents might be multiplied to illustrate the uniformity of movement which always has and ever will characterize the work of the Omuipresent Spirit throughout the universal Church.

III. The call for the movement by the missionaries. They were the first instruments used in planting the association in Asia, and their part in its exteusion has been fundamental. Calls to the International Committee for men to organize and direct the work have been issued by the missionaries of Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Ceylon, Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, and Asiatic Turkey. The writer is not aware of any question of foreign missionary policy which has attracted as wide international and interdenominational interest, and commanded such universal sympathy and assent, as has been awakened in connection with this matter. It is doubtful whether any call from the mission fields has ever represented heartier union on the part of so many missionaries of so many denominations in so many lands.

IV. The indorsement of the movement by secretaries of church missionary boards. Wherever counsel has been taken with these home leaders of the Church's foreign work, and it has been taken very widely, the idea has b@en warmly approved.

V. Tour of investigation. The spontaneous beginning of the work, the call from missionaries, and the indorsement by board secretaries were recognized as strong guarantees of the feasibility of the movement; but it was felt that something additional was needed to impart confidenee to those who should be asked to go and also those who should be asked to support the work. It appeared that nothing short of a tour of investigation would insure this confidence. Accordingly, under instructions from the Central International Committee of Associations in all lands, the writer, accompanied by his wife, set out upon this tour in March, 1888. Forty-five months were consumed in the tour, distributed as follows: Japan, nine months; China, six; Siam and Burmah, three weeks; Ceylon, two months; India, six; Arabia, three weeks; Egypt, three; Syria, two and a half months; Persia, five weeks; Turkey, three months. Over ten months were also spent in Europe studying the question of the adaptability of the movement to the universities, and trying to awaken the interest of Young Men's Christian Associations in the foreign work.

During the thirty-one months spent in Asia, two hundred and eight mission stations were visited.

The writer personally met at least nine hundred and sixty missionaries, representing twenty-nine denominational and fourteen undenominational boards and six independent mission,;. At least three hundred additional missionaries were met in a public way and addressed in regard to the pro- posed new movement. Business men and government officials, foreign and native, were also conferred with. The subject was also discussed publicly and individually with many thousands -of students, Christian and non- Christian, and with multitudes of native pastors and church-members, prin- cipally young men. The writer makes these statements somewhat fuJI in order that the friends of the movement and all others may know that no pains were spared to get at the exact facts regarding the present state of the new Church in Asia, and the ripeness of the time for the organization of this new department of Christian enterprise.

VI. Conditions which constitute a call for the movement. Several facts characterize the student world of Asia which constitute a call for the Young Men's Christian Association, and insure for it a wide field of usefulness and-may we not hope ~-a large success. These fan±.q are merely stated now for discussion in subsequent numbers.

1. The student class constitutes a very large and rapidly increasing element in the population. India has over a hundred colleges, and Japan over two hundred high-grade institutions. It is difficult to obtain exact statistics, but one hundred thousand is a conservative estimate of the number of students in schools of high grade which present a field for the very best energies of the Association.

2. These men are rapidly abandoning their old religious faiths, but Western systems of education alone are not Christianizing them.

3. They are becoming deeply interested in the problems of self-government, and are disposed to seriously consider the part which Christianity has played among the self-governing people of the West.

4. They are kindly disposed toward Western students. The latter h.we given them their highly prized educational system, and they are not unwilling to hear what we have to say concerning the religion whose stronghold is our colleges.

5. They are so disgusted to find that their fathers were deceived by false systems of so-called supernaturalism that they are liable to completely recoil from all supernaturalism. Materialism is setting iu upon them from the West like a flood. They will not wait upon the slow pace at which the Church has approached them in the past. They will make an irrevocable decision soon. It is now or never for the educated young men of Asia; and as for the masses of the people, we tremble when we think that, as go the universities of Asia, so goes Asia.

6. The homogeneousness of the student world is a fact of deep significance. Oriental and occideutal students are more alike than unlike. This is largely accounted for by the fact that the present educational system of the Orient was established and is still in many quarters directed by Western educators. Social and religious movements may, therefore, be expect. ed to extend rapidly from the students of the Vest to thoRe of the East. What greater benefit can we confer npon the stndents of non-Christian

ti84 EDt1CA'rloN AND

lands than the College Young Men's Christian Association, with its comprehensive pnrpose, its well-tried methods, and abundant results? What greater service can we render the people of those lands than to fire the hearts of their stndents with the missionary idea, which is the crowning characteristic of the Association? The missionaries believe that when these men are fnlly charged with this spirit they will accomplish more in the evangelization of their people in a decade than foreigners can do in a century.

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

A text for a very extended and very impressive sermon is certainly to be fonnd in the following statement made before the recent Decennial Conference in India by Rev. Maurice Phillips, of the London Missionary Society. Mr. Phillips is reported as saying: " The only organized opposition which Ohristianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of the Hindu graduates of our universities. " Ve do not, in this article, propose to furnish an exhaustive sermon upon this text, but rather to furnish the framework and setting for the testimony of others who, from personal experience and a thorough mastery of the facts, are amply qualified to speak.

The notion that "the heathen mnst go through some propredentic dispensation of civilization to prepare them for the Gospel" seems to be inveterate, and only to be cnred by the teaching of dearly bought experience. Civilization to pioneer the way for Christianity and education to introduce Christianity or to confirm it when once received-this seems to be the conception which has possessed the minds of many of the most eminent missionary founders.

As to the first, certainly the Gospel nowhere intimates that God has anointed civilization to be the John the Baptist of Christianity, to prepare its way, and to make the people ~eady for its coming. Evermore does the Gospel hold its place as the root and not the fruit, as the origin and not the issue of human culture. Master missionaries, like Hans Egede and Samuel Marsden, have gone to their fields with the dictnm on their lips, "Civilization must work in preparation for conversion;" but their own experience has proved the fallacy of their doctrine, so that the latter of these, after twenty years of hard trial, inverted his doctrine and wrote, " It will always be found that civilization follows Christianity rather than conversely."* Indeed we are dealing here with an old and persistent error-the error which in its application to missionary policy Pastor Halms charact~rized as " a yoking of the horses behind the wagon." t Legalism says, " Do that you may live." The Gospel says, "Live that you may do." Human wisdom says, "Educate men that they may regenerate .. u Mi8~ion~ and Culture," ~ameck, pp. 232,~. t Ibid., p. 253•

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

society." Divine wisdom says, " Regenerate men that they may educate society." The most disastrous heresies have sprung evermorcfrom inverting God's order and putting that as last or secondary which He has made first and primary.

'Ve ought to bear in mind that even the primitive order in reaching men-the lowly and the illiterate first-has never been successfully reversed; however, some have tried to do so. "Christ did not choose orators to catch fishcrmcn, but fishermen to catch orators," says Augustine. Perhaps we think that our Lord acted thus bccause Hc could not do any better, and that we who live in these times of high culture, with all the machinery for making orators in full operation, may wisely change the plan. Certainly the stress laid on elaborate education in connection with missions, and the demand for preachers who shall be able to deal with " the subtle and metaphysical Brahman," seems to hint at a proposed revision of the apostolic method-a working from above downward and a catching of high-caste fish by highly cultured orators.

Now, the Divine way is the right way, and it is the same from the beginning to the end. An intelligent student of the Bible can easily discover God's plan for evangelizing the world if he will observe the teaching of the Gospels and the epistles, and mark the practice of the Church as seen in the Acts of the Apostles. But would the reader be glad to know the teaching of missionary history on this point ~ This would certainly be instructive; and the thorough work of Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, " Modern Missions and Culture," has exhibited this so exhaustively and so impartially as to leave little to be desired. This author is not an extremist; he treats the subject with the utmost calmness and fairncss. Yet in summing up the results of his wide research in this whole field this is his conclusion : " We plant and promote civilization whcn we present the Gospel, and we make the nature· peoples human by making them Christians. Christianity is not the bloom, but the root; culture is not the root, but a bloom of Christianity. Apart from a few half-successful experiments, as, perhaps, those of the Raja Brooke in Sarawak, we look in vain, in the history of the ancient and the modern mission, for examples of the heathen being slowly prepared, to and through culture, for the acceptance of Christianity; while conversely there is no lack of examples that the systematic way through civilization to evangelization has been not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

Now, as to education in missions-That higher education, the study of the arts and sciences, constitutes any preparation for Christianity or gives any necessary bias toward the acceptance of the Gospel we cannot believe true. It certainly does not in America. Why should it in India? On the contrary, we know of thoughtful Christian fathers who cherish considerable dread as to what the university course may do in unsettling the faith of sons and daughters who already believe. For example, the study of . philosophy and biology, as now generally conducted, seems to be fraught with not a little peril to young students. This we have sometimes heard conceded even by experts in those departments. That eminent missionary founder, John Evangelist Gossner, who was also an accomplished university scholar, took perhaps an extreme view of this question when, in training his missionary students, he substituted the Scripture classics for the heathen classics, contending that Ovid and Homer could furnish no preparation for the understanding of Matthew and John; and when, on being presented with the writing-desk of Hegel as an interesting relic, he turned it into a kitchen-table, suggesting that it was likely to do higher service in its last than in its first estate.

But conceding much more as to the value of philosophy than the eccentric preacher did, it cannot be said to be the handmaid of faith. As experience shows, it is much more likely to prove a hindrance to faith-especially to a faith in that supernatural which lies so largely at the foundation of our holy religion. Well has Bishop Butler said: "The miracles are a satisfactory account of events of which no other satisfactory account can be given." And what is this satisfactory account ~ "They saw and believed" is the simple and artless language in which the acceptance of the miracle of the resurrection is recorded in the New Testament-reception by faith.

When philosophy comes forward to give its satisfactory account, it is quite likely to do so by denying the supernatural reality. "You should have heard a Hindu graduate of a missionary school discoursing on the story of the miraculous conception of our Lord," said one to us who was reporting what he overheard in an Indian railway. This Hindu's satisfactory account of the miracle was that Jesus Christ was of illegitimate birth; and the missionary school which had taught him this divine story had for years been whetting his intellect for a keener philosophical refutation of it, which he was now circulating in a tract, accompanying its distribution with an oral exposition. A quaint old divine justifies God's ways in affiiction by telling us that" the Lord sometimes sharpens his saints on the devil's grindstone ;" but we ought to see to it that the devil does not sharpen his instruments on the Lord's grind~tone, using teachers paid by missionary money to turn the crank. In a word, why should missionary societies spend their funds in training heathen to resist that faith which . they have been organized to propagate? Certainly here is a practical inquiry. If venerable educators iu India and Japan think that we are not qualified to dogmatize on this point they will at least permit us to ask this question : How do our marching orders read ~ The great commission under which we act contains two significant words, "disciple" and " teaching. " The one is imperative and primary; the other is participial and secondary. Each is followed by 7TaVTa, "all." The first all is un- Iimited-" all nations." The second all is limited-" all t1-:!ings whatsoever I have commanded you. " No missionary is in danger of getting beyond the bounds of his preaching commission, for that is unbounded; but one may get beyond the bounds of his teaching commission, for that covers only the commands and doctrines of Christ. Philosophy, biology, mathe- matics, and physics-we know not how to include these under the specifi- cation of the great commission, and therefore we know no reason why missionary agents should be employed to teach these sciences. It no doubt sonnds petty and narrow to say this, yet a return to the simple terms of the original commission has often been found to work wonders. To drop all secular teaching and to turn the whole forcc of missionary men and missionary resources upon the direct work of evangelizing the heathen would constitute an immense rcvolution in present methods. And what if flome impartial historian, reviewing the whole field of present operations, should repeat Dr. Warneck's verdict with the variation of a single word, and tell us that" the systematic way through education to evangelization has proved not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

But is the Rtatement of Mr. Phillips, which constitutes the text of this article, borne out by the facts ~ In order to present the opinion of one eompetent to judge of the question, we transcribe an interview just held. with Rev. Willia~ Powell, of Nursaravapetta, India, for many years a devoted and successful missionary among the Telugus : " Mr. Powell, you have seen the statement of Rev. Maurice Phillips with reference to the opposition of the edncated Hindus to the Gospel. What do you say of it ~"

" I perfectly agree with it. Of course there is other opposition-notably that of the priests; but I concur that the strongest organized opposition which we have to encounter comes from Brahmans who are being or have been educated in our Christian high schools and colleges."

" Can you give examples of such opposition ~" "Yes; while preaching at Madras, one evening in November, 1889, I was interrupted by a band of students from the Christian college of that city, who flung quotations from Bradlaugh and other infidels into my face, to the effect that Christianity is a fraud and Christians deceivers. After striving in vain to persuade them to desist, I was obliged to call in the police to prevent their breaking up the meeting." " Is it common for students in the mission colleges to express such opposition ~" " Yes; not long ago six graduates of the Christian college at Madras, on receiving their degrlles and taking leave of the principal, made public exhibition of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their Ncw Testaments and trampling them under their feet." " And yet these students had been educated at the partial expense of the mission which maintains the college, had they ~" " Yes; they receive special consideration in reduced tuition, paying only about half what they would have to pay in the Government colleges. Therefore they arc virtually aided by Christian funds in getting their education." " Do.you believe that education in India is contributing largely to the conversion of the heathen ~" " I do not. It is enough to say that in some Christian colleges there is not known to have been a single conversion for more than twenty years." " Do you think that higher education in any way predisposes the hearts of the heathen toward Christianity?"

" Most decidedly not. It rather fills them with pride and conceit, and, as a consequence, with hatred and contempt of the Gospel. I have found that the same boys who have listened eagerly and respectfully as I have spoken to them in their villages, after being two year;; in a Christian school have hooted me as I have been preaching, and done their best to prevent the people from listening to me."

"Do you think that native preachers need to be highly educated in order to cope in argnment with ' the snbtle, metaphysical Brahman? ' "

" By no means. I have one preacher, Rev. Knndla Subbiah, who was formerly a cowboy. He has been educated in our theological school, with a good grounding in the common branches and thorough biblical training. He is one of our most powerful preachers, and can gather hundreds at any time to listen to him. I have frequeutly heard him close in with learned Brahmans who have interrupted his preaching and so completely worst them in argument that they have been driven from the field amid the derision of the spectators. But his success is due to the fact that he is ' mighty in the Scriptures,' and not at all that he is mighty in metaphysics."

" How far would you have missions go in the work of education ?" " I would confine education for the most part to Christians, making the Bible the primary and principal study. If, in order to meet the Government requirement, a school must devote five sixths of its time and attention to secular topics, I would prefer to forego Government aid and carryon the school independently."

What, then, shall we say to these things? This certainly, that the method outlined in our commission is the best method; preaching the Gos- pel first and educating in the doctrines of the Gospel secondly. Missions are not called upon to erect barriers to their own success by raising np a class of educated opponents to that gospel which they preach. In Boston the most scornful objectors to the simple evangelical faith are those who have been lifted above it by their lofty literary culture. To bring men of this class into submission to Christ is so rare an achievement that we are often led to exclaim inwardly: "How hardly shall they that have learning enter into the kingdom of heaven I" John Foster did not write without occasion his famous essay on " Objections of Men of Cultivated Taste to Evangelical Re- ligion. " Other kinds of religion may indeed win them-latitudinarian religion and ceremonial religion-but that religion which" casts down im- aginations and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ,"

gains them only in the rarest instances. Such is onr experience at home, and why should it be different abroad? If one holds a true evangelical faith before beginning his career of high literary and philosophical study, he may, by the grace of God, hold it to the end. But the chances of gaining him to that faith after the mind has been thoroughly pre-empted by human philosophy are certainly lessened. Therefore to educate men in order to convert them, to promote high culture as a matriculation 10 a lowly faith in Christ, seems to us something worse than a mistake. All this we say thoughtfully, and wilh the profoundest appreciation of educa-

A ROJlIISH VIEW OF TilE BRITISH mDIAN GOVERNMENT

tion and of the exceeding value of high culture. Yet learning, like wealth, has such perils connected with its possession that the missionary is not called to embarrass his work by putting }t into the hands of those who have not yet the faith to sanctify it.

The following from the pen of a successful and experienced missionary in India, Rev. Dr. McLaurin, appears in the Lone Star, and is an admirable putting of the" Objections to E,ducation as an Evangelizing Agency:"

1. It is secularizing Chri.~tian missions. It spends many times more time, men, and money on merely secular than upon religious subjects. It makes missionaries satisfied with and apologists for indirect and intangible results, rather than direct conversion to Christ.

2. It tends to exalt intellect at the expense of heart in religion. The tendency is to confound mental force and training with spiritual power. The two may co-exist, but there is no necessary connection between them.

3. It tends to discourage work among the poor and in the mofu8sil. Though the work of the teaching missionary is more exacting than that of his itinerating brother, yet the regularity of his work, social advantages, the postal, telegraph, railway, and scores of other advantages to which the mofussilite is a stranger, makes the educational work very desirable to our ease-loving natures. It also fosters the idea of the greater importance of the conversion of the higher classes. which is contrary to God's plan.

4. The system tends to produce a class of missionary government apologists. The man who has an entree to Government House, who is in constant official connection with government, and who is dependent upon government and its officials for a large part of his funds, will be strongly tempted to at least keep quiet, if he does not become an open partisan, when government iniquities are under discussion. The action of leading educationists at the late Decennial is a case in point.

5. Besides, it assists the classes which least need help in India, and which in the past and now oppress God's poor and oppo,~e Christianity. We are hoping and praying for the day to come when all this money and talent will be expended in preaching the Gospel and training Christian workers.

A ROMISH VIEW OF THE BRITISH INDIAN GOVERNMENT.

BY REV. SAMUEL MATEER, TRAVANCORE, INDIA.

It is truly admirable to observe how the influence of Catholicism affected a king who was a pagan, but in right intentions a model for good kings. The following is the interesting biography of Rama Vurmah, Maharaja of Travancore, India: D. LUIS DE LLANDER, My DEAR SIR : To-day, when Europe finds itself in complete decay through prostituting the noble ethics which it acquired when submissive to hear the doctrine of the Holy Gospel-when those who guide the destinies of the nations dare to lead them to the apogee of progress and civilization, rejecting the mild yoke of the Divine teachingsto-day, when, in short, it is ignorantly asserted that the mission of Catholicism in Europc has quite ceased, I think it will be useful to devote a few lines to the memory of a pagan king whom we had the misfortune to lose on August 4th of the present year.

The events of his reign prove that Catholicism to-day, as ever, is the sole thing that can bring happiness to society, and that a kingdom will travel on the path of true progress in proportion as the influence of the Gospel ethics prevails in its legislation.

Rama Vurmah, late Maharaja of Travancore, was born in 1837. His education was entrusted to a Brahman named Madava Row, now the greatest statesman that India possesses. This distinguished man, whose praises Catholics, Protestants, and pagans vie in proelain1ing, publicly acknowledged that the people of India cannot raise themselves from the abject condition in .which they are found, unless they be governed according to the ethics taught by Jesus Christ and afterward diffused by the Roman Emperor. (So say the pagans to the Supreme Pontiff.) It is clear that although we could not promise the conversion of Rama Vurmah to Catholicism, we may hope thai Madava Row did instil into the heart of his pupil those convictions which he entertained regarding our holy religion.

In fact, Rama Vurmah had not yet ascended the throne when he made public the fruits of his education by giving to the press several essays, in which, with no less profundity than learning, he proved that a society cannot enjoy happiness without religion, and that no other religion to such an extent as that inculcated by Jesus Christ could bring national prosperity. He congratulated himself and gloried in affirming that the Catholic religion is a branch of paganism; he denied the divinity of Jesus Christ, but, perceiving the weakness of his own arguments, and unable to give an explanation of the great difficulties which he met with in unfolding his thesis, he ingenuously acknowledged that he only exprcssed his own views, thereby giving a glimpse of the fluctuating state and the right intentions of his mind, which compelled him to indicate the truth.

Perhaps even the feeble efforts of a missionary might have sufficed to enlighten him, but what think you, Sr. Llander! The English State policy has condemned these royal families to remain permanently enveloped in the darkness of paganism, prohibitiug every missionary to speak to them on religious topics. Not a book, though indifferent in itself, can we offer to the king without first subjecting it to a scrupulous examination by the English Resident. It is easy to perceive the designs of England in adopting these measures. The life that paganism imposes on a king, the usages and customs to which he must be subject, are a high hedge to prevent his being able to burst the oppressive yoke under which he finds himself. Well does England know that to secure her end she must not stop half-way even in usurping the most sacred rights of men, which are those bearing upon their final destiny.

In consequence Rama Vurmah, deprived of those means that might have brought him happin9ss, remained in paganism, and ascended the throne in 1880 on the death of his brother.

The caste of the Brahmans counts little after a moment's contemplation of the crown under which such lofty ideas of Catholicism were held. Many Brahmans, astrologers, and diviners sent messages to the Maharaja prophesying that his reign would be very short, but that he might enjoy long life if he would renounce the crown or permit them to return to the practice of the ancient usages which Madava Row had abolished. On one occasion the Maharaja solemnly gave answer to these messages in the following terms: "Life and death are in the hands of God j nothing will prevent me from carrying out my ideas and plans for the improvement of the country and to secure the peace, happiness, and contentment of my subjects. I live for my people."

Do you not seem, Sr. Llander, to be listening to those illustrious mon- archs whose warlike prowess and Christian virtues adorned the throne of our Spain, filled history with brilliant pages, and bequeathed to the fine arts inspiring episodes wherewith to exercise the muse or the pencil ~ Oh, that Rama Vurmah had, in imitation of our heroes, taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence, and thence learned to con- ceive great thoughts! Nothing would equal this, drawing abundant waters with joy from the well of the Saviour j the pitcher of explanation he had not, but his understanding was moistened, and producea rich fruits of morality.

With reference to his morals, I had better translate some paragraphs from the Catholic periodical, the (Jachin Argus, which says: " His Highness's charity was unbounded j he lived to do good secretly. What a difference between a pagan and those Catholics who march through the streets with drums and banners proclaiming themselves the saviors of such and such sufferers! No one knows how many poor and afflicted were generously succored by our Maharaja. Many widows and orphans, not merely in his own State, but elsewhere, were helped to comfort and happiness by him.

" Noone ever had recourse to petitioning him for help in the name of charity that was not succored. Never did he complain of daily receiving a multitude of memorials and petitions j on the cont;ary, he said that his chief plea:mre was to lighten the sufferings of his subjects, and on such occasions he would frequently exclaim, like Job, 'Man that is born of a woman is of few days and full of trouble.' "

So continues the aforesaid periodical in four long columns' (which may be mentioned in passing as a proof that true Catholics are always loving and loyal subjects of their rightful sovereigns, though they be heathens). I omit the mnch good that the (Jachin Argus goes on to relate, but I cannot forbear from saying a few words respecting the purity of this pagan.

It should be remembered that the palaces of these kings are little seraglios, but from Rama Vurmah's accession no woman ever trod the palace except his own spouse. He never left the fort without taking her with himself.

European ladies who requested audience of him were mot admitted un- less they came accompanied by their husbands, and even in that case he never gave thcm his hand. He used to say that luxury was the venom that killed the greatness of the heart; that magnanimity and lust could lot exist together in one soul.

And yet one prince found himself deprived of all the honors aRd the right of succession to the throne for having given some scandal in this respect, with the severe threat that he might have to perish in a gloomy prison if he repeated the fault. What an example, Sr. Llander! Do the modern civilizers of the European nations walk in the path of such edifying conduct? How much it were to be desired! Then should be greatly relieved the anxieties and labors of the poor missionary, to whom frequently the heathen have recourse, showing him in those filthy periodicals which the European press offers us the scandals given by some who call themselves Catholics.

Rama Vurmah took for his counsellors and friends Lord Ripon, Viceroy of India, and Madava Row, his distinguished tutor. It is superfluous to say that under the influence of such eminent men Rama Vurmah's State made great progress in legislation and the administration of the public exchequer, and even in the suppression of some heathen customs, which e!!tablished between castes odious differences and disabilities.

When a calamity or epidemic came to distress the people of Travancore, then was known the love that Rama Vurmah professed for his subjects. Calling together in assembly all the principal traders, he exhorted them not to raise the price of rice (the principal food in India). If they would not assent to this, he ordered to import from abroad great quantities, which he sold on State account at current prices. In this way during his reign Travancore felt not scarcity, in spite of several bad harvests.

Rama Vurmah enjoyed the most perfect health, but soon after he had made the grant donation prescribed by the Vedas he commenced to decline. This gift consists in weighing the Maharaja against gold coins, afterward distributing these among the Brahmans. Shortly after he realized that his sickness was not natural. The Brahmans having received the splendid donation desired that it might soon again recur. In consequence he died in a short time throngh the violence of a cancer in the stomach.

The Maharaja having died, and the corpse having been recognized by the English Resident, cremation was conducted in the following manner: The bugles and drums spread the alarm in the environs of the palace. A steady fire was kept up by the iufantry for some minutes. Forty-eight guns were fired, corresponding to thc years of the Maharaja's age. At ten o'clock at night began the procession. The confusion could not have been greater. Thousands of women of the Nair caste, paid for the purpose, deafened the multitude with their terrible lamentations, and covered with cloths the road by which the body should pass.

An elephant caparisoned opened the procession ; the troops followed in order with the musical band, the palace attendants, the Maharaja's pipers, the successor to the throne carrying in his hand the torch to set fire to the pile, and lastly some officials, who bore on a rich palanquin of silver the body, covered with a most valuable cloth of gold.

The place where the cremation was conducted is a private precinct, situated in the private garden of the palace. There, between arches and branches of sandalwood, was fixed an iron frame, on which the body was laid, and everything profusely saturated with cocoanut oil.

The procession proceeded then to the garden, and into it entered the royal family, their priests, and some of the chief Brahmans. It was now midnight. After midnight three volleys announced that the successor to the throne had applied the torch to reduce his predecessor to ashes. The corpse was enveloped in a cloth of gold, and the arms and legs adorned with rings and collars of gold, with precious stones of immense value.

They stayed all night in the garden performing these ceremonies, during which the future Maharaja must continually stir up the fire.

During the following nine days the palanquin which had borne the royal remains was carried round the ashes to the sound of the pipes (certainly disagreeable), which was the appointed music, and liked by these kings.

On the last day the Maharaja, the chief priest, and assistants betook themselves with great pomp to the garden, turned up the heap of ashes, and then, with many ceremonies, purifications, fragrant ablutions, and fumigations the sovereign divided the ashes into three portions-one was deposited in a silver urn to be kept in the garden, and before which a lamp was always burning; another portion was placed in a silver cup and deposited in the palace till the new Maharaja should perform the sacred pilgrimage to Benares, where he should cast it into the Ganges; finally, the third, placed in a brass vessel, was consigned to a Brahman, who started immediately for Benares, and was absolutely bound to make the journey on foot.

After this ceremony the Brahmans divided among themselves the melted gold that was discovered among the ashes, and with this the whole ended.

-M. F., Apostolic Missionary. -Translated/rom the Golden Ant, Barcelona, February, 1886.

The remarkable paper, of which I have given a careful translation above, appeared in a Spanish illustrated periodical some years ago, written by a Roman Catholic missionary in Travancore. It supplies a striking illustration of the mischievous and distorted view taken of the English power in India, and of the fancied grasp of Romanism on the Hindus. The whole paper gives an utterly misleading account of the state of affairs in Travancore, and would be read with irritated surprise by those who understand the country. But without noticing numerous errors and misrepresentations of fact on minor points, such as the nonsense about the Maharaja's not shaking hands with English ladies, etc., a few remarks may suffice on three principal points.

First, as to the alleged leaning of the last Maharaja toward Romanism, no one well acquainted with him ever imagined such a thing. The idea is too absurd to be entertained by anyone who knew anything of him and his modes of thought. He was no doubt officially tolerant of Christianity, but equally hostile to all so far as they claimed to regulate life and faith. The Maharaja spoke strongly in favor of good morals and virtuous practice, and so far praised the ethics of Christianity while flatly declaring that he was not a Christian and did not accept the cardinal tenets of that faith. No such opinion as that Christianity alone could save and elevate India was ever expressed by him, and in one of his published letters he even hinted at the possibility of the lofty claims of Jesus Christ having arisen from a frenzied and disordered mind. While often using expressions that seemed to indicate much enlightenment and liberality of mind, he ever showed himself an earnest and devout Hindu. Both Sir Madava Rowand his former pupil, Rama Vurmah Maharaja, more likely had a strong dislike to Christianity. There is abundant evidence of this in various essays by the latter, and in the series of articles that Sir Madava Row published in the Madras Times under the name of a " Native Thinker." The Maharaja, especially, was held by Hinduism the faster the older he grew.

Again, observe the profession of regret that the Maharaja had not " taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence and thence learned," etc. How admirably this comes from the pen of a Romish priest, whose unchangeable characteristic is their withholding, as far as possible, the Bible from the people! It is certain that the Maharaja's library would contain copies of the Holy Scriptures which are able to make men wise unto salvation. His brother and predecessor received from the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, in 1860, a copy of the English Bible splendidly bound and in a costly case, which he afterward displayed to friends with much satisfaction. And copies of the same in the Tamil and Malayalam vernaculars are constantly bcing sold at a low price through the city and in the very precincts of the palace, not to speak of one of the royal family having himself condescended to offer a careful and scholarly opinion as to the style of the Malayalam in a revision of the New Testament now nearing completion, and of the occasional reading of the Scriptures by some of the royal ladies in company with an English lady, and such like.

Compare with this the melancholy fact that though Roman Catholic clergy have been for four hundred years on the Western Coast of India, Dot a single book of Holy Scripture has been translated and published by them in the Malayalam language, the mother tongue of the Maharaja. We give the natives the Bible freely and urge it upon their attention, while

1893.J THE PRESENT ASPECT O'F MISSIO'NS IN INDIA

RO'man CathO'lics practically withhO'ld it frO'm them. Yet this writer prO'- fesses to' regret its inaccessibility to' the Hindu king.

Finally, as to' the maliciO'us assertiO'ns that the English state PO'licy cO'ndemns these rO'yal families to' remain in the darkness O'f heathenism in O'rder to' prevent their bursting the O'ppressive yO'ke, and that no religiO'us cO'nversatiO'n can be engaged in O'r bO'O'k O'ffered to' the Maharaja withO'ut the sanctiO'n O'f the British Resident, there is nO't a wO'rd O'f truth in them. In the life O'f the missiO'nary Dr. Leitch, published many years agO', we read an account O'f a religiO'us cO'nversation with the then Rajah j and a shO'rt time befO're the Spanish article appeared I had the hO'nor to' O'ffer, O'n behalf O'f the Bible SO'ciety, to' the present Maharaja a handsO'me English Bible, which was most graciously received, withO'ut any reference to the British Resident O'n either Ride. I have seen bO'th the Resident and the First Prince present as vO'luntary hearers, with O'ther English and native friends, in the missiO'n reading-rO'O'm O'n the O'ccasiO'n O'f a free distributiO'n O'f Scriptures to' students O'f the Madras University, when an address O'n the Bible 3nd its claims was delivered by my sO'n, and GO'spel SO'IDS were sung by anO'ther evangelist.

Such misrepresentatiO'ns may depreciate the gO'Dd name Df the British and exalt RO'manism amDng the ignDrant pDRulation of Spain, but cannDt gO' far with thO'se whO' understand the true PO'sitiDn O'f affairs in TravanCDre.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I1.

BY JAMES KENNEDY. HAMPSTEAD, LO'NDO'N, ENGLAND.

Character and cO'nduct cannO't fail to' be deeply affected by the disintegrating prO'cess thrO'ugh which many yO'uths in schO'O'ls and cO'lleges are passing. That we may estimate it rightly, and regard with ~ympathetic feeling thO'se whO' are subject to' it, we must try to' thrO'w O'urselves, as far as PO'ssible, intO' their pDsitiDn. YO'ung men the wO'rld O'ver, when intrO'- duced to' a new wDrld O'f fact and O'piniO'n, with a vista Dpening the way to' grand realms O'f knDwledge, in their fancied enlightenment and freedO'm are in danger Df rashly discarding established views and ways, as having O'nly traditiO'n in their favO'r, and O'f embracing new views they deem mO're wO'rthy O'f the intellectual height they have attained. HDW O'ften in Christian lands, nO'twithstanding parental influence and careful instructiO'n, have yO'ung men embraced daring and destructive speculatiDns, which have had flashy and Dne-sided arguments fDr their suppO'rt! The yDung men O'f India are as bright in intellect and as cDnfident in their O'Wn judgment as thO'se O'f O'ther lands. They knDW nDthing O'f the influences under which yO'ung men in Christian cDuntries have been brO'ught up, especially in thO'rO'ughly Christian hO'mes, by which minds have been directed to' the highest gO'O'd. They enter O'n a cO'urse which tends to' the undO'ing of the effect produced by their previous training. They cannO't take a step in Western knowledge without their faith in Hinduism being shaken. Finding their own religion baseless, it is natural for them to conclude all religion is baseless. Even when Christianity is taught, they have many questions to ask regarding God's government of the world, which no human mind can answer, and when not answered, they think themselves justified in coming to the conclusion that religion should be discarded as a subject of inquiry, as setting before the mind an insoluble problem.

It is undeniable that the actual, though not the proper tendency of Western knowledge is to turn away the ordinary Hindu mind from all religion. This tendency is encouraged or checked by the influences brought to bear upon young men in their education curriculum. With few exceptions, they have been taught in either government or missionary institutions. In education, as well as in evangelism, neutrality is the principle of the Indian Government. The very fact of religion being rigidly excluded from the school curriculum has an irreligious tendency, as it shuts out the subject which above every other affects the human mind, while no provision is made without to supply the defect. Consequently neutral professors and teachers cannot be found. Government teachers as a class may not be irreligious-we know some have been Christian menbut the fact is notorious that some in very influential positions are intensely anti-Christian, and it cannot be doubted that in school hours, and still more out of school hours, their influence has been most pernicious, fortifying minds against the reception of the Gospel.

The young men brought up in mission schools come under very different influences. Along with the usual branches of a liberal education, instruction from God's Word is daily imparted. The whole character and tone ')f the missionary teacher tends to draw pupils to the Saviour. Mission schools do much to stop the irreligious plague, but in the conduct of many EuroPilans, in the writings of Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, and men of that class, and in English papers and periodicals not infrequently saturated with sceptical notions, to which students have access, as well as in the general tone of English society in India, there is much to prevent the teaching and influence of the niission school from having its proper effect.

Many have entertained the hope that Brahmanism would supply the void created by the decadence of Hindu faith, some thinking that it gave in its theism all that man needs, and Christians regard it as a steppingstone to faith in Christ. Its enrolled adherents were never numerous, but its influence for a time was great. It gave prominence to a Supreme Being, who ought to be worshipped and served, but it gave no such views of His relation to man, and of man's to Him, as would transform the character and mould the life. It was too shadowy to give a resting-place to the human spirit. From time to time, from the earliest period, Hindu reformers have appeared, they have taken their tone from characteristics of their periodj they have gathered followers, but they have ended in going back to everything essential in their ancestral religion. Brahmanism is now thrown completely into the shade by the new and very zealous community called Aryans. They are the followers of a distinguished Mahratta Pundit, who found all ancient as well as modern knowledge in the Vedas, and went from city to city preaching with apostolic fervor the religion of the ancient Rishees. The Aryans differ from the Brahmanists in making little or nothing of intuition. They plant themselves firmly on the Vedas, and by the press, lectures, schools, and controversy in various forms, oral as well as written, are prosecuting their enterprise with all the fiery energy of youth. There is an Aryan Somaj in London. We learn from an account of its principles, by one of its members, it is a vague deism attached to ethics, which owe much more to the Bible than to the Vedas.

Aryanism has received a strong impulse from the newly born patriotism of the educated class. Patriotism in the Western sense of the word was utterly unknown in India till it came into Indian minds from Western books. The fashion of late has been to cultivate it carefully by praising up the ancient times, which shone with the brightest lustre, while the ancestors of the upstart English dwelt in densest ignorance. The leaders of this patriotic movement are indebted to the West well-nigh exclusively for their mental culture, and with their new powers they have discovered a mine of philosophical, religious, and literary wealth in their ancient writings, of which they had previously no conception. Their dream is to gather the nations and races of India into one grand nationality. With aU this patriotism their own vernaculars are shamefully neglected, and they are utterly unable to read the writings they praise so highly. A graduate of the Madras University says that of hundreds of graduates from the Tamil country, "there are not ten individuals who can write an ordinary Tamil letter without some sin against orthography." Hamilton and Mill are studied and criticised by a generation of Brahman youths (Hindu patriots), who have learned the names of Patanjali and Vyasa from Sinclair's" History of India." Notwithstanding this outburst of Vedic zeal, we may safely predict that Vedism will never again dominate the Hindu mind.

Amid all this flux of religious opinion in highly educated Indians, amid this confusion, one thing is certain, that over many religion has to a great extent lost its power. Not a few have lapsed into downright atheism. From every side, from natives and Europeans, thc complaint has come with increasing urgency that the absence of religious obligation has led to the sad relaxation of moral obligation. Remarkable expression was given to this opinion by Lord Dufferin a short time before his departure from India in an official minute. He condemned in the strongest terms the insubordination of educated Indian youth, their irreverence, their disregard to authority, and refusal to submit to discipline. The complaint was reechoed by Hindus and Mohammedans all over India. The Government system of education was largely blamed for this sad result. The only remedy Lord Dufferin could propose was more care in the appointment of teachers, and the introduction of a moral text-book. Many Hindus, notwithstand- ing their dread of proselytism, are so impressed by the superior moral influ- ence of mission schools, that they send their children to them in prefer- ence, and a remarkable resolution to the same effect was passed by a most influential representative assembly of Mohammedanism in 1889.

As both natives and Europeans have traced the deterioration of the educated youth to irreligion, as it is assumed that religion is the only firm basis for morals, the question arises, Among the various religions of India, what religion stands first in moral strength ~ All will acknowledge that Hindu writings often contain moral lessons, but morals are undermined, not supported by the pantheism, polytheism, and ritual of Hillduism.

Islam, too, has fatal defects. The more the Gospel is seen beside other systems, the more clearly will its incomparable excellence appear.

The charge of moral cowardice is frequently and strongly advanced against the educated class. They declaim against superstition, idolatry, and caste fetters, and yet conform to degrading rites. They denounce social wrongs, infant marriage, enforced widowhood, cruel treatment of widows, and female ignorance, confinement, and degradation, but the denunciation exhausts their strength and leaves no power for action. Their favorite work is the reform of government, which is eloquently advocated in papers, periodicals, and speeches, but they will not teach the reform of their own homes.

Sir Carver Petheran, Chief Justice of Bengal, in his capacity of Vice- Chancellor of the Calcutta University, acknowledges the remarkable prog- ress the English language is making, and the high intellectual eminence many of the students have attained. He refers to changes in food, dress, travelling, etc., but he maintains that "all these lie on the surface of Indian life, and the really importaut factors in the social system are com- paratively unaffected. They are the mere veneer of civilization."

There is no doubt In many of the educated an over-sensitiveness repel- lent to Europeans, and, on the other hand, there is often on their part a bluntness approaching to rudeness, and an air of superiority repellent to educated natives. They are at times, it cannot be doubted, treated with scant courtesy, to say nothing of kindness. We speak from some experi- ence when we say that they are as susceptible to kindly treatment and are as ready to repay it with love and gratitude as any human beings can be.

It always grieves us when we hear them denounced in contemptuous terms.

We can say with confidence that none treat them with so much kindness, and speak of them with so much consideration and sympathy as those who are imbued by the Gospel, from which so many of their number turn away.

We must not omit to mention here the many who come to England to complete their education, and fit themselves for professional life. Some time ago we saw a list of one hundred and sixty Indians, the greater number Hindus, a few Mohammedans and Parsees, and a few Christians study- ing in London, Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh. Five or six of the number were accompanied by their wives. Hindus by the very fact of crossing" the Black Water" violate caste, and throughout their career in this country are every day acting in utter disregard of it. A few have submitted on their return to the disgusting ceremonies prescribed for puri- fication, but the greater number have quietly slipped back into their spcial groove, their caste brethren from fear of an open rupture declining to take action against them. This is mainly the case in the great cities. Through- out. the country generally no such violation of caste is tolerated. It has been said that not one of these young men has become a follower of Christ while in England. We trust this is not true. We do know that while some have spoken highly of what the Gospel has done for our country, others on their return have said that Christianity is becoming effete among enlightened people in England. I am not aware that our Indian churches have received accessions from the students who have been for years in our land.

The question is often asked, What is the influence of these educated men on the masses ~ Is their knowledge filtering down into the ignorance in which the people around them are steeped ~ Are they leavening their countrymen with their new enlightened views? All we can say iu reply is that many of their brethren regard them as denationalized, going away from their ancestral ways, and uniting themselves to foreigners, as half Christians because half English. To these they are the object of repug- • nance, to which some of the purely native papers give strong expression. But the English star is in the ascendant in India. Never was the English prestige so high as it is now. Many look up to those who are educated in the English fashion, and arc ready to be powerfully influenced by them. If moral improvement had kept pace with intellectual progress they would be a great power for good. The few who have embraced the Gospel are among the choicest of our native converts. To them almost without ex- ception the gate of entrance has been strait indeed. They have undergone a terrible ordeal in pressing into the kingdom of God. They may have faults, but they are, as a class, doing admirable service.

Are the educated class likely to become the followers of Christ ~ Many are well acquainted with the Bible. It is more frequently quoted than any other book in native papers and periodicals. The irreligion, the downright atheism of many, is unnatural in the proper sense of that word, and there cannot fail to be in many a craving for satisfaction, which in intellectual attainment no earthly good can meet. There is no satisfactory resting- place in either Brahmanism or Aryanism. It is certain the educated class are not looking in the direction of Islam. There is much to prejudice them against the Gospel, and to keep them away from Christ. Our only hope is that touch of the Holy Spirit, which will give reality to the Divine knowledge they possess, will raise them to a new life, will fill them with spiritual power, and make them vessels fit for the Master's use. If these young men were converted in numbers, what a marvellous change in society might we expect by the Divine blessing!

The most notable fact during the last twenty years is the vast accession to the number professing to be the followers of Christ. In the decennial census, taken in 1881, this fact was strongly attested, the Government officer in charge of the census in the great and populous region of Bengal declaring that Christian converts are increasing far more rapidly than the adherents of any other religion. During the last decennial period, ending in 1891, the ratio of increase has been still greater, as attested by officials, who in their official character are beyond all suspicion of partiality. This increase is reported regarding widely separate regions of India-North, East, Central India, and South. The one feature of these thousands of adherents is that they belong to non-Hindus and low-caste Hindus, held in different degrees of contempt by high-caste people, who would not to save their lives take water from their vessel, who in the case of pariahs in the south cannot bear even their approach.

All these bear the name of Chri8tian. Can we regard them as Christians g Would that we could! Truth requires it to be understood that looking at them as a whole, they must be regarded simply as having come under Christian teaching and training. Many have been baptized, many are catechumens receiving instruction with a view to conversion, and admission into the Church. I have not the slightest doubt that a number, weak though they be, are bearing marks of the pit from which they have been taken, are in human judgment, so far as it can carry us, true followers of Christ. In several instances individuals of these classes have been first drawn to Christ. They have had to endure a great fight of affliction. They have endured no small degree of persecution from their own class, as well as from those of higher social position, and they have remained firm. Gradually their testimony and firmness have told on others, and when the tide has set in toward Christian profession it has carried in many, as is always the case with popular movements. Of those who thus declare themselves adherents, all we can say is that their steps are in- the right direction. In times of scarcity and famine there is danger of a rush into the church from the hope of relief and support.

It is surely cause for deep thankfulness that so many from down·trodden classes are brought under Christian influence, and not a few to belief in Christ. To the poor from the beginning the Gospel has been preached, and from age to age Christ has been making the poor rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom.

During the last ten years converts have been won from the high privileged classes, but these have been very few compared with the thousands drawn from those who are low in the social, and, in the Hindu sense, the religious scale. In almost every instance the struggle has been so severe, the obstacles so formidable, that to Divine grace alone the victory must be traced. These new converts, added to those who had previously avowed themselves the followers of Christ, form a very interesting and precious part of the Christian community. While sometimes showing unpleasantly the effect of their training and position, they are as a class strong in the conviction that Christ is the Saviour of the world, and are bold in their avowal of supreme fealty to Him. Some time ago an interesting pamphlet was published by a Bengalese Christian, in reply to the statements of a high English official of agnostic views, in which he gives the names of native Christian deputy collectors, moonsiffs, doctors, and merchants in Bengal, men occupying a good social position and never ashamed of being known as the fonowers of Christ. Largely through this class native Christians have come to be recognized as a community entitled to stand alongside of other communities instead of being looked down upon with contempt and aversion. An increasing number are able and zealous preachers of the Gospel.

It is difficult and generally very unsatisfactory to give an impression of a community so large and varied as the native Christian community in India. All I can say is there is reason to believe they are growing in knowledge, character, and usefulness, as well as in number.

I have said nothing about medical missions, zenana missions, lady doctors as well as lady teachers, medical relief for Indian women, and similar subjects, regarding which much information is now diffused, and which must be taken into account if right views be reached regarding the present aspect of Indian missions.

Regarding the Government of India, all I will say is that, notwithstanding defects which can be easily exaggerated, in its just administration and its impartial treatment of all classes, it is in a very unconscious way a great educator of the natives of India. Commerce in many forms-indigoplanting, tea-planting, cotton and jute factories, railways, and all such movements-are carrying forward Indian society to a new position, and cannot fail to affect character. All these arc telling on the people, but they are, at best, subordinate to the one remedy for India's evils, the one uplifting, regenerating power, the Gospel of the grace of God.

The position of missionaries in Irrdia is very peculiar. Their purpose, their vocation, is to turn away the people from their ancestral religions to a religion hitherto unknown, from religions to which the vast majority cling to the present hour, and yet as a class they siand well with the people for high-minded conduct and kind and courteous bearing. This is shown by children sent to mission schools, and by other marks of confidence. Yet when baptisms or avowed intention to apply for baptism occur, there is a fierce outcry against them as the corruptors and deceivers of the young. Never had missionaries more encouragement than they have now, and never were they more urgently called to rise above clamors at home and abroad to Nehemiah's lofty bearing, "We are doing a great work, and cannot come down. Why should the work cease while we leave it and come down to you ~"

THE SEAMEN'S REST, 1rARSEfLLES, FRANCE

THE SEAMEN'S REST, MARSEILLES, FRANCE.

A most successful work is being carried on among the seamen in Mar- seilles, France, by Mr. Charles E. Faithfull and his fellow-workers. Their mission, the Seamen's Rest, has for its aim the spiritual and moral well- being of the 140,000 sailors of all nations who annually visit that port, irrespective of nationality or religious creed. To attain this the following among other means are used: (1) A bright, cheerful reading-room, where the Scriptures and good books in many languages and healthful amuse- ments are provided, all free. (2) The personal efforts of a devoted Ger- man-Swiss lady, who spends the best part of each day and every evening in the reading-room, seeking to point the men to Christ through the Scrip- tures. (3) Frequent gospel services in the evenings, principally in French and English, but, as occasion offers, in other languages. (4) A short ser- vice of song daily, mmally conducted in French and English, to which all are cordially invited. (5) As a rule, every sailor receives, on leaving the Rest, a bag containing a New Testament, hymn-book, a few tracts or illustrated papers, and besides, such little gifts as the efforts of lady friends enable us to give-e.g., a shirt, a pair of socks, a comforter, etc. (6) Daily visits to the quays, ships, and sailors' resorts by the port missionary, and occasionally services on board ships, distribution of portions of the Scriptures, and visits to the sick in hospita,l. (7) Following up, as far as possible, by correspondence, those who on leaving seem in any way impressed by the truths they may have heard during their stay on shore.

The followiug are a few notes from the diary of Mr. FaithfuII, and show the progress of the work : 1892, December 2d.-First magic lantern evening, a good number accepted our invitation, four different nationalities being represented j had an excellent opportunity of enforcing truths while explaining the slides.

4th.-Preached in English on board a Mexican man-of-war lying at La Seyne and again in the evening in Spanish j the latter service was particularly interesting, and the earnest attention to the message of salvation through " none other name" than Jesus was most cheering to witness. Praise God, for having sent an English commander to this vessel, and a Christian whose one desire is the salvation of his crew !

6th.-The first coffee-meeting this winter; between 30 and 40 spent the evening with us. After refreshments and several hymns, good words were addressed to them, and wholesome lessons drawn from a supposed visit to Switzerland by M. Cornu, the port missionary ; then I followed with a straight talk on the importance of accepting Christ now.

18th.-Again visited the Mexican man-of-war. The meeting in the morning was partly in English and partly in Spanish, in the evening entirely in the latter language; the commander's cabin was crammed to overflowing, and several were standing. The Lord the Spirit was present, and many seemed to be listening as if for their lives j at the close many said a hearty gracias (" thank you"), and expressed the wish that I would return. The Lord save these intelligent but sadly ignorant men. It is a mercy that at least one of the English sailors on board, and a petty officer, is a faithful and earnest Christian, so that these efforts will be followed up. 30th.-A French sailor called in, who I hope is a Christian. He showed me his card as member of the Lifeboat Crew, adding he had found salvation at the Cardiff Rest, and had also received blessing at the Con- stantinople one; so, fellow-workers, let us be of good cheer; we " shall reap if we faint not."

1893, January 7th.-Annual jete. Through the kindness of several friends a very pleasant evening was spent, principally with music and sing- ing, concluding with an appropriate and earnest address by one of the French pastors. Though it was eleven 0' clock before the gifts of woollen articles received from various kind friends were distributed, the sailors were loath to go. Many nationalities were represented, and all expressed themselves delighted with their gifts and with what they had heard ; each man received also a New Testament and an almanac.

February 17th.-Returned from my tour on the Riviera, having again proved my heavenly Father's care and faithfulness; though for various reasons the prospects were not so bright as usual, prayer has been answered, and more sympathy has flowed in than last year; this, with other indications, confirms me in the conviction that the Lord would have me go forward, and the first step in this direction will be to provide floating libraries for vessels plying regularly between this and other ports. The Pure Literature Society of Paris has kindly promised 50 volumes of soundly good reading as a first instalment; but as each box will cost about lOs., I can only begin with six, hoping to increase fourfold when more means and books are forthcoming. During my absence there has been another decided conversion-a German sailor. His history is most interesting, and the change so manifest that, though unable to converse with him, there was no doubt as to its reality. Among other evidences, his earnest endeavor at once to lead his companions to Christ was touchingly confirmatory.

24th.-Three Swedes came to say good-by, and were effusive in their thanks for all the good received. One in broken English made us understand he loved Jesus, and said, pointing upward, his eyes brimming with tears, ' , We meet again." Poor fellows ! one longs to go with them to help to cheer and encourage them; but they are in the best of keeping.

March 5th.-There were such a number to-night-French, English, Norwegian, Swedes, and one American-that I thought of a second meeting in English. At that moment two English ladies passing on to Tunis -one as a missionary-came in ; the difficulty was thus solved, and it pleased the Lord to meet with one Norwegian, who accepted Christ, and the American, a professing Christian, was greatly stirred.

During these last four months M. Cornu has continued his daily rounds with tracts, conversing with individuals, and has been much encouraged; without doubt the large increase in the· numbers, both in the readingrooms and at the meetings, is mainly due to his persevering efforts; 9399 visits have been paid to the Rest, divided, according to nationality, as follows: French, 7176 ; English or American, 448 ; Scandinavian, 549 ; Germans, 429 ; Belgians or Dutch, 177 ; Italians or Greeks, 217 : Spaniards or Portuguese, 238 ; Russians, 28 ; Swiss, 137.

I am thankful to say that our decrepit piano has recovered its youth by an outlay of £6, but the harmonium is still in prospect; £1 58. are in hand toward the £6 required for a small instrument, greatly needed when two meetings are held.

For all the mercies and help experienced and received we praise our God and thank all kind donors.

(Donations, etc., may be sent to Mr. Faithfull, 38 Quai du Port, Marseilles, France.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

.', :BDlTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRAcxr, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Law, Syria; 1875. D. W. Learned, Ph.D., Japan; 1890, Rev. W. H. Lin· gle: China; 1890, Mrs. W. H. Lingle, TENTH ANNUAL SESSION. Chllla; 1868, Rev. W. E. Locke Bul- The tenth session of the unique insti- garia; 1868, Mrs. W. EL. uLndo,ckJe~' pBaunl'- garia; 1887. Miss H. tution known as the Iuternational Mis- sionary' Union convened in Clifton 1887, Miss E. M. Lyman, India; 1885'

Springs, N. Y., June 14th, and con- Rev. R. E. McAlpine, Japan; 1866: Rev. J. McCarthy, China; 1885 C. P. tinued in session till June 21st at noon. Merritt, M.D., China; 1872, Rev'. E. R.

The missionaries present during the Miller, Japan; 1869, Mrs. E. R. Miller week were as follows; Japan; 1857, Rev. C. R. Mills, D.D.' China; 1884. Mrs. C. R. Mills, China; 1882, Miss A. P. Atkinson, Japan; 1873-83, Rev. J. Mudge, D.D., India' 1888-92, Miss Bessie Babbitt, India; 1873-83, Mrs. J. Mudge, India; 1861: 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bulgaria; Rev. R. H. Nassau. M.D.• D.D.• Afri- 1879-81, Mrs. W. H. Belden. Bulgaria; ca; 1861, Mrs. SN.icEh.olsN, eBwuto~n India' 1887-90, Rev. C. A.. Berger, Siam; 1888, 1879, Rev. C. A. ; 1879: Miss L. R. Black, Burma; 1887-91, Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Burma; 1872-89 Miss M. M. Bonnett, Japan; – – Rev. Rev. A. B. Norton, InInddiai;a;18188672M-i8s9~' Mrs. A. B. Norton, J. W. Brown, Africa; – – Miss V. 1.

Brown. China; 1882, Mrs. H. Burt, M. G. Nutting', Turkey; 1884-88: Miss Crow Indians; 1870, Miss C. E. Bush, A. Ottaway, Guatemala; 1874, Rev. E. Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. A. Bushnell, G..l':hilIips, Assam; 1874, Mrs. E. G.

Africa; 1885, Miss M. E. Carleton, PhIllIps, Assam; 1882, F. D. PhiImey, M.D., China; 1884. Mrs. J. E. Case. Burma; 1890, Mrs. F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1881-86, Miss L. S. Cathcart, Burma; 1885, Rev. P. W. Pitcher, Micronesia; 1889, Mrs. E. G. Clemens, China; 1885, Mrs. P. W. Pitcher Paraguay; 1876, Mrs. L. G. Craver, China; 1879, Rev. T. P. Poate, Japan; Mexico; 1889-91, Rev. H. A. Cotton, 1886, Rev. W. Pow~l1, India; 1889, Africa; 1886-92, Miss T. Crosby, Mi- Mrs. W. Powell, IndIa; 1878-83 Miss cronesia; 1881-85, Samuel Cross, Siam; Mary Priest, Japan; 1882, &v. G. 1882-85, Mrs. L. L. Cross. Siam; 1878-79, Rev. C. W. CUShing, D.D., Reid, China; 1876, Rev. J. Saunby, Japan; 1876, Mrs. J. Saunby, Japan; Italy; 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, – E. G. Smith, M.D., India; 1882, China; 1869-70, Mrs. J. A. Davis, Rev. G. B. Smyth, China; 1868-73, China; 181~807-65-48,4,ReMv.rsG. . 11'1. F. Davis C. C. Thayer, M.D., Turkey; 1868-73, India; Douglas, D.D.: West IndICs; 1877-90, Rev. A. Dows- Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Turkey; – – Rev.

ley, India, China; 1877-90, Mrs. A. H. W. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W.

Dowsley. India, China; 1873, Rev. White, C!Iina; 1877, H. T. Whitner., M.D., China; 1877, Mrs. H. T. Whit- P. Z. Easton, Persia; – – Miss M. P. ney, China; 1848-57, Rev. J. K. Wight Eddy. M.D.• Syria; 1884, Miss F. M. China; 1885, Miss F. E. Wight, China; English, India; 1887-89, Rev. William P. F. Ferguson, Mexico; 1887-92 Miss 1866, Rev. Mark Williams, China; 1882, M;. E. Files, Burma; 1838-42, Mrs: J. E. Miss C. G. Williamson, India; 1886, Miss S. A. Wintemute, China; 1836-86, FItch, Jamaica; 1863-69, Rev. A. Fol- Rev. G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey; som, China; 1853-55, Mrs. O. M. Ford 1871-86, Mrs. I. Wood. Turkey; 1884-92, Africa; 118~7641,-6R8,evR. eAv.. Fuller, D.D.' MISS K. C. Woodhull, M.D., China; Turkey; J. T. Gracey: ~868-77, Rev. E. R. Young, D.D., lnu- D.D., IndIa; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. lans Hudson's Bay. Gracey, India; – – Miss A. T. Graves China; 1871, Rev. O. H. Gulick'

Japan; 1871, Mrs. O. H. Gulick' SUMMARY.

Japan; 1837-77, Rev. C. Hamlin, D.D.' By Fields: India (including 2 in APr Turkey; 1884, Miss M. L Hammond' sam and 7 in Burma), 29; China, 26 ; Japan, 13; Siam,3; Turkey,8; Syria, Guatemala; 1872-76, Rev. J. H. Harp: 3; Persia, 1. Total for Asia, 83. Bulster, India; 1880, Miss J. Houston garia, 4; Italy, 1 ; Africa, 5; Mexico. 3 ; North American Iudians, 2 ; West Mexico; 1875, Rev. E. S. Hume, India: 1875, Mrs. E. S. Hume, India; 1872-76'

Miss M. Kipp, Syria; 1853-76, 1I'Irs: L. A. Knowlton, China i-Miss L. Iudies, 2; Guatemala, 2; Paraguay, 1 ; butions to special objects; and many Micronesia, 2. Total, 105. others.

BlI Societies,' American Board, 27; The reception, When all were pre- Presbyterians, North, 25, South, 4; sented to Dr. and Mrs. Foster on the Methodists, 22 (M. E. Church, 14; lawn, by the splendid tabernacle which Methodist Church of Canada, 6; Meth- Dr. Foster erected for these meetings in odist Protestant, 1; Wesleyan Method- 1892, was a delightful occasion.

ist, 1); Baptists, 13 (A. B. M. U., 12; The devotional meetings and the de- Canada Baptist, 1) ; Reformed Church, votional spirit throughout were far be- 6; Church of Scotland, 2: Lutheran, yond the ordinary plane. The sermon 1; Protestant Episcopal, 1; Italian by Rev. George Douglas, D.D.• Presi- Bible Society, 1 ; China Inland, 1 ; In- dent of the Methodist Theological Col- dependent, 2. Total, 105. Last year, lege at Montreal, will mark an era in 103. many a soul's life. Blind, and otherwise Returned mIssionaries, 98; under ap- physically disabled, he was admirably pointment, 7; years of service ren- fitted to discourse on "We glory in dered, 1159. tribulation," showing it to be the law The more formal and lecture-like fea- of physical development, the law of all tures of the session were the valuable noble achievement, the law of forma- paper of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., on tion of noblest character, and the pledge the" Posture of the Moslem Mind tow- of divinest sympathy.

ard Christianity;" that of Dr. Nassau The farewell meeting to outgoing on " Bantu Superstitions," and another missionaries was a memorable occasion.

on "Improved Health Conditions for A few brief words were said by those Missionaries in West Africa;" that of anticipating returning to their fields be- Dr. Fuller, of Aintab College, on " In- fore the next annual meeting. They dustrial Education;" and that of Dr. were Rev. and Mrs. Phillips, of As- P. Z. Easton, on " Dervish Pantheism." sam; Dr. Nassau, of Africa; Rev. and Many other excellent papers were Mrs. Locke, of Bulgaria; Rev. and Mrs.

read. Nichols, of Burma; Rev. G. B. Smyth, The special sessions were one on Miss Dr. Woodhull, Miss Dr. Carleton, Woman's Work, conducted exclusively Rev. and Mrs. Pitcher, Dr. and Mrs.

by ladies; a Composite Language Whitney, Rev. Mark Williams, Rev.

study, comparing difficulties of acquisi- and Mrs. Lingle, Miss A. T. Graves, tion of languages; another on tradi- and Miss Vietta Brown, of China; Rev.

tions, myths, and usages found among and Mrs. Harpster, Rev. and Mrs. Pow- heathen, similar to or suggestive of ell, Rev. and Mrs. Hume, and Miss Scripture narratives and doctrines; a)ld English, of India; Miss Lund, Dr. and the stereopticon composite exhibition on Mrs. Learned, Rev. and Mrs. McAlpine, Saturday night, conducted by missiona- Rev. and Mrs. O. H. Gulick, Rev. and ries of many lands. Mrs. E. R. Miller, Rev. and Mrs. Saunby, The session presided over by Rev. of Japan; Mrs. L. G. CraverandMissJ.

James Mudge, D.D., devoted to home Houston, of Mexico; Miss C. E. Bush work for foreign missions, which oc- and Dr. Fuller, of Turkey; Rev. and cupied three hours, embraced such Mrs. Easton, of Persia; Miss M. L.

themes as the Missionary on ful'lough ; Law, of Syria.

What to do and What not to do; Is The munificent hospitality of Dr.

there more need for more men or more Foster, which has secured a headquar- money? How to procure suitable mis- ters and a home for this Union, is un- sionaries; What to say and how to matched, and his magnetic personality say it; Describe the most effective and spirituality pervaded all the atmos- missionary address you ever heard or phere throughout the whole week.

gave; Advisibility of soliciting contri- This sanitarium had as its basal thought benevolent medical aid to missionaries of Assam are of three classes-the Hinand ministers. The benefactions of the dus and the aboriginal tribes and imhouse reach at least $20,000 a year, and ported laborers of the plains and the the magnificent property, worth half a spirit-worshiping savages of the hills. million dollars, was donated by deed by Our most successful work is among the Dr. Foster to trustees for the benefit of two latter classes, and especially the missionaries and ministers. The build- Garas of the last class. They sought ing is being rebuilt, the new half being Christian instruction, and during the now in use-a splendid fireproof struc- thirty years intervening thousands have ture, perfect in all its appointments. been baptized, and now there are about Many hundreds of foreign missionaries 2500 communicants in the churches have been free patients in this esta1>lish- showing a good degree of self-support ment. and self – propagation. The work is going on with increasing momentum, Points from Addresses. and the prospect of the whole tribe becoming Christian in the near future We purpose giving some glimpses at very encouraging." . what was said in the meetings. We present just a few in this number. Dervish Pantheism.-Rev. P. Z. Eas- ton, D.D., of Tabriz, said: Persia, to- The Education of the BUnd in Ohina. day politically aud morally the mcre -At the Ladies'Meeting, Mrs. Charles shadow of the Persia of Cyrus and R. Mills, of Tung Chow, near Chefoo, Darius, of Sapor and Chosroes, is never- North China, represented the first or- theless more to be feared and dreaded ganized work for deaf mutes in the than they. Nothing in the legendary Empire of China. There are no statis- tales of Firdusi, nothing in the historitics giving the number of deaf mutes, cal narrative compares in seductivebut it must be large-a considerably ness and power with the influence of larger proportion probably than in the the dervish philosophical and religious United States. There is nothing done system, the only system which contests for their education. The school at with Christianity the entire field of reve- Tung Chow, which has had eleven lation, and claims to bring the creature pupils, is supported by the deaf in the here and now into such direct relations United States, and is undenominational. with the Creator that all veils shall be The object is not to estallish a large removed, all mysteries made manifest, institution, but to provide a place where and all difficulties overcome. Giving to native teachers may be trained. Con- its votaries a foretaste of the promised siderable school apparatus has been pro- blessings, it asks of them absolute and vided, including a valuable phonetic entire subjection to the murshid or chart covering the whole mandarin lan- leader, takes possession of them body guage as spoken in that region, the plan and soul, fills them with an unconquerof which could be applied to any dia- able enthusiasm, and hurls them against lect in the empire. This chart is based an unbelieving world. In our day one upon Professor Bell's-universal phonetic such leader stopped the progress of alphabet. A great deal of interest is Russia southward for thirty years; anmaniCested in the school by people in other rolled back the tide of British this country and by the native Chris- conquest in Africa; a third all but revotians in China, and it is hoped that it lutionized Persia. This system has will prove a means of furthering the taken root on our shores both as a phi- Gospel. It is now in charge of a native losophy and an institution, preaches in teacher who has worked with Mrs. our churches, lectures in our theologi- Mills from its establishment cal seminaries, talks in our prayer-meet- ings, undermines the faith, presents a The Hill Tribes of Assam.-Rev. E. G. rallying-point for materialism, infidel, Phillips, of Assam, said, .. The people ity, and all non-Christian systems, and ed to the common people, and so, owing paves the way for plunging Church, to the neglect of thc upper classes, we family, and State into tbe abyss of an- term it a special work, needing to be archy and destruction. performed by some one. No class sbould be neglected is our axiom. As Education in Japan.-Rev. Dwight to the methods, he pointed out the ob- W. Learned, of Japan, said: In Japan ject-Viz., three: the salvation of their the government provides primary edu- souls, thc teaching of knowledge and cation for all, and a complete system of truth, and the utilization of their greater higher schools and colleges for young influence for the benefit and salvation men; but yet Christian schools are of the masses. The way to do it is, first, needed (1) because young men from the tbrough medical work; second, educapublic higher schools almost never enter tional institutions; third, through literathe Christian ministry ; (2) in order to ture ; fourtb. through social calls, and train Christian men for positions of in· last through matters of business with fluence; (3) to show that Christianity is the officials. He noted that for seven not an outgrown superstition, fit only years he had been connected with this for the ignorant, but in harmony with line of work, meeting over a hundred all true service; (4) because Christian mandarins; he had met many signs of schools are a powerful means for lead· favor and friendliness. ing young people to Christ. Hence, while educational work is subordinate What a Hundred Dollars Will Do.- to direct evangelistic work, it is an cx- In illustration of what can be done with ceedingly important department of mis- a small amount of money, Rev. Mark sionary work. A few years ago numer- Williams, of Kalgan, China, explained ous schools were opened by Japanese what $100 will do in North China: 1. Christians, with which the missionaries It will maintain a boy's day school of had no connection except to do some twenty-five, as it will pay the rent of teaching of English. For a time they the room and salary of tbe teacher. 2. flourished and did most valuable Chris· It will maintain three boys in a boardtian work, but with a falling off of the ing-school. 3. It will pay the salary of desire to learn Englisb, they have de· two nati ve preachers. 4. It will pay clined in number, and probably few will the wages of two colporteurs, who not long survive The only institution for only sell, but explain the Bible. 5. It young men's education to which our will support a station class of twenty mission has given financial aid is the men, who spend all their time for three Doshisha College, in Kyoto, opened in months in Bible study. 1875 by Joseph Neesima, in co-operation with the mission. To found a Far Afield-The Outlook. Christian college in that centre of Bud· dhism was pronounced to be as difficult This Union appoints all its memoors as to move the neigbboring mountains abroad and on tbe field as an Outlook into the lake, but with God's help the Committee. A great many members of college has prospered and sent out this large committee reported to the Christian young men into all parts of meeting. We select at random a few the empire. specimens: The Higher Glasse8 in Ohina.-Rev. Zululand.-Rev. Charles W. Kilbon Gilbert Reid, of China, spoke on the wrote; "The annual meeting of the " Importance and methods of work for Zulu Mission is appointed earlier than the higber classes in China." He said: usual this year-June 16th-26th-so we As to its importance. this work is mere- shall be in-session here at Adams Misly a part of the whole work, and as far sion Station with our families at the as possible every work should be done. samc time, in part, that you are gath- Thus far most missionaries have preach- ered together at Clifton Springs. May the Lord's presence be manifested both ready begins to appear. I believe that' with you and with us. June 23d a many families will be brought into the party of four men, three ladies, and two Church by our little shining Christian children are to leave us to establish a children in these dark homes, and I mission in Gazaland, on the borders of should enjoy telling you of bright cases Mashonaland. I solicit for them and illustrating this remark. The outlook the new work your prayers." is most cheering, and I shall be eager to get back to India next October for Oltinese ]IRssion in IIawaii.-Rev. many years of work, I hope, in behalf Frank ·W. Damon wrote: " We have of her children and youth. The meet- .been at home in our work now just a ings in Egypt, Palestine, and on the little over a year, and it has been a·year continent have been full of good cheer, rich in God's blessing. Our work is in and my forty-five days in Great Britain some respects in an encouraging condi- very encouraging indeed. I look for tion, and we have much to cheer and much good from this tour in the way of inspire us. Our little island group has voluuteers for all our India missions." been passing through a period of much political excitement and unrest, but I A Greeting.-Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., am grateful to say that it has not hin- Principal Theological Seminary, Bareil· dered the progress of our work. " ly, India, wrote: "As the time for our annual meeting comes round I think of The Sunday-School Union oj India.- your assembly, and am with you in Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Correspond- spirit. I very much like this idea of ing Secretary, wrote: "Could I be with an International Missionary Union. you at Clifton I should like to testify of This I believe is the only instance where God's marvellous mercy and rich bless- missionaries of all {',hurches in Proting bestowed on me and my work for estantism meet annually for sympathy, the little ones of my dear India. In the fellowship, and counsel. You form a twenty-seven months I had in India great missionary nerve -centre, from this time, I was almost always "on to?lr," which cords of sympathy stretch to all and travelled nearly 35,000 miles, all over the missionary world. I am glad there the broad field, including both Burma is one spot where we have an annual and Ceylon. Sunday-school unions aux- missionary congress. I trust you may iliary to our India Sunday-school union never fail to do and say many practical have now been organized in Bengal, things that may stimulate better work Bombay, Punjab, Madras, Rajputana, for missions both at home and abroad. Burma, Central Provinces, Northwest One grand thought should always Provinces and Oudh, and Ceylon. In stimulate us-we live in a wonderful our report to the World's Sunday-School missionary period. Deputations are Convention, to which I am going (at St. passing round the world hunting the Louis, ~'lo.), we represent in this broad lone places still untouched by mission field of all India and Ceylon 5548 Sun- work. Soon a thousand millions of day-schools, with 10,715 Sunday-school pagan and Moslem souls will be under teachers and 197,754 Sunday-school the blaze of the Gospel! In the third pupils; hence we have great reason to century the 120,000,000 of pagan Rome thank God, and rejoicing, take courage were being reached everywhere by the for future work. In some missions the Gospel. Much more than twice this number of Sunday-schools has doubled number are within the sound of the and at some stations more than trebled Gospel trumpet to-day in India alone. during the past three years. Best of What a great work at home to bring all, one hundred of our Sunday-school the Church to a knowledge of its opporpupils have been converted· the past tunity and to a sense of its duty! I year, and some of these young disciples think your Union should work steadily have begun work for Christ with real to this point sf; something definite. zeal and enthusiasm, and the fruit al· Surely the Church, with full knowl- low-Christians by the Turkish Govern- edge of its opportunity, would feel a ment in the region of Marsovan and other places, while all Roman Catholic sense of its duty to the race-' the Gos- missions and missionaries are undispel to every creature.' " turbed, Therefore, Resolved, That we ask our Government to secure to the imperilled Governments and Missions-Resolutions. American missionaries in Turkey" the Ohinese ExclWJion. Tights and privileges of the most favored nations," constructively accorded them ~ Whereas, The United States for over by treaty. fifty years has maintained treaty rela- Resolved, 2. That we ask the attention tions with China, guaranteeing protec- of our Government to the well-known tion to American citizens in China es- fact that Christian testimony is of no tablishing full toleration from the Chi- value before Mohammedan judges, and nese Government for the Christian that in all important cases the most acreligion, and regulating American com- ceptable testimony of every kind, writmercial relations with the people of that ten and verbal, can be obtained for country, money by the powerful party.

And Whereas, Both the Scott Bill of Resolved, 3. That we petition our 1888 and the Geary Bill of 1892 have Government to' unite with other Protglaringly violated the different treaties estant Christian governments to secure of 1842, 1860, 1868, and 1880, first by the safety of the Christian subjects of forbidding Chinese laborers viSiting the Porte in Asia Minor. their native land to return to this, contrary to the express stipulations of the Persecutions in the Cm'oline I8lands. treaty of 1880, and secondly by enacting a variety of restrictions and penalties for Whereas, The American Board Misthe Chinese already residing within the sion has spent forty years in the attempt territory of the United States, contrary to civilize and Christianize the natives to the treaty of 1880, which expre~sly of the Caroline Islands, and has met states that all Chinese iu the United with great success in the prosecution of States I!!hall be subject to the same fa- its work; and vors, privileges, exemptions, and im. munities accorded to the most favored Whereas, Six years ago the Spanish nation. Government, on taking posseSSIOn of the islands, entered upon a systematic Therefore,Resolved,1. That this Union persecution of the missionaries and the desires to place on record its strong pro· native Christians, and obstructed by arbiastation to the policy of breaking a na- 1irary and brutal measures the progress tional contract, and also to the unjust of their peaceful and humane work; and unfriendly features in the laws now and aInndfoerscpeerceigalalrydcionngcCehrnininegsetihmomseigCrhaitnieosn~ who are already resident in the United WIMl'eas, The officials of said govern- States. ment have deprived the missionaries of their rights as American citizens; rights Resolved, 2. That this Union would which, accordillg to the great principle most respectfully petiti<-u the Execu- enunciated by Webster, they are entitled tive and Legislature of the nation to reo to in common with all others of their felpeal the present law, and enact such a low – countrymen, have driven them new law as will either harmonize with from the islands, and robbed them of the treaties made in the past with China the property which was deeded to them or, if desirable, with a new treaty agreed in the presence of a United States om.- upon and duly ratified by both govern- cial by the native chiefs; and ments, Whel'eas, Though our Government And Resolved, 3. That a standing com- has formally protested against the mittee of two be appointed to represent wrong done these, its citizens, and dethis Union !n endeavoring to secure in manded that the guarantees of religious every pOSSIble way such legislative liberty given by the Spanish Governaction as will be alike creditable to the ment as to the rights and property of Christian character of our nation re- the missionaries be made good, no subspectful to China, and beneficial io all stantial redress has yet been obtained; American interests in that land. therefore Resolved, That we respectfully call upon our Government to take more vigorous measures than it has yet taken to redress the great wrongs to which Ooncerning Protection in Tztrkey. these, its citizens, have been subjected, Viewing with alarm the persecution and to strengthen the hands of. its repreof our fellow-missionaries and other fel- sentatives abroad by giving them such instructions as will clearly indicate to deserve the commendation of all Chri8· the Government of Spain that further tian people for their action in favor of delay in the settlement of the questions at issue will not be tolerated. closing the gates of the Columbian Ex- hibition on the first day of the week. Liquor, etc., in New Hebrides. 2. That we deplore the example of The International Missionary Union, bad faith exhibited by the local directors convened at Clifton Springs, realizing the terrible evils connected with the in first accepting the money grant from Kanaka traffie and the introduction of the treasU'yof the United States and fire-arms, gunpowder, and intoxicating drinks into the islands of the New complying with the condition of closing Hebrides, very respectfully petition the the gates on Sunday, and subsequently Govcrnment of the United States to use its influence, and to unite in co-operation violating that condition, thereby outwith the Christian governments of Eu· rope in their efforts to suppress this raging Christian public sentiment in traffic, attended with such cruelties and abolishing aU distinction of days in the involving such demoralizing wretched· week in re~ard to requirement of labor ness to the people of those islands, just and allowmg of amusements. This emerging from barbarism into the light of a Christian civilization. action we condemn as at war with the The Stundists. time·honored institution of the Ameri· can Sabbath, and as exemplifying a Resolved, That this Union hereby·express its sympathy with the religious decadence of moral sentiment sadly in sects in Russia known as the Stundists. Mennonites, and Mollokins, in the se- contrast with that expressed in the convere persecutions to which they are ducting of the National Exposition of being subjected by the Government of that country, and to request in their be- 1876 at Philadelphia. when the gates half the prayers of our Lord's disciples of every nation and communion. were kept closed on the Lord's Day.

Government Oonnection witlL Vice in World's Missionary Oongress. India. CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y., June ,1893. The following resolution, moved by Rev. Dr. Georg-e Douglas, of Montreal, Rev. W. M. Barrow8, D.D., Ohairman, and seconded by Rev. J. McCarthy, of 'roronto, was unanimously adopted: etc., OltWago,- This International Missionary Union. DEAR SIR: Your letter of May 25th composed of citizens of Great Britain and the United States, has repeatedly and its enclosures addressed to the denounced the opium traffic of India; and the peculiarly obnoxious legislation members of the International Mission· in the matter of intoxicating liquors, as well as that known as the Contagious ary Union have been presented to the Disease Acts of the local Government of India, as disastrous to the interests of Conference now in session at Clifton morals aud missions in India and Cl).ina ; and it now reaffirms its former deClara- Springs. We thank you for the in· tions and petitions to all in authority in the premises; and asks Christians formation thus communicated and the throughout the world to pray for the removal of these deplorable obstacles to invitation to co·operation which is thus evangelization, and the best interests of mankind; and further solemnly pledges given. its moral support to any policy or meas· ure which will tend to the speedy or In response to your request we shall immediate abolition of these appalling evils. be happy to do what we can to aid a Sabbatlt De,~ecmtion by the Oolumbian general observance of Sunday, Oct. 1st, E.rcposition. as a Missionary Sunday throughout the Re.solved, 1. That in the judgment of this Conferen('.e the Congress and Execu· world. tive Government of the United States We cannot but be deeply interested in the object of the proposed Congress of Missions. We wish it success in accom· plishing the great beneft to true re- ligion and the world's evangelization, which is its design. As representing evangelical missions of different na- tionalities and churches in all parts of the unevangelized world, we cannot but desire to co-operate in all proper ways for the ends which it has been hoped that the Congress of Missions to be con· vened in Chicago may do much to ad- vance. . We do not doubt your entire accord and sympathy with us in respect to the deplorable cause which will keep many excellent Christian people from execut· ing their previous purpose to visit Chi· cago this summer. What may occur before the time of the meeting of the proposed Congress of Missions. and what change of views on the part of individual missionaries and others, cannot from thc fact that it could have been bestowed more worthily upon, pOBllibly, now be foreseen; but as the case now a hundred Japanesc missionaries, Japanstands we regret inability to accept offi- ese preachers, and well-read foreign residents within easy reach, who could cially your invitation to appoint delc- have told him the same things by word gates to represent the Union as an or- of mouth. ganization ; and so we leave it to our Where one's name is connected with officers and members to act upon their a toast (not to say a challenge), courtesy personal responsibility, and as repre- requires a response. On that account I now knock at the door of the columns sentatives of missions or other organiza- of the REVIEW to avow responsibility tions, in respect to attending the Con- and readiness to meet it. gress. The" discount" referred to is not only Enclosing a copy of resolutions which seeming, but I am obliged to confess it express our sentiments on the subjects real, and is only increased by what Mr.

to which they refer, and praying that the Spirit of divine grace and the overruling providence of God may accomplish through your efforts much for the extension of His kingdom among all nations, we are Yours in Christian brotherhood, Spencer now says on .. Mission Schools Resol'lJed, 1. That we heartily approve as Evangelizing Agencies" in the parthe proposal that Sunday, October 1st, ticular section in which my arraignment comes in, and with which alone I now be observed as a Missionary Sunday have to do. Whatever mission schools throughout the world. may be in other directions in the way of raising up and training evangelists, 2. That we commend to the indio pastors, teachers, and church workers vidual members of this Union prayer in is not now the question, but it is as to their pre.eminent value as evangelizing behalf of the proposed Congress of Mis· agencies. Mr. Spencer tells us in Japan, sions in connection with the Columbian Exhibition, and such action in respect to personal attendance as the provi· dence of God may allow, and each one's judgment and conscience may approve.

in the statistics for that year, that the Eduoational Work in Missions. foreign teachers are 160 and the Japan- ese teachers 287, making a total of 447.

BY REV. WILLIAM: ASHMORE, D.D., SWA· and, further, that the converts in 1890 TOW, CHINA. were 270. Not a word of reflection is In a recent number of the REVIEW intended by this citation. Beyond (October, 1892), somewhat late in find- doubt the teachers were faithful to the ing its way to these distant places, uttermost. It is God only who can give your correspondent, Rev. D. S. Spen- the increase. But I may be pardoned cer, of Tokyo, Japan, has done me the for the infirmity of not being able to see honor of holding me "responsible for that 447 teachers to 270 students con- the appearance in the missionary organ verted are sufficient to establish Mr.

of his church" (the Baptist Missionary Spencer's claim for the conspicuous ex- Magazine) of certain educational here- cellence of .. schools as an evangelizing sies, as follows: agency."

Specification First.-For an article An appeal is made to the judgment which ., seemed to put at a discount of Dr. Abel Stevens. The opinions of the educational work being carried on that eminent scholar and traveller are in Japan as compared with the evange- always entitled to respect; but it by no listic. " means follows that they are of necessity Specification Second.-For harboring an end of controversy. No doubt Dr.

an opinion that it might not be amiss Stevens has said other things at other to .. have many of the educational mis· times on this same subject to which we sionaries here drop their school work might bow with submission, but they and take up evangelistic." may not have been within convenient The honor is the more conspicuous reach of Mr. Spencer at the time of writing, a matter much to be regretted. cancels the stress laid on " most" in the To the quotations that arc made in the above sentence when he adds later, " It present case we are unable to give adhe- should not be a question among us sion. As it is not good form to declare which is MOST desirable." So the dissent and not give a reason therefor, equilibrium is restored. Still these we may cite three or four sentences mutations of emphasis are somewhat from Dr. Stevens and indicate with confusing. stinted brevity the line of demur. Once more he says, "Your science He 8ays, " The chief missionary work refutes their legendary traditions, withnow going on in all the East is by Chris- out a word of allusion to the latter." tian education. " It is well to call it " your science," The language is too strong. "AU for science and philosophy are not the the East" is a very extensive region. chosen weapons of the Holy Spirit. The statement may be true in Japan Besides, it is no side issue like legendary and in some other parts of the field. We traditions that we are aiming at, but It is are curious to know if it is true in aU sin, in the life and in the heart, and the fields of our Methodist brethren. sin is not to be reached without a word For many places the statement Is not of allusion, but by pointed and direct well adjusted to the situation. A great application of Bible truth. There is almission work has been and is still going ready altogether too much of the ciron among the Karens and the Telugus, cuitous and round-about way of ap· but it is not chiefly by " Christian edu- proaching the human heart-far too cation," which in this case we take to much building on a .. scientific basis" be a synonym for school work. A late and "a philosophical basis. " The article put down the educational staff whole system tends to rationalism and in India as only 15 per cent of the mis- genders scepticism. Retribution has Ilionary body. And certainly as regards begun already, both at home and China, which is no inconsiderable por- abroad. The Bible and chapel service tion of .. all the East," the correctness are beginning to fight for their existof Dr. St.evens's estimate must be chal- ence in some of our great secularized lenged outright. mission schools, and missionaries in Japan are flnding themselves supersed- Again he says, "This is preaching ed in leadership in teaching, and may the Gospel in the most practical and yet be relegated to positions utterly effectual way for the Eastern popula- below their worth and their qualitlcations." tions. If such a thingdoos come about it will show itself in those very schools This will be admitted by few except which make so much of philosophy, those engaged in school work them- western culture, western science, and selves. The others will dispute it. western civilization. The assertion asserts too much. That it Is a dictate of duty and good judg- I would not trespass more on your ment to preach the Gospel in whatever space, and yet there are other things way Is "most practical and effectual" that ought to have a word of considerawill be sustained by everybody. Now, tion, notably the idea that the school if the school system Is indeed "the systems of India, China, and Japan are most practical and effectual," then the really the best embodiment for those missionary body, as a whole, should countries of Paul's conception of preachdrop other forms of work in the main, ing; the further ideas, that " the school and betake themselves to building is the best chapel;" that" the English school·houses, and should Slart schools language serves as a bait;" that" Engin which to teach a combination of, say, lish is in itself a civilizer ;" that" Engone part Bible to several parts secular lish is coming to be generally regarded knowledge. Perhaps we should not as the best medium of theological indwell on this, for Dr. Stevens himself structiou ;" and that" most of the theo- EngliSh-bred portion of the ministry, logical "chools now do their chief work but on that other class coming forward ; in English." of those who, discarding science and These things are challenged boldly. philosophy as weapons of warfare, and One would like to ask whether the stripping themselves to the waist of whol!.! system of entering wedges and scholastic redundancies, shall enter the baits and secular inducements of vari- field and fight it out with the Spirit of ous kinds is not being tremendously God in their hearts and a two.edged overdone to the disparagement of the sword of God in the shape of a Japan- Holy Spirit, the paralysis of genuine ese vernacular Bible in their hands.

faith, and still further to the dishonor Our Mail-Bag. of the Great Master Himself, who comes in at nobody's backdoor, and -In a private note Rev. Young J. asks for acceptance on the strength of Allen, D.D., long and widely known as no " bait" whatsoever; and, further, to an able missionary of the Southern ask what kind of a civilizer English has Methodist Episcopal Church in China, too often been; and still more, whether says : "It may be news to you to learn it is true that English is coming to be so that, at the recent session of our Gengenerally regarded as the best medium eral Board of Missions, in answer to the of theological instruction? Is it true in urgent request from the 'Society for India? Is it true in China? Is it true the Diffusion of Christian and General in Japan that most of the theological Knowledge in China,' I have been so schools now do their" chief work" in far relieved and released from other English? If 80, then why do Japanese work in our mission as to devote my missionaries find it so ditIicult to get time and labors on returning to China men to fill the classes in the full English this fall almost exclusively to editorial course? And why such disparity of and other literary work of the kind now numbers in the English and the ver- so urgently desiderated in that great nacular courses as the catalogues seem mission field."

to indicate? And what is the meaning -Rev. Charles E. Eckels, of Ratburi, of such movements as those of Messrs. Siam, sends an item of interest. "A Ishimoto and Tamara? Since one is movement," he says, •• is being made put to it in self·defence, there can be no harm in asking such questions. The toward giving the Cambodians the whole mission-loving world will be in- Word of God. A gentleman from terested in the answers to them. Leeds. England, is interested in the project, alld has written to Rev. J. Car- It may be amost presumptuous thing rin~n, Agent of the American Bible for an outsider to say, but say it he SOClety, about it. Mr. Carrfngtonlately will, and take the censure if it comes : made a trip into this province, where It will be a blessed day for Japanese there are many Cambodians, and has Christianity when the people are eman- found men who can translate the Gos- pels from Siamese into Cambodian if his Society agree to his undertaking the cipated from the notion that in order to work. On a recent trip of twelve dars a place among the most etIicient and to one of the Buddhist places of pileligible preachers of the land, a man grimage Mr. Carrington sold about must have received his theological edu- twelve hundred portions of Scripture."

cation through the medium of a foreign -Rev. Dr. M. H. Houston has retongue. The same 'outsider has the signed the secretaryship of the Missiontemerity to avow a further conviction ary Society of the Southern Presbyterian that, when the general engagement Church to return to China and resume comes on that is to determine the rc- his work as a missionary, from which ligious future of Japan, lhe same as in he has been separated for several years. any other country in the East, the A missionary ranks a missionary secre- tary, hence we congratulate Dr. Hous- ton on his re-elevation to the loftiest brunt of the fight will come, not on the position on earth.

DEPARTMENT oll' CHRISTtAN ENDEAVOR

111.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Regarding his visit to the Turkish Washington. Sixty Endeavorers, reo societies, Dr. Clark says, in one of his turning from a local union meeting, letters: .. Though I have spoken many were compelled to wait some time for times, I have not been able to do much their train. They were fresh from a directly for Christian Endeavor in this beautiful consecration meeting, and the land of the Sultan. because the Govern- Spirit put it into their hearts to go to a ment has interfered and forbidden all saloon near by to hold a meeting. This Christian Endeavor societies. In some saloon was, as they had heard, the one places societies were already fonned. great opponent of the church from In many others they were on the point which they had just come. They went, of being formed, and young men and held their meeting of song and prayer, women were just about to take our and one after another pledged himself pledge when the Armenian trouble openly to continued prayer for the closarose. The powers that be were fright- ing of that saloon. Four months afterened, became suspicious of all societies, ward the saloon was closed, and it had forbade our Christian Endeavor pubUca- no successor. tiona, which were translated, put in type, and all ready for publication, and, Here is another bit of home missionso far as possible, generally overthrew ary work from the same State: Atthe work that l'1r. Krikorian and others tempts had been made to sustain regu· had so well begun. To be sure, there lar worship in a certain country schoolare some societies left-twenty or thirty house. The attempts failed. At last, in aU Turkey. perhaps-but thel'e would amid many prophecies of failure, an be scores more were it not for this out- Endeavor society was started. That rageous interference of frightened and was nearly a year ago, amI not one foolish government officials. When meeting has been omitted. More than speaking and preaching, I have not that, they have sought out a pastor, been allowed to use the words 'En- and a prosperous frontier church testideavor' or • society,' as I did not care to fies to the sincerity of those young peo· land in a Turkish jail, and did not wish pIe's Christian endeltvors. to get any of my friends into trouble." Now it is missionary phonographs, Some time ago the Endeavorers of and a Christian Endeavorer sends the the Lima, 0., Presbytery agreed to raise first one to a'Protestant missionary. A six hundred dollars, to pay the salary of Methodist Protestant paper lately apa Presbyterian missionary in Chile. pealed to the Sunday-schools to send an They have accomplished their noble Edison phonograph to a missionary in task, having raised that amount and Japan, whose health was failing, and twenty-five dollars more. whom it would greatly help. This ap· peal brought to the mission board the The first Floating society of Christian next week a check for $150 from the Endeavor, which was organized in president of a Christian Endeavor so- Brooklyn, now numbers seventy-two members, which are distributed among ciety. nine ships. It is now proposed to make 'Ve notice a new form of home work each of these nine sets the nucleus of a new floating society. and thus the good undertaken by the Wesleyan Endeavseed will multiply by a process of self- orers of Grosvenor Street Chapel, Mandivision, until, God willing, it may cover chester, England, who are in the habit the navies of the world. of sending delegations to sing in the children's wards of one of the hospitals. Here is a bit of home missionary A beautiful thing to do. work. It happened in the State of The Junior' Endeavorers of the Zion Congregational Church of Toronto, Ont., know how to make a missionary probably the largest society in the de- collection interesting. They wrap up nomination.

their money in a piece of paper on which A former member of the King Street is written the way the money was Presbyterian Society of London, Ont., earned. Afterward these papers are all is now a mechanical missionary at Oroo- read to the society. miah, Persia. True to his pledge, he One of the most enthusiastic Chris- now reports a young men's Christian tian Endeavor conventions ever held in Endeavor society in that far·off place.

Philadelphia, or anywhere, attended the A Christian Endeavor society has recent meeting of the Methodist Chris- been formed in the penitentiary at Al- tian Endeavor Advisory Board in that bany, N. Y.

city. This is an organization of influ- There is now an Australian United ential Methodist clergymen, formed to Society of Christian Endeavor. The watch after the interests of Methodist organization was effected at Melbourne, Christian Endeavor societies. Philadel- by delegates from New South Wales, phia contains a large number of Meth· South 'Australia, and Victoria. There odist Christian Endeavor societies,whose were Congregationalists, Methodists, members held overflowing meetings for Baptists, and Presbyterians. In addi- four crowded sessions, listening to many tion to the formation of a continental of the most able and eloquent men of union and adoption of a constitution, the denomination. Among the points provision was made for a weekly paper urged upon Methodist Christian En· a!ld for a new Christian Endeavor deavorers at this meeting was affiliation hymn-book. This is certainly a great with the denominational society by step in advance, and under the inspiring being enrolled at Epworth Leaguehead- direction of its United Society we may quarters at Chicago as Epworth Leagues expect the Christian Endeavor move- of Christian Endeavor. It was also ment to progress in Australia with urged that Methodist Christian Endeav- even mightier strides than ever before.

or societies unite locally in denomina- The General Assembly of the Presby· tional missionary bands, to push de- terian Church, in its session at Wash- nominational missions. Methodist En- ington, wisely recommended the forma- deavor societies, under such wise tion of presbyterial unions of the Chris- leadership, are in no danger either of tian Endeavor and other young people's extinction or of failing in enthusiasm societies of the denomination. Such for their denomination and loyalty to presbyterial unions have been formed in her interests. There is no reason why many presbyteries already, and always all Methodist young people'S societie~ with the happiest results. The Assem- should not retain their membership in bly also urged the young people to still the interdenominational organization, greater zeal for missions, and undoubt- enrolling there as Christian Endeavor edly Presbyterian Endeavorers will re- societies (provided, of course, they spond gladly to the appeal.

have, as most of them have, the Chris- Here are a few more sentences from tian Endeavor plan of work, in essen- Dr. Clark's Turkish lettrrs: .. In Yoz- tials), and at the Chicago headquarters gat and vicinity arrests of Protestants as Epworth Leagues; or, better, en- by Turkish officials have been unusu- rolling in both under the compound ally numerous. It is thought by some name .. Epworth League of Christian of the missionaries that this is because Endeavor. " of the Turkish fear of the seditious let.- The Endeavor society in the Trum- ters, Y. P. S. C. E. The room in which bull Avenue Presbyterian Church of the Yozgat society held its meetings Detroit, Mich., which five years ago was saturated with kerosene oil and set numbered about thirty members, now on fire, not improbably because these numbers about four hundred, and is meetings were held in it." Speaking of the Christian Endeavor pledge and home mission field for the summer.

other literature in Turkish, Armenian, The society also conducts an extensive and Greek, Dr. Clark says that the SuI· mission.

tan's government does not permit these The District of Columbia Christian to be printed, and SQ they are written Endeavor Union took advantage of the on the cyclostyle. Endeavorers in Tur· recent presence of the General Assem- key do not dare to wear their badge, as bly in the city to secure speakers, and they would become objects of police held a rousing missionary rally, at suspicion. which over two thousand were present.

One of the most eloquent of the The Louisiana State Christian En- speakers at the New York Christian deavor Union has suecessfully held, in Endeavor Convention was Mr. Jue New Orleans, its first annual conven- Hawk, who is now working among his tion.

countrymen, the Chinese, in Portland, At the recent fine convention of the Ore. He was unable to accept an in· Kansas State Christian Endeavor Union, vitation to speak at the Montreal Con· . although not nearly all money was vention because, once over the border, reported, it was learned that the En.

our enlightened government would not deavorerll of the State had given at let him return I least $3200 to denominational missions Senior societies are multiplying in during the past year.

Australia. One of the latest, that of The results of Dr. Clark's around· the Southwark Baptist Church, was the-world Christian Endeavor journey started merely as an experiment, to run may thus be summarized, though the only six months. At the end of six full accomplishment can never be months these grown·up Endeavorers, known on earth. He has travelled thirty in number, unanimously voted about thirty-nine thousand miles, chief.

.. that we continue as a Christian En· ly by water. He has made sixteen voy· deavor society so long as God permits." ages, averaging six days each in length.

There is a flourishing Christian En· He has not lost a day nor missed an en· deavor society in the Doshisha of Japan, gagement. He has stood before over working chiefly among the non-Chris- two hundred and fifty audiences, more tian students. Societies of Christian than one hundred and ten thousand Endeavor are springing up in many people, and told them about the won- 'parts of the Sunrise Empire. derful Christian Endeavor movement.

Mrs. Alice May Scudder read before This has compelled the use, by hinIself the World's Congress of Representative and his interpreters, of fifteen languages Women at the World's Fair a long and -English, Chinese, Japanese, Tamil, able paper on" Woman's Work in the Telugu, Hindi, Hindoostanee, Bengalee, Society of ChIistian Endeavor." Marathi, Arabic, Turkish, Armenian, It would be interesting to know just Modern Greek, Spanish, and French.

how much Presbyterian Endeavorers Into all these languages the Christian are contributing to all the mission Endeavor constitution is being or has boards of their church.. Now comes been translated. Everywhere Dr. Clark the Woman's Presbyterian Board of has aroused great enthusiasm, wonder· :M:issions for the Northwest, and reports fully inspired the missionaries, and receipts from Christian Endeavor socie- greatly advanced the Christian En· ties for the year ending April 20th of deavor cause. By no means the least $3676.37. among the results of this journey is its The Westminster Presbyterian .En- reflex action on the societies at home, deavorers of Toronto, Ont., have one leading them to greater missionary in- member a missionary in China, two terest and efforts and to deeper zeal for other members prepaling for the for- their society, thus shown to be world· eign field, and four members in the wide in its adaptability and influence.

EDITOlUAL j)j;jpA:kTMENT

lV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Danger of Excess in II Oharity." sire to repress freedom of either opinion or utterance, it is certainly within our The editors of this REVIEW, mindful province to determine within what limof the fact that it is not simply a record its snch freedom shall be exercised in of current intelligence, but a review, in this REVIEW_ which large liberty of discussion upon topics germane to missions is allow- That many of our readers sympathize able, have been as tolerant as possible with the editor in this position may be of opinions which were not accordant seen from the accompanying protest of with their own. An editor of a review one of our most valued friends, son-incannot without arbitrary and often dis- law of George Miiller, who writes to courteous treatment of a contributor the Editor-in-Chief disapproving the remodel another's paper to suit his own " principle, adopted by the editors, of habits of thought, and must either re- admitting papers of tbe most opposed ject a contribution altogether or else teachings~ upon vital points of Chrisallow the writer's individuality to have tian doctrine. Instances of this have free play. Accordingly the Editor-in- much increased," he adds, " during the Chief has been wont to admit to these last two years. As an illustration of pages articles not entirely in accord my meaning, I refer you to the paper with his own sentiments,. disclaiming on 'The Probable Future of Budresponsibility for the writer's opinions_ dhism,' in the May number, pp. 354- 59, which propounds the following During the absence of the Editor-in- opinions, among others, viz_: Chief in Great Britain, a few articles have found their way into these pages "(a) That EVERY religion is inspired which he could not have admitted had of God_ (b) That 'man craves an inhe been acquainted with their contents carnate God_' (c) Christ could not before they appeared in print; inas- come any sooner than He did, for the much as, with all his disclaimers of re- world could not have understood His sponsibility for such opinions, the gen- doctrines any sooner (which can only eral reader will construe their publica- mean that, in the writer's opinion, when tion in the REVIEW as equivalent to the He did come the world was able to unsanction of the views they propagate ; derstand His doctrines)_ (d) That God and no affront is intended to any who has chosen the Anglo-SaaJons to be the have furnished papers for these pages world's religious teachers. That the in the present statement that in future time when THEY shall possess the whole the editor will be compelled to decline world seems not very distant-that they even a solicited article when the senti- are fitted to undertake this difficult ments therein expressed seem to him at task to-day_ (e) That Judaism was variance with the teachings of Scrip- preparatory to Christianity, so LIKEture. And he would have all contribu- WISE are Hinduism, Islamism, Budtors to understand that such will be the dhism ! !! (f) That 'Gautama' was attitude of the REVIEW in future, so one of God's saints! (g) That Budlong as the present Editor-in-Chief re- dhism will powerfully contribute towmains in charge of these pages. The ard the fulfilment of such passages as utmost charity cannot justify the ad- Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom_ 8: 19-22 ! ! ! mission into these pages of any opin- (h) That 'It was only to Noah (Gen_ ions, however sincerely held, which in 60 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permishis judgment contravene the teaching~ sion to eat of animal food'!! (~) That or spirit of the old Gospel. "We can the human race is engaged in a 'mighty do nothing against the truth, but for endeavor to know its Creator' ! ! ! the truth_" And while having no de- " It is not needful, for my present pur- pose, to show that. everyone of these opinions is in direct opposition to the L. D. Wishard, Secretary of the FOl'- 'Scripture of truth.' It is sufficient eign Department of the International to point out that they are utterly irre- Y. M. C. A., gives in the present isslie concilable with the teachings of the of the REVIEW the first of a series of Editor-in-Chief of THE lVIISSIONARY articles on the Y. ~r. C. A. in foreign REVIEW as contained in his written and lands. The forthcoming papers will spoken utterances; and such as many treat of the progress and prospects of of the most valued contributors to the the movement in Japan, India, China, REVIEW would thoroughly repudiate. and other countries which Mr. Wishard has recently visited.-D. L. P. "Now, I do not think it is God's will that truth and error, food and poison, A sketch of the life and work of the should be served up to the Church of late Dr. McAll was expected for our Christ in the same vessel. Jehovah for- present issue, but was unavoidably debade Israel to sow their land with divers layed. Sketches of both Dr. 1lcAll and seeds I Has that statute beeI'. re- of Dr. Arthur Mitchell will appear in pealed? our next number.-D. L. P.

" Yours faithfully, English Notes. " JAMES WRIGHT. BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. .. NEW ORPHAN HOUSES, ASHLEY DOWNS, BRISTOL, ENG., June 21." The NeAll Mission. – A successor is already appointed to fill the place so With the sentiments of my friend, long and honorably held by the late Dr. McAll. Thc new director is the Rev. Mr. Wright, I am in hearty accord; Charles Greig, a Scotsman, and son of a Free Church minister. Mr. Greig has and, so far as I know, my co-editors had fourteen years' experience of the work, having been induced to become "Vould be were this communication a helper through the instrumentality of Mr. Dodds and of Dr. Horatius Bonar. submitted to them. I ask contributors It is earnestly hoped and believed that Mr. Greig is in the line of apostolic sueto let such speculations alone. There ccssion, and that the same Divine hand will be with him as wrought so grais no salvation in Buddhism, and this ciously with his lamented predecessor.

alone separates it by an infinite distance Cape Geneml Mission.-lf.r. Spencer Walton, of the Cape General Mission, from the Gospel of our Lord Jesus has had a good time in the Dutch town of Worcester, South Africa. At least Christ. A. T. P. 150 souls were dealt with. Deep con- viction of sin accompanied the Word, The Managing Editor is responsible and that sometimes in cases where very for the insertion of the article referred little English was understood. At the to by Mr. Wright, though not in sym- close of the mission a large missionary pathy with the sentiments expressed. gathering was held, when the cause of It was given a place in the REVIEW be- the heathen was advocated, and a short cause it had been solicited on the rec- account given of the Cape General Misommendation of a friend to the Editor- sion. in-Chief.-D. L. P. Native Missionaries.–Dr. Pierson, in Some of the evangelical mIssIOnary the fourth lecture of his recent course societies invited to take part in the World's Congress of Missions in Chicago are asking how they can consistently appear on the same platform with th8 so • called ., Christian and Catholic Church" that is just now conspiring to drive out 28 devoted Protestant missionaries from Algeria, and has everywhere been, as in Uganda and at Gaboon and Corisco, etc., the foe of Protestant missions. on missions, entitled "New Converts the Germans, for at the end of July last and Martyrs," points out that the native Mr. Steggall, C. M. S. missionary, reo missionaries, as compared with those ('eived a letter from Baron von Soden, sent out from the home countries, are in the German Governor at the coast, In· the proportion of nearly six to one. The viting him to use his influence with figures are 8000 white people and 47,000 Mell, to induce him to make his submis· natives of the countries into which the sion to the German officer, a task to missions were sent; total, 55,000 per- which lIr. Steggall applied himself to sons. the best of his ability. Mr. SteggaU's expulsion has been brought about by The T'ai-OhoUJ Ohurch, Mid-Ol/'ina.- German officialism in the face of evi- The Rev. J. C. Hoare, of the Church dence and on the strength of ground· Missionary Society, reports, in his an- less suspicions. Howbeit, it is better to nual letter, the baptism of nearly a hun· suffer for well than for evil.doing.

dred persons in the T'ai·Chow district during t.he year; and adds, there are Publications Notioed. now many inquirers and candidates for – Gist: A HandlJook of Mi88iona'1'1J Inbaptism. Mr. Hoare also speaks in t('rm~ of Ilpostolic commendation of the f01·mation, by Lilly Ryder Gracey, an- quality of church.membership in that swers a long.felt want in missionary district of Mid·China where it is his circles. It is compiled by the daughter privilege to labor. "I am thankful to of our associate editor, and is remark· say that I believe what St. Paul wrote able for its accuracy and richness in of the Phllfppian Christians may also be valuable facts connected with missions. truly written of the T'ai·Chow Church. The book consists largely of quotations We may give thanks' for their fellow· from missionary literature, statistics in ship in furtherance of the Gospel from regard to the home and foreign field, the first day until now;' we may reo incidents and descriptions illustrative of member their' work of faith and labor missionary life, and of the progress of of love;' we may say of them that the Gospel in foreign lands. It is pre· 'their faith groweth exceedingly, and eminently for use in young women's cir· the love of each one of them toward one cles, but its interest and value is by 110 another aboundeth;' most true is it means confined to them. It will be ex· that from Da·zih 'soundeth forth the tremely useful in the preparation of mis· Word of the Lord ' far and wide. It is sionary addresses. Volunteers should known far and wide for scores of miles. have it. Pastors and people alike will Now they have 'turned from idols to lind it most interesting and helpful. serve the living and true God.' " (Cranston & Curtis, Cincinnati; Hunt & Eaton, New York).

TIle Olosing of tlte Oltagga Mission.- -Tlte St01"y of Diwz, by Rev. George The closing of this mission is the more W. Lasher, D.D" is an interesting to be deplored that it is entirely with· sketch of this apostle of Cuba and of out reason and enforced in the very face the wonderful work of God in that of the eager evangelist. Abundant evi· island. Dr. Lasher has recently redence is to hand to show that tile turned from a visit to Havana, aud charges emanating from German gives this &.ketch as a result of his persources and reflecting on the C. M. S. sonal inspection of the work. Mr. missionaries are utterly unfounded. Diaz's own account of his work was re- So far from the missionaries having ported in tlle REVIEW for March, 1892 ; supplied powder and ammunition to the and Dr. Lasher supplements this ac· natives and encouraged them to resist count in many interesting details. (Pubthe authority of the German Resident, lished by G. E. Stevens, Cincinnati, 0., their pacific influence was recognized by price, 25 cents.)

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Spain,* Franoe,t Italy-The Papaoy.t TUE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY. fied, nor indeed has it moulded the mind of Italy to the extent that is gen- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., erally believed.

NICE, FRANCE. The religion of the State is profess- edly Romanism; but the Italian Gov- Even if the space assigned me were ernment is largely tolerant. The claims more ample, I should find it difficult to of the Church are by no means conceded give a just account of the religious con- in all cases by the State authorities. dition of Italy. One stands in great Thus every priest must serve for a year danger of generalizing too rapidly. in the army; and when civil offences Italy, indeed, is no longer a mere" geo- are committed by the clergy, they are graphical expression." She boasts of tried by civil tribunals. On a great being "one and indivisible." Politi- public occasion, such as the celebration cally she is indeed a unit. One lan- of a victory, a bishop is usually asked guage also, with but sligM dialectic to conduct a religious service; but ex- differences, prevails from the Alps to cept when the troops are out of Italy- the south of Sicily; but the diversities in Africa, for example-there are no among the inhabitants are exceedingly army chaplains; and in garrison towns great. The Venetian and the Sicilian there is no religious service for soldiers. are in many respects dissimilar. So are (For ships of war chaplains are ap- the Milanese and the Neapolitans. The pointed.) The State and Church are by Genoese were declared by Dante to be no means on friendly terms. The State different in every custom-diversi d'ogni has confiscated the property of the costume-from other Italians; and their Church, but assigns the working clergy peculiarities are passing away with ex- a salary during their period of service, ceeding slowness_ Since the fall of the and a small pension in old age. The Roman Empire, about fourteen cen- clergy, as a rule, are poor; even high turies ago, Italy, until of recent years, dignitaries cannot be called rich. The has had a sad and stormy history ; there great body of the priests are the sons of have not only been frequent invasions peasants; noble families are generally from without, but she has been dis- reluctant that their melJlbers should en- tracted by internal strife and struggle. ter clerical life. By the year 1867 many In such a state of things great differ- thousands of ecclesiastical foundations ences of character and feeling have un- -which maintained about sixty thou- avoidably arisen; and although under sand souls as monks or nuns-had been the beneficent sway of the House of Sa- suppressed ; their revenues were taken voy these have begun to disappear, it over by the State and life-pensions as- will doubtless take generations before signed their inmates. New corpora- a truly national character can be form- tions cannot legally be set up, but the ed. law is continually evaded; and the State, anxious to avoid, if possible, an It may be supposed that the religious open rupture with the Church, winks ,diversities are smaller than our words at the abuse. The" secularization of 'imply. Still, they are by no means in- Church revenues" was, of course, vehe- I 'considerable. Romanism has not uni- mently denounced by the Pope and the bishops, and the indignation of tho * See pp. 177 (March), 365 (May), 577 (present Church rose to fever-heat when tho Pope was stripped of his temporal do- issne). minions and the States of the Church t See p. 537 (July), 602 (present issue).

:1= See pp. 135 (Febrnary), 201 (March), 285 (April), 565, 589 (present issue). became an integral part of the Kingdom sense of the unseen is not largely devel- of Italy. So have matters stood for oped in their minds; it is only in the about twenty-three years past; nor north that it is so to any extent. Hence does there appear any prospect of rec- the mass of the people will seldom turn onciliation between the two parties. to the deep musings of" the visionary One cannot help wondering that so saga- Dante;" they prefer the strain of cious a man as Leo XIII. should main- "ladye-love and war, romance, and tain an attitude of such firm defiance. knightly worth," as found in the lay of The temporal dominioc. is no dogma, Tasso and still more that of Ariosto.

no article de fide: yet it is declared (as Among the ancient Romans religion recently by Cardinal Vaughan) to be was mainly a function of the State; essential to the independence of His outward ceremonial was nearly all in Holiness in his character of Universal all. }Iodern Italians are, in this respect, Bishop. It is not for us to arraign the like their ancestors, or should we not worldly wisdom of Jesuit pulicy: yet say their predecessors? A highfonzione vaulting ambition can overleap itself, will always attract a crowd, but the and the wise are sometimes taken in mind of the seeming worshipper is oc- their own craftiness. We cannot say cupied with the splendor and artistic that we regret the obstinacy at which character of theshow. Of cpurse some we wonder. Were Church and State fundamental conceptions of the charac- reconciled in Italy, the great work of t.er of God and the duty of obeying His evangelization would doubtless meet commandments-these things cannot with serious hindrances. be wholly absent wherever any tincture The Italian clergy are often-let us of Christianity exists. The worship of hope generally-worthy men, doing the Virgin also-which it is too much their duty according to their light, al- now the habit of some Protestants to though the rule of enforced celibacy, in excuse or even commend-though it many cases, entails evil consequences. leads the mind of the worshipper away But the light enjoyed by the priests is from the sympathetic Christ, yet neces- very feeble. The Pope, a scholarly sarily involves high conceptions of man himself, has earnestly recommend- womanly purity and motherly love; ed the study of the works of Thomas and yet we greatly fear that there is Aquinas. The" angelical doctor" oc- too much foundation for the sentiment cupies a high place among theologians which we once heard expressed by one (though we may note, in passing, that of Italy's greatest men of letters-name- he rejected the doctrine of the" 1m· ly, that the religion of Italy cannot be maculate Conception") ; but the teach- rightly called Christianity at all, seeing ing of the thirteenth century is a poor it is little more than the ancient pagan- preparation for the requirements of the ism, slightly veiled and bearing a new nineteenth; and, in any case, only a name.

few can enter into the depths of the H Happy the land that has faith; Thomist speCUlations. Many-we fear Italy has none." So exclaimed Dr.

we must say most-of the pI"iests are Saffi, of Bologna, at the celebration of ill prepared to serve as guides to their the tercentenary of Edinburgh Univer- flocks. Signore Mariano, Professor of sity a few years ago. Atheism is often Ecclesiastical History in the University boldly avowed, even by the lower of Naples, asserts that" their minds are classes. Where this terrible extreme sunk in servile and senile lethargy." has not been reached, a childish super- These men preach; but what can their stition is all the faith of the people.

teaching avail ? Professor Mariano affirms that, under The Italians are not constitutionally the teaching of Rome, religion has be- a religious people, though they have come-we should rather say, has re- sometimes been asserted to be so. A mained from ancient times-" a magical and idolatrous naturalism." * The so devoid of faith, true mental energy upper classes are in a somewhat differ- of any kind can survive; for doubt is ent state ; certainly not a happier one. not only chilling, but killing. Take, " There is a fatal indifference consum· for example, Leopardi, one of the most ing us," says Signore Bonghi, one of distinguished poets of recent days. His Italy's most distinguished sons. There unbelief is absolute. He speaks of seems a general lack of earnestness; the I'lnfinita vanita di tlltto mental fibre is terribly relaxed. These (the Infinite vanity 01 all things), unhappy men can neither believe nor and yet this man was even passionate disbelieve. They fall under Dante's in his patriotism. It would seem that, tremendous denunciation of in the nobler few, "the genial current Qnesti scianratl che mai non fnr vivi- of the soul" is not frozen into amass (More miBcreanta who never were alive.) of ice ; and when the avenues to another They attack the priests, but send their and better world are closed against it, children to Jesuit schools; and when it moves with the greater strength in death approaches they accept the rites the direction of the temporal and earthof the Church, partly because of the ly; but the mind of the great mass solicitation of their families, and partly must stagnate into apathy and death, because they feel they must have some· where faith is extinct. Let it be obthing to cling to as they enter the dlll'k served that these remarks hold good of unseen. the men of Italy; it would be unjust to apply them without qualification to The general tone of morality in Ital- the women. Religiously and morally ian society is low. We do not assert the women stand higher than the men ; that, in the relations of the sexes, it and very decidedly so in the important falls below the usual continental stand- matter of telllperance. ard. We are disposed to set it higher than it is in France. We refer rather The subject of this paper is religion to truthfulness and integrity. Recently in Italy. We can touch but slightly the Prime Minister, Signore Giolitti, on education. It is rather singular that affirmed that dishonesty is the great there are too many universities and too cause of Italy's financial troubles. In few schools. The former, seventeen in the Chamber of Deputies he declared number, are irregularly scattered over that, " as compared with an Italian ex· the (',ountry. Many of them are small, change, Monte Carlo itself is an honest inadequate institutions, two or three place." Poor Italy! how is national of which should be combined into one weal to be built up on so rotten a -a reform, however, which local prejfoundation? udice resists.

The marvel is that, in a community Before the kingdom of Italy was formed in 1870 education was in a very • As we write this onr eye lights on a para· unsatisfactory state all over the coun- graph in a Paris newspaper, La Croix, of May try, with the exception of Piedmont.

lith, 1893, which we translate literally: .. THEY A few were fairly well trained; the HAVE PRAYED 80 WELL. They write to ns from masses were almost entirely illiterate. Sora, in Italy, 88 follows: For a fortnight this The Italian Government deserves no part of the conntry has been In prayer the whole small credit for its efforts to extend day. The workpeople made processions bare- footed, with crowns of thorns on their heada popular instruction. Elementary eduand carrying the relics of the holy patrons of the cation is gratuitous. Every commune churches. Never was there a more moving of four thousand inhabitants and up- 8peCtacle. They prayed 80 well that, for the ward is bound to send the children to a last three days, we have had mnch rain. The country Is saved. So does God show favor to primary school. Still, a very large prosimple, heartfelt prayer." Assuredly, we do not portion of the population cannot read, qnote this to langh at it. Call it credulity, If chiefly among the women. This is the yon choose; It Is infinitely better than atheism case specially in the south. or agnosticism. We fear we must add that the moral should judge that he has rather a dis· influence of the edueation is far from like to Protestantism. He appeals to satisfactory. It would be wrong to say the Pope as "possessing the most ex· tlmt there is no religious teaching; for, alted intellect of our times," warns him in most cases, the priests are allowed that the Church no longer supplies that access to the schools; )Jut in the col· living water for which the Italian mind leges the case is different : in them no is beginning to thirst, and presses upon religious teaching is given. We need him various reforms, including the reo not wonder that the students should bc nunciation by his Holiness of his claim restless and insubordinate. On this to temporal sovereignty. The whole account colleges have in several cases question is looked at from a political, been temporarily closed, as, for exam· as much as a religious point of view.

pIe, at Rome, Naples, and Genoa. The writer is very unwilling that the The one good and indeed grand reo nation should be divided on questions suIt of the national education is that of faith. Apparently he has some hope henceforth a considerable and contino of being listened to, which, we confess, ually increasing number will, at all we do not share; but, at all events, his events, be able to read. It is needless well·meant suggestions are but rose· to point out how important is this abil· water remedies for a malady which ity iu connection with efforts at evan· calls for far more potent medicines.

gelization. We cannot now enter at any length But before we briefly glance at these, on the vastly important subject of Prot· let us ask whether there is any hope of estant missions in Italy, which would the Church of Italy reforming itself. demand, for its proper consideration, a The present Pope m1!lst surely see that paper at least as long as this. We sim· the state of religion over the whole ply touch the hem of the subject.

country is truly lamentable; and one The total number of Evangelical would fain hope that he deplores the Christians in Italy is about sixty thou· miserable results of centuries of uncon· sand, in a population of thirty millions trolled papal domination. He feels -that is, one in five hundred. The rightly and deeply on various questions truth makes some visible progress. The of social and moral interest. We won· venerable Waldensian Church and the der if he ever dreams of religious reo Chiesa Libera are native institutions; form, or whether, while anxious to ef· and we must not forget the earnest la- fect it, he feels that his hands are tied. bors of Count Campello, which, if suc· At all events, he will probably die and cessful, will issue in the setting up, on make no sign of entertaining the thought the Episcopalian model, of a " Reform- with which we fain would credit him. ed Italian Church. " We should have Others, however, are speaking out bold· been glad if foreign churches, whether ~y. Not to mention well-meaning, British or American, had been satisfied timid men like Curci-silent now-Sig- with granting aid to purely Italian ef· nore Bonghi, the distinguished man fort; but the Methodists and Baptists above referred to, has spoken in terms have established missions of their own.

which have compelled the attention of Still, let us remember that the divided the whole civilized world. His" Open Evangelicals of Italy assert, and we be· Letter to the Pope," which appeared in lieve truly, that there exists more of the Nuo'IJa Antologia of last December, brotherly love and co-operation among is a remarkable document. We do not themselves than is seen either in Britain take up time by quoting from it at any or America. Certainly it was very length, for our readers must have often cheering to witness the union of hearts read portions of it. Signore Bonghi is exhibited at the meeting of the Evan· a Roman Catholic, who intends to die gelical Alllance at Florence in April, in the communion of the Church. We 1891. A small number of converts is drawn stood gazing at the glorious mountains by preaching, but the present is a sow- along with two admirable men, since ing rather than It reaping time. For gathered to their rest, Messrs. Malan years past the circulation of the Bible and Meille, when, pointing toward has been large, and, for the most part, Monte Viso, one of them exclaimed: annually growing larger. Italy is very " Yonder is the.spot where in 1828 Felix poor, and the willingness of the people Neff, having come across the Alps, fell to purchase not only portions of Scrip- on his knees as he came in sight of Italy ture, but entire Testaments and in many and poured out his soul in supplication cases even Bibles, is a somewhat nota- that God would hasten the time when ble sign of progress. Tracts also are the pure Gospel might be preached over largely read; and in particular the the whole of the dark land. We arc Claudian Press at Florence sends an- waiting for that time. We believe it is nually forth a large number of truly at hand. We pray that we may be evangelical publications. As we have ready for it. Up to that time the Wal- already indicated, the importance of the denses had been shut up in their moun- press continually increases as education tain fastnesses, but soon after the House spreads. of Savoy discarded its old policy of If space permitted, we could give persecution, and the high work of pro- many interesting and some striking de- claiming the pure Gospel over Italy tails, aU proving that the faithful preach- was earnestly taken up, first by the ing and readiug of the Word of God re- emancipated Waldenses and then by tain in Italy all their immemorial power various other bodies. Last year about over the human heart. fifteen hundred converts joined the Yet one thing must be glanced at ere Protestant missions. But members we close. In the case of the venerable have been lost as well as gained. A Church of the Valleys, which has the good many have died. Not a few have largest share of the work of evangeliza- emigrated. Large numbers of Italy tion, there has recently been granted a leave their country, especially for South most cheering token of good things to America. Three Waldensian pastors, come. Spiritual life in the vallE-Ys had if we mistake not, minister to their ex- in many cases become faint and low ; patriated countrymen there.

even family worship was frequently We may note one important differ- neglected, and the lay members of the ence between the change now going on Church took little or no interest in the and that which occurred three centuries work of the pastors; but of late there ago. Italy did not remain entirely un- hIlS been a truly remarkable change. affected by the great Reformation which The Rev. W. Meille, the worthy son of shook the rest of Europe. The agita- a worthy father, has been especially tion, however, extended only to a por- blessed in his efforts to revive spiritual tion of the upper classes and a few lit- life among the congregations; and his erary men. The great body of the Ital- labors have been heartily seconded by ian people did not feel it, and indeed the pastors generally. In a spiritual hardly knew anything about it. Soon sense we may almost say regarding the the relentless Inquisition triumphed all Church of the Valleys that the winter over Italy. Some converts were joined is past, the reviving breath of spring is to the noble army of martyrs; others moving over the land, and on every were forced to flee from Italy, and up side bud and blossom are bursting into to this day the land, save in the Wal- life. densian retreats, has remained Roman- Our earliest recollections of the val- ist in name and semi·pagan in fact.

Jeys carry us as far back lIS the year Now, the religious change is seen almost 1846. We remember especially one exclusively among the common people.

J,.ord's day afternoon, on whiQh we The influence of It spreads for the most part laterally, though also to some ex- the production of the curate of the vil- tent from below upward. Even if the lage. One young fellow, a Sardinian, was in especial distress over the cruel Pope and his counsellors were to re- and violent words his father had writ- ten him. Capellini had him into his cover his power, which is a most un- study, and therc. after laying his case before the Lord, they concocted tolikely thing, they could hardly now gether a reply. the effect of which sur- crush out the truth. LClU8 Den. passed aU that their feeble faith had dared to hope; for in a few days from Thus, then, in the words of Milton's the father came a request for a Bible nohle sonnet, the Lord is now avenging and Evangelical books. Afl in former years, Signor Capellini His slaughtered saints and sowing their made several ~vangelistic tours; one. martyred blood and ashes over all the this year, in Sicily. He also left Rome to follow thc army during the" grand Italian fields, and by and by we cannot manamvres." " I set out," he writes, doubt that hundred-fold harvest will be " laden with tracts and portions of Scrip- ture, and bl'forc returning had been able rea!led for which the poet poured out to give what seemed to be appropriate his heart in fervent supplication. collocation to them all. It reminded me 1'.S.-The following short statistical ofthedays in my soldier life in which it had fallen to my lot to carry round the table (carefully drawn up by the Rev. camp the hu~e bread·basket, so heavy at starting, so lIght on returning, because Dr. G. Gray, of Rome) will be accepta- of the hungry mouths that had been fed from it. Nor was it in the garrisons only ble to our readers. It gives the in- that I found eager receivers of the Bread of Lifc. but in thc railway carriages, at crease of the membership of the chief the inn table, in the cafe, and by the wayside, the Lord gave me utterance evangelical missions in Italy from 1888 and boldness to speak of His Gospel, to 1893. and to follow up and seal what had been said with the gift of a 'l'estament 1888. 1893. or Gospcl portion or suitable tract. One WaJdensian Church…•4,074 4,737. Gaiu, 663 day a lieutenant elbowed his way through a circle of soldiers that, with Chifsa Libera.•••…….. 1,522 1,631. .. 109 outstretched hands, were pressing round WefJeyan Methodist….• 1,360 1,341. Loss, 19 me for books, and confronting me, de· manded: 'What books are these you (Arrerieau) Methodist are distributing? Give me some to Episcopal. " ….•.. , •• !)2() 965. Gain, 45 examine. ' After opening one or two, he cried out; 'Nonsense! we want no Bap~lst cllurches …….. 875 1,050. 175 priests here!' I replied, 'You are mis- taken, sir; this is no propaganda of Reformed Cath. church…•. 230 (in 1892). priests; there is nothing here but the simple Gospel.' 'Where is the differ· Mission to the Italian Soldiers, ence?' he rejoined, • Romish Church or Evangelical Church, it is all one.' One of the most interesting sights in , That,' said I, • at all events, is not modem Rome to a friend of Italian evangelization is the" Military Church," true. A glance at anyone of these with which the name of Signor Cav. books will show you that they are the Capellini is so honorably associated. condemnation of the very things of His work is indeed a unique one-what which you accuse the Church of Romc. might seem to us work in a very un- Believe me, Signor Lieutenant, our ob· likely field. Yet. during these twenty ject is to spread among these soldiers the years past, large numbers of Italian sol- Spirit of Christ, which is that of truth. diets have given undoubted evidence in righteousness, and love.' The officer was changed lives that the Word of God silent for a moment, then asked, 'Have had come to their hearts through this you a Bible to give me?' 'Certainly,'

agency. and, as Italian soldiers, after I replied, handing him one. He opened their period of service is passed, become it; then turning to the men, • Take the merged in the ranks of the civil popu· lation, Christians among them carry books, if you please; they are good ones; , on which there was a general cry the good seed to many a distant place. As might be expected, this work has of ' One for me! One for me ! ' and in a few moments our stock had disap· excited peculiar hostility among the peared."-A Voicefrom Italy, priests and Roman Catholic relatives of the converts. Several of the soldiers " ~. had received letters from their families, severely upbraiding them for having sold their souls to the devil, and threatening utterly to disown them if they did not send at once some priest's certificate to attest their return to the bosom of the true Church. In most cases it was evident that the letter was

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign the spiritual hunger and thirst to which Periodioals. other religions give expression. "-.Rev. T. E. SLATER, in Hm've8t Field (Mad- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. ras).

INDIA. -" Mr. Hllppner, of the S. P. G., mentions a conversation held some years -" At the present time what force previously with a German prince, who have we here, besides the natives, for had once been in India. The prince rethe evangelization of 10,000,060 Telugur ferred to the exquisite Taj Mahal, and and the training of nearly 50,000 Chris· to Shah Akbar's tomb at Secundra. On tians ?-23 missioP"tries in all. Only 7 his mentioning Secundra, Mr. H6ppner inquired if he had visited the C. M. S. of these have rei years of experience. orphan house, which is in charge of Germans. • No,' he answered, • I have Two others only have five years or nol ~een it, and I deeply regret that I more, while 12 om of the 23 have but did 110t gain a fuller view of missions in two years or less in India. These last Ind~a. But tht fact is, the missionaries are practically dumb. Is not this like did not come to me, and I was entirely sending flocks of sheep out into the in the hands of tile officials, and could deserts with!mt shepherds? Oh, it Is not do what I would. I had to go fearful to think of the way these people where they carried me, and never a have been left! Here it is that the word about missions did they say.' churches at home have utterly failed to This great orphanage is only a hundred appreciate and meet their share of this yards distant from Akbar's grave."- responsibility. "-T1U! Lone StOll', Rama· EMngeli8ch·Lutherisches MilBionsblatt. patam, India (organ of American and Canadian Baptist Missions).

-" The Bible and the Veda may fn· culcate the' same virtues; they may teach certain truths about God and -" Contemporary Hinduism, by con· man; they may give utterance to simi· tact with the Christian West, has ac· lar prayers and aspirations, as seen in quired a certain outward varnish. but the pathetic hymns of the Rig. Veda, the inner rottenne83 often breaks out all addressed to Varuna: • Let me not yet, the more irresistibly for this. The o Varuna, enter into the house of clay; degradation, laziness, covetousness, and have mercy, Almighty, have mercy;' imperiousness of the temple priests is for human nature in this respect has al· proverbial in India; the oppression of ways been the same, conscious of its the women, especially of the widows; deep need, and yearning for delh erance the refined voluptuousness of the men; and satisfaction; but one of them alone the gross superstition; the earthly and -namely, the Bible-sati3fie8 the j blrst ; fleshly temper of the masses; the devil 'I'e.'IpOnda to the cry in its gracious DrDm· worship of the lower castes and of the ise8 of rest in pardon and peace in com· hill tribes; the general mendaciousness munion with God. A careful con pari· and characterlessness of the Hindus; son of religions-than which then can· the evermore apparent impotence of the not be a higher or more fruitful study better disposed In the endeavors for -will assuredly bring out this striking reformation; the oppression of the in· contrast between the Bible and all other ferior castes-these things and many sacred books; will establish its aati8f'll' evil things besides are the rotten j1'UitB ing character in distinction from the on the tree of Hinduism, which, now BeekinJ spirit of other faiths. It satisfies that the elder atrocities have been abol-

1893.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSI,ATIONS

ished, most palpably strike the view." brethren. Of 100,000 Protestant ChrIs- -idem. tians in Tinnevelly, 8000 within the year have been lost to the English Church. -An old peasant in Northwest India This the Lutheran brethren ascribe to learned by heart the first chapter of St. too strenuous an endeavor to carry John's Gospel. After his harvest was through in the way of outward disciover he would go out year by year into pline rather than of inward transforthe villages around and repeat what he mation an abandonment of all caste had learned. In eight years he had usages, and the assumption of self-supbrought some four hundred of his coun- port. Most, perhaps all of the defectrymen to embrace Christianity and re- tions have probably been to the Roman ceive baptism. Catholics, who have mostly let caste take its own way in India. -" It is estimated that in India, counting all Protestant missionaries, -The Rev. J. G. Trimmer, Chairman there is about one to every 500,000 peo- of the Wesleyan Mission, J atfna District, ple. The entire revenue of all the Prot- Ceylon, gives an account of what came estant missions of the world is comput- very near being" premature reporting." ed at £2,450,000. The total British share He says: " We were holding a meeting of that sum was, for 1889, £1,301,306, in a small village, and practically all while the national drink bill is about the popUlation was present. My com- £140,000,000, and one of our smaller panion had given a beautifully simple, wars cost close on £5,000,000. "-Bom- earnest address, and his audience seemed ball Guardian. to listen not only with eagerness but with acceptance. When he had done, I -" The non-Aryan races of India briefly summarized the truths of which he had been speaking, and asked, ' Do have. in all probability, a great future you believe these things?' • Yes, sir,' was the response, unanimous and hearty. before them under British rule, for, It occurred to me to see how far their faith, or profession thereof, would go though under a state of tutelage to-day, on Christian lines. ' You believe in God ; that He is one, and one only 2' time is all on their side. 'l'hey are in- , Yes, we do.' 'You believe that He deed grossly ignorant and backward, made all things and sustains all things » but their very faults are the faults of a that good is pleasing to Him and evil hateful?' Still the responses were simple savagery which has its winning , Yes.' 'Do you believe that this Bible is God's Word, and that other Vedas side. They are the children of the vast are wrong ?' 'Yes. ' , Do you believe what it says, that God sent His Son family of nations in the Indian penin- into the world to save sinners?' and still no less heartily was assent given_ sula, and as such they have endeared I marvelled, and repeated the questions in ether ways ; I made them more perthemselves to Omuetnrams u, c hDoaus gClale~velGarnad~ sonal. 'Do you really believe, then, Elphinstone, that Jesus is able to save men from sin -to save you?' • Oh, yes.' 'Do you ham, Briggs, and Dixon, who have believe that He died for you, to put your sin away-that He loves you now labored among them, for their sturdy and cares for you? ' • We do.' 'Will you, then, accept Him as your Saviour courage. their trustful simplicity. their and accept Him now?' • Yes, sir;, unwavering loyalty to benefactors.

Probably no brighter pages of Eng- land's work in India will be written in the future than the pages which will hereafter record the joint labors of po- litical agents and missionaries among them, and the marvellous results achieved."-Rev. A. T. GURNEY, in Chttrch Missionary InteUigencer.

-There is Iltagnation, if not retrogression, at almost all the mission statioll3 of South India, say the Leipsic

GENERAl. MISSIO;s'AItY I~TEI.LtGENCE

yes.' I confess I almost gasped for renuncialion of their forefathers' g,xIs breath; up to this point everything had and of their village goddesfl-hlld au ex. seemed perfect, and had I gone no fur- treme power over a simple woman who ther I might have yielded to the tempta- had decided to receive baptism. Yet tion of 'premature reporting,' and she wavered only a moment, and then penned an account of a village convert- was herself again. In the moment cd and ready for Christian baptism. when she did so, despite the deafening But I could not forbear continuing the cries and curses outside, she celebrated test. 'If you become Christians you a great victory, and in her the cross of must give up sin.' Silence. 'You Christ. Since this crisis the current has must give up lying.' A smile ran turned in our favor.-].IR. LAZARUS, in round the audience, and a voice said: Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad. , We cannot agree to that.' 'God requires it of you. Lying, thieving, im- MADAGASCAR. purity, sin in all its forms you must give up if you want Jesus to save you.' -" Imerina, the central and ruling The negative was more pronounced; :ryrovinee of Madagascar, is from 4000 and I went on sadly: 'You cannot to 4500 feet above the sea-level, so that, serve the true God and worship idols; although well within the tropics, it en· you cannot trust both Jesus and Pil- joys a pleasant, temperate climate, made lalar. Axe you willing to give up these quite cool and bracing in the cooler seathings, that He who died for you may son by the southeast trade-winds, which save and bless you?' Ah, no; wJlling come fresh and moist over the forest to accept if they might do so while the belt and the wooded eastern plains. life remained unaltered; willing to ac- The atmosphere is wonderfully pure cept e7!6TYthing, to give up wthing!" and clear, so that hills many miles away We commend this to the Salvation stand out with a sharp and distinct out- Army.-Harvest Field (Madras). line that is very deceptive to those new- ly come from our more misty air and -Mr. Lazarus, of the Danish Mission our gray English skies. in l!adras, remarks that the spasmodic attempt to organize resistance by Hindu " The general aspect of this region is street-preaching has collapsed. All the bare, as it is destitute of wood except heathen street preachers have disap- in the hollows, although there are peared. Of course the attempt may be patches of primeval forest still left in renewed, but, like all attempts to graft the northern parts of the province. Christian usages on a heathen trunk, it There is a great extent of moorlike hills, will always fail anew. Julian the Apos- so that but for the brilliant sunshine and tate was the first signal example of this, the generally clear skies, Imerina would, with his futile endeavors to spur the like much of the other central portions pagan priesthood up to imitation of the of central Madagascar, be somewhat purity and beneficence which still, as dreary, especially as the grass gets a whole, distinguished the Christian brown and parched toward the middle clergy. The Hindu Tract Society, of the dry season. To myself, however, with its abusive publications, has also the extensive prospects, the presence of dissolved itself. high hills, the pure atmosphere, and the exhilarating air always gave an inde- -" Even 'in 1.1 pariah town there is a finable charm to the landscape even of distinct public sentiment, not to speak the Hova province. But it is toward of ridicule and persecution. The bap- sunset that Imerina is seen in its most tism of the first woman was a critical attractive aspect. As the sun sinks event in Elavore's history. The other lower and lower, the hills, range bewomen's sorrowful lament over what yond range, are colored with the richest they regarded as a fatal act-namely, the shades of purple, the sky fiames wiLh crimson and gold, the long lines of red

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATtoNS

clay walls which enclose Ihe native com- MISCELLANEOUS.

pounds glow like streaks of vermilion -The Moravian Mission8-Blatt speaks on the purple as the sun begins to touch of what appears to be .. an ineradicable the horizon. There is a glory of color myth"-namely, that the early Moraover earth and sky which is truly won- vian missionaries in Greenland, not derful, and has again and again filled knowing how to translate "Lamb of me with intense delight. "-Rev. JAMES God," since the Eskimos have no sheep, SIBBEE, quoted in Jfadagatlcar N(!!J)8. finally decided to translate it "God's seal," the seal also being, as we know, SUMATRA. a gentle, docile creature. Not so ill- -Of the Rhenish lIisslonary S0- imagined, says the Blatt. It has only ciety's work in the last year, Dr. Schrei- one fault, it is not and never has been ber. as noted in the Oltronicle. reported true. In the early times, when the misthat in the island of Nias, off Sumatra, sionaries as yet knew the language imalmost all the people of the district of perfectly, they sometimes used for" the Gombu-Humene had castoff their idols, babe Jesus" an expression more properand that Missionary Thomas had bap- ly confined to the infant seal. The peotized 69 people at Easter, and 100 others ple knew what was meant, and accomwere receiving instruction. On the modated themselves to the meaning shores of the Toba Lake in Sumatra until belter knowledge taught the transsuccess still attends the labors of the lators a better word. "Lamb of God, " missionaJies. It is quite a new field, however, has always been translated by and yet at Si Gumpar there have al- a word tlJat signifies " a young sheep," . ready been 400 baptisms and a consider- and in Greenland by a word signifying' able number at the other three stations. " sheep," but lacking the diminutive; It was feared that much opposition form. Though the sheep is not found' would a.rise from the Mohammedan in Greenland or Labrador, pictures and party, but hitherto all has gone forward descriptions have made the notion of it quietly, and the missionaries are hope- easily inteIligible, and of late years ful that this district, like that of Silin- sheep, intended for the food of the dung, w:ll soon be won for Christ. In sailors, are often seen by the natives on the SiIiLdung district, indeed, in spite European vessels. The misinterpretaof the creat mortality caused by the tions of malice are usually the most percholera .ast year, some thr~e thousand sistent, but here the misinterpretation persolls ',vere received into membership, of a romancing disposition to eulogize while fnm outlying places, some of seems to hold pace with them.

them fa.!' distant, requests for teachers -The first Protestant missionaryor- are bdnl~ continually received. And in dained as such, says Professor Kruger, those parts of the island, such as Sipirok was CASPAR WILTENS, of Antwerp.

and SHoga, where Mohammedanism is He was ordained at Amsterdam, for the really a power, the work goes forward Dutch East Indies, December 20th, most hopefully. At Padang Bolak, one 1610.

of the roost recently formed stations, -The first Protestant missionary sothere ar.3 already more than five hun- ciety formed on the Continent under an dred learners. This rapid increase of impulse from England was the NetherconvtJrts. or at least of adherents, has lands Missionary Society (Het Neder- Its perils, but the missionaries are seek- land8che ZeruklingsgenootsCliap), formed ing to !,'ive the people full instruction in 1797. in the W.1yS of God, and in this they are heartily "upported by the native preach- – " It is no casual coincidence that ers and evangelists, the number of the same apostle who has maintained whom is now very considerable. with victorious lucidity the evangelical

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

foundation doctrine of justification by upon the six easternmost provinces of faith hIlS been pre.eminently the apostle the kingdom of Prussia."-Ibid.

of the Gentiles. Missions and the right- -" That our Rhenish society, besides the sacrifice of home, of health, of eousness of faith stand in intimate con- length of life. can produce martyrs in the literal sense, I need not say further nection with one another in two ways: than to mention 1859, when seven mis· sionary brethren and sisters were murfirst, faith, which apprehends Jesus dered at once, and 1891, when two young brethren left their lives for Christ, the incarnate aSsonitsofriGgohdt~otuhB'e Jesus' sake on the island of New Crucified and Risen, Guinea. What awaits you, dear breth· ren, who will undertake to say? But ness becomes an impulse to missions. if you are certain of your course in the Lord, and if you hear His voice resound· This faith, if it is living, makes me a ing in yoursouls-' I have ordained you that ye should go '-then go, and go in debtor to God and makes me a debtor all comfort and confidence. He that hath called you will also guide you, and to men, 80 that I must give out what I under His guidance you are ever in rest. Children of God, even on dangerous myself have received. Salvation im· paths, can say, with the author of the ninety-first Psalm, 'I will say of the parts the saving mind. Faith impels to Lord, He is my refuge and my fortre~s; • my God, in Him will I trust.' And testifying, gives zeal for conversion, so should their appointed way bring them into death, even into the bloody death zealous as to yearn to help every man to of martyrdom, even then they have no occasion to despond, but may lift up the a share in the saving grace of God in head with joy, knowing that their death is not a ransom for their sins, but a Christ. And moreover the life which death unto sin. and an entrance upon eternal life. "-Ibid. God hath bestowed on us in his dear Son, is so precious to the believer that it makes him ready for every sacrifice.

And because faith knows out of its own experience God's saving power in the Gospel, it also is confident of a victo· 0; rious power of God in this over all men whether Jews or Gentiles, Greeks barbarians, wise or simple. On the other hand, It is labor thrown away to try to turn faithless men or men that are uncertain of their faith or have no joy in it into missionary workers. It is, indeed, a self-contradiction to assume the existence of a self·sacrificing im- pulse for the extension of the Christian faith in him who is veld of this faith or " If each man in his measure Would do a brother's part, indifferent to it. Geographical discov· To cast a ray of sunshine eries, colonial conquests, universal com- Into a brother's heart, merce, agencies of transmarine civiliza- How changed would be our country, How Changed would be our poor I tion may easily give faith a missionary And then might l'tferrie England direction, but they have no power where Deserve her name once more. "

faith is wanting to engender an in· -PRINCESS MAY, quoted in AU8- tralian Ohristian World. terest in missions. On athfeaioththesruhcahn~d it is self-evident that :paul had engenders such a missionary impulse as Paul had."-Dr. WARNECK in Rheinische Mis8iona-Berichte. ' -Herr F. M. Zahn, commenting on Emin Pasha's disparagement of Prot- -" Assuming that all Protestant mis- estant and praises of Roman Catholic sions together have 4000 missionaries missions, slyly remarks that he ought and $10,000,000 income, it results that to be an authority in religious matters, there is not applied upon the whole non- for he was born a Jew, baptized a Prot- Christian world, with its 1,000,000,000 estant, has since professed himself a men, so much of energy and means as Mohammedan, and would not improbably on oooll8ion object to becoming a that shapes, etc. Morrison had his Catholic, being all the while, we may heart set on being a missionary in Cen- remark on Stanley's authority, a thor- tral Africa; Carey was shaping his ough-going materialist_ He is 8 friend- course for the South Seas, while Liv- ly, benevolent-tempered man, warmly ingstone would play the part of a medi- devoted to the interests of the natives, cal misSionary in China. But when the but esteems their spiritual interests a latter was ready to set forth in 1840 the chimera apparently. " Opium War" was raging with no end in sight, and so he was sent to expend THE WORLD AT LARGE. his energies upon the Dark Continent.

.. Richest are they -It was due to Chitambo, the chief That live for Christ 80 well of the village in which Livingstone died, The longest day that the superstitious horror of the Would scarce suffice to tell Africans at the removal of a dead body In what wide ways their benefac- was overcome; and four years ago the tions fell. " Royal Geographical Society of England appropriated a sum of money for the -It is said that the Rev. Mr. McAll purchase of presents to Chitambo in began preaching in Paris knowing only recognition of this service. Later it three words in French-" God loves WII8 learned that Chitambo was dead ; you. " And that hII8 been his theme but the presents at length reached their ever since. destination, and have been bestowed on his successor. A bronze tablet, sent by -The tomb of Mahomet is covered Mrs. A. L. Bruce, Dr. Livingstone's with diamonds, sapphires, and rubies daughter, accompanied these presents, valued at $10,000,000. How fortunate and has been fastened to the tree under for Christianity that the very site of the which Livingstone's heart was buried. tomb of its divine Founder is unknown; It bears the simple inscription, .. Liv- and so love and reverence are com- ingstone died here, nala, May 1st, pelled to expend themselves in far 1878." worthier ways, even in walking in His footsteps and carrying His kingdom to -Who doubts that the Youth'80om- the ends of the earth. panion is correct in affirming that &. po- tent cause in delaying the advance of -According to the English historian, Christianity in China is found in the doc- Sharon Turner, at the end of the first trinal differences of the churches? The century there were 500,000 Christians. Chinese are taught to regard difference By the end of the second century there of sect as equivalent to difference of were 2,000,000. This number was in- crced; hence they cannot ell8ily be creased in the next hundred years to brought to understand that Presbyte, 5,000,000. Then the figures advanced rians, Methodists, Congregationalists, 118 follows: 500 A.D., 10,000,000; 600 Baptists, Catholics, Greek Churchmen, A.D., 15,000,000; 700 A.D., 20,000.000; Friends, and others are all preaching 800 A.D., 24,000,000; 900 A.D., 30,000,- one faith. "Again, Chinese bewilder· 000; 1000 A.D., 40,000,000; 1100 A.D., ment is iacreased because the Catholics, 50,000,000; 1200 A.D., 70,000,000; 1300 the English and the American missiona- A.D., 80,000,000; 1400 A.D., 75,000,000 ; ries use different Chinese words for 1500 A.D., 80,000,000; 1600 A.D., 100,. God. This causes the people to think , 000,000; 1700 A.D., 120,000,000; 1800 that the missionaries have different A.D., 155,000,000; 1893 A.D., 250,000,- deities." 000. -When Morrison set forth for Chins -It is not in man that walketh to in 1807 he must needs journey from direct his steps, but there's a divinity England via New Yorl!:. After his final arrangements for the voyage had been than that prejudice was at first reduced, made in this city with the vessel owner, and at last annihilated. Those who de- the latter wheeled around from his desk. blatterate against missions have only and said, with a smile of superior sa- one thing to do-to come and see them gacity, "So, Mr. Morrison, you really on the spot. "

expect that you will make an impres- sion on the idolatry of the great Chinese WOMAN'S WORK.

Empire 1" "No, sir," replied with -How did women's missionary or· emphasis this pioneer missionary to the ganizations come to be? " Experience Middle Kingdom, with its hundreds of proved that no nation can be elevated million~, and then utterly closed against until its women are regenerated; also all foreigners-" no, sir; but I expect that no man, whether clerical missionthat God will !" ary or even physician, could carry the -The ]j!l'ee ahurcl~ Monthly does well Gospel to the jealously guarded women to recall that in Tahiti fourteen years of Oriental households. When the passed without a convert-now there degradation and sufferings of Asiatic are 850,000 Christians in Western Poly- women and the darkness of their future nesia. At the end of ten years Judson were revealed, the conscience of Chris- had only 18 to show as the fruit of his tian women was aroused."

toil; since then the rate of increase has -The first woman physician to India been so great in Burmah that during was Dr. Clara Swain, in 1869; to China, the interval a new church has, on an Dr. Lucinda Combs, in 1873; to Japan, average, been established every three Dr. Florence Hamisfar, in 1883; and to weeks. Ground was first broken in Korea, about four years ago, Dr. Meta China in 1842; now there have been Howard -all sent out by the Methodist gathered into the Church nearly 50,000 women. converts. In Fiji the Wesleyans entered in 1835, when the darkness of -Only three women were present at heathenism reigned everywhere; but in the recent Decennial Missionary Confer- 1885 there were 1300 churches in the ence at Bombay who attended the first group, with 104,000 habitual attendants one in 1872-Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Johnon public worship. son, and Miss Isabella Thoburn. Then only two papers were presented by -Somebody has discovered that there women; but no one thought of the auare three kinds of Baptists-the Mission thors reading them, much less of womvariety, the Omission, and the Anti- en speaking before the Conference; but mission; and it is to be feared that our in 1892 they had a place on the probrethren of this name are no worse off gramme, and .fullliberty in the discusthan their neighbors. sions.

-Three missionary societies have -It is scarcely a figUl'e of speech to passed the million-dollar mark, to wit, say that " woman is the corner-8tone of the English Church Missionary Society, heathenism. " Notwithstanding their which is also almost halfway toward two degradation, heathen mothers have immillions; the Methodist Episcopal, and mense power over their sons. The fear the Presbyterian; nor are two or three of a mother's curse prevents many more so very far behind. Chinamen from listening to the claims -Robert Louis Stevenson has never of the Gospel; and an intelligent Hindu been classed with "religious fanatics," exclaims: "It is the women who mainand after wide observation of the facts tain the system of Hinduism."

in the case he puts himself on record in -Missions in the East hav;e secured these words: "I had conceived a great the warm interest and support of two prejudice against missions in the South well-known women-Miss Gordon Cum- Seas; and I had no sooner come there ming and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, who have travelled much, and so have The expenditure of the committee for seen with their own eyes, and are ready the past year was £8695 ($43,475). to advocate with pen and tongue, the work of the Gospel in heathen lands. AMERICA. The pages of Life and Light are to be enriched by articles from both. United States.-The New York Sun says that, according to the last census, -Lieutenant Wadhams, of the United in· rough figures, the denominations in· States Navy, narrates the interview of this country stand thus: "Roman Miss Fletcher with the naval command· Catholic, 7,000,000; Methodist, 5,000,- er, who wanted to carry her oft to 000; Baptist, 4,000,000; Presbyterian, Yokohama after her home on Ponape 1,300,000; Lutheran, 1,250,000; the had been burned by the Spaniards, as rest of the Protestant communions, it was reported to him by a man who counted together, about 3,000,000." professed to be an infidel. J'fIiss Fletch· er declined the kind offer, and would -A Methodist church was recently not go ; her scholars loved her and she organized in Portland, Ore., with 30 loved them; she had come to Ponape members, and composed wholly of Jap· for a special purpose, and the people anese. needed her. "But you are in danger. Will you not go 1" "No. I have read -Most Americans will be surprised of soldiers and sailors refusing to de· to learn that all the Chinamen in the sert their posts when in danger, and United States came from a single one of why should 11" "But that was in the eighteen provinces of the Celestial time of war." " This is a time of war. Empire-most of them from one corner I propose to stay. Let us have a pray- of that province. er for guidance." "And then," said the infidel, "I had to get down on my -Mr. Jue Hawk, a Chinaman who knees, and she reeled off the best prayer delivered one of the most inspiring mis- I ever heard in my life. " sionary addresses at last year's Interna- tional Christian Endeavor Convention -The Friends' Woman's Foreign at New York, and who is now conduct· Missionary Union has attained to the ing a mission among his own people in age of three years, and reports receipts Portland, Ore., was prevented from amounting to $22,350 last year, and having a part in the recent Montreal $65,000 in all from the beginning. The convention, because if he had visited Union has decided to make an annual that city the exclusion law would not contribution from its general treasury permit his return to this country. to the support of some already existing mission to the Jews. -Sumantrao Vishun Karmarker, for- merly a high· caste Brahman, was or- -The women of the Southern Bap· dained as a minister of the Gospel in tist Church raised $36,053 last year for New Haven, June 8th. Heworeasash foreign missions and $26,284 for home which is said to be the insignia of his missions. former caste. Rev. Mr. Karmarker is sent out to do general evangelistic work -Among the English Wesleyans the in India. "Ladies' Meeting," as it is familiarly called, grows in popUlarity year by -The American Bible Society, at its year, as it deserves to do. This year it annual meeting, reported the total rewas thought by many to excel all pre- ceipts for the year to be $583,930. The vious meetings. It has a character of total number of Scriptures printed and its own, and touches chords which are purchased in 1892 amounts to 1,447,843 untouched, at least with equal tenr1l~r­ volumes, of which 394,057 were printed ness and force, on any other occasion. :I;wad, including 36,906 at Constanti- nople, 6000 at Beirut, 244,000 in China, 23,mi9 in Siam, and the remainder in year at the General Assembly the fol- Gcrmany and France. The total issues lowing report was read: "We haTe in of thc society during sevent.y·seven all 106 missionaries in the foreign field, years amount to 56,926,771 copies. 19 of whom have been added this past year. At least 30 persons are now be- -The annual report presented to the fore the committee ready to go, among Baptist Missionary Union, at the meet- whom are pastors, medical missiona- ing in Denver, gave an inspiring sum- ries, and tried workers. The contribu- mary of statistics-2070 preachers ill tions from every source have been $127,. the missions; 1531 churches; 169,729 812, which is $2465 less than the receipts church-members, of whom 12,856 were of last year." baptized in 1892; 85,684 scholars in Sunday-schools, and $303,270 con- -The Presbyterian Church, North, tributed for mission purposes by the rcports these large figureR for foreign mission churches. This is an increase missions: "Received from churches, over the preceding year of 40 prcach- $347,561; from woman's boards, $329,- ers, 72 churches, 5848 church-memberj!, 889; interest, individual and miscel- 7497 Sunday-school scholars, and $60,- laneous sources, $150,074; legacies, 910 in contributions. Add to these $133,546; Sabbath-schools, $36,988; figures the receipts amounting to a sum and Y. P. S. C. R, $16,447. Total, so near to a million, and what an im- $1,014,504. Fifty-six new missionaries pulse should be given to the Christian Were sent to the field. We have now beneficence of every Baptist church in 623 foreign missionaries at their posts the land! and 1647 native workers, of whom 187 are ordained ministers. This is two -The Lutheran General Synod re- hundred times the force that turned / ports receipts dnring the last biennium the world upside down eighteen hun- dred years ago." amounting to $59,200, to which the women's society added $38,080. And – What a tremendous parish is that this is the report from the field: "There in New York City under the supervision are in India 6 missionaries, 132 native pas- of the Rev. Father },Iorelli, which in· tors and catechists, and 53 helpers; 328 cludes St. Joachim, in Roosevelt Street, congregations, 135 prayer houses and 6 and the Most Precious Blood, in Bax· bungalows. During the past two years tel' Street. It is estimated that somc there have been 3362 accessions and 15,000 persons belong to the former and 2617 losses, giving a present total mem- 25,000 to the latter. St. Joachim is bership of 14,311. These members con- certainly unique. " The ground fioor is tributed in the two years $3247. In entirely distinct from the rest of the 196 schools and the new Arthur G. building; it is occupied as a rag wal'e- Watts College 277 teachers are instruct- house, and the rag-pickers and rag-pack- ing 5216 pupils. In Africa there are 2 ers may be seen busily at work below missionaries and 2 native pastors. Dur- on week days, while masses are being ing the two years there have been 78 said on the floor above to large congre- additions, showing a present member- gations in the auditorium, which seats ship of 180 communicants. In the Sun- about 1300. There are six masses each day-schools there are 12 teachers and Sunday, fully attended, so that nearly S10 scholars; in the secular schools, 2 8000 Italians visit this church each Sun- teachers and 174 pupils. In two years day." 'SO,OOO pounds of coffee have been gathered and sold for $4329." -The report of the U. S. Commis- sioner of Education, recently published, -At the close of the war in 1865 the contains a report of General Agent foreign missions of the Southern Pres- Sheldon Jackson on Alaska (1889-90). byterian Church consisted only of the He says: "Alaska has at present 15 day work in the Indian Territory. This schools, supported wholly by the Gov- Continent," according to these state- ernment, with a total enrolment of 1110 ments, condensed from Regions Beyond : pupils; 9 contract schools, containing 302 pupils, supported jointly by the " There are only 3 missionary stations Government and the missionary socie- in Colombia-its population is 4,000,000. ties; 10 mission schools, with an enrol- ment of 297 pupils, supported wholly "Ecuador, with between 1,000,000 from the funds of the churches; and 2 and 2,000,000 of people, has no mission- schools containing 79 pupils, maintained ary, and never had any. on the seal islands by the North Ameri- can Commercial Company, under con- "Dr. Thomas B. Wood is the only tract with the treasury department. In Protestant pastor among the 3,000,000 all, there are 37 schools, with 1788 of Peru. pupils. He estimates that there are 10,000 native children in Alaska." "There are not more than 20 or 30 light-bearers .among the 2,500,000 of Mexico.-The largest and most suc- Chile. cessful work done in our sister republic Is that of the Presbyterian, North, " Only 18 workers for the 4,000,000 whose mission stations present a roll of people of the Argentine Republic and nearly 6000 communicants. A marked Patagonia! feature of the work is the large number and ability of the native ministers they •• Paraguay has 5 foreign missionaries have trained and brought into service. for its 500,000 people. The proportion is the same in Uruguay, with its 800,000. -This is a cheering statement of progress in the Mexican capital: " A few passing visits have been made Twenty-two years ago, in the City of by colporteurs of the American Bible Mexico, there was but 1 Protestant min- Society among the people of Bolivia, ister and 1 congregation, with about 70 but there is as yet no resident Prot- or 1:l0 communicants, not then connect- estant missionary for its 2,300,000 souls. ed with any other mission. To-day there are 18 congregations, 16 native •• Venezuela, with a population of ministers, 8 missions, and a large mem- 2,100,000, has only 1 Protestant mis- bership; 9 Sunday-schools. with about sionary. 40 ttlachers; 13 Protestant day schools, and 3 boarding-schools for girls. .• In Brazil 14,000,000 people, and 12,- 000,000 of them still unevangelized! -One of the most appalling features That republic has • not more than 1 mis- of the work in this country is the ex- sionary on an average to every 175,000 treme poverty of the common people. souls.' " Miss Prescott, in a letter from Parral, published in Mission Studies, says: -A missionary in Georgetown, Deme- "Scarcely an hour passes that we do rara, was visited recently by about 20 not have calls to feed the starving. I aboriginal Indians, led by a converted have offered to give breakfasts to all Portuguese. They had travelled over children who will come to school if they 1000 miles, and it had taken them seven have had nothing to eat in their homes, weeks to make the journey. They . and every morning some accept the came seeking baptism, and pleading . offer. They are satisfied with a piece hard for a missionary, guaranteeing a of bread and a bit of dark sugar, cost- congregation of 1000 persons every Sun- ing only a cent and a half, and this keeps day. them from being hungry till noon." -There is a Welsh colony in Pata- South America.-What ;, call comes gonia which was planted in the Chubat to Christendom from this" Neglected Valley in 1869 by the Rev. M. D. Jones. This valley is about 40 miles long and 4 broad, and is well protected by the surrounding hills. These colo- nists originally numbered 150, but there are now 3000 of them. One of them, Jonathan C. Davis, has just published a book on Patagonia. EUROPE. There are 19,758 local offices and 12,229 bandsmen; and it is estimated tha' . Great Britain.-Says the Toronto about 7,000,000 persons are reached E'Dangelical Churchman: ,; The London some way or other each week. The , May meetings' of religious and benevo- total income is $100,000. lent organizations are very numerous, and are well attended. Exeter Hall is The Continent.-Somebody having the Mecca, and this 'great hall has be- absurdly asserted that it costs from £300 come associated with all the philan- to £1000 to convert a Jew, a Hamburg thropic and reformatory agencies in missionary replies that in that city 78 Great Britain. The world once sneered were led to accept the Gospel at a total at these meetings and the' saints' who expense of only £234, or exactly £3 attended them. Even Lord Macaulay each! spoke of 'the bray of Exeter Hall.' But Exeter Hall has won the day. The -At his recent and much-lamented JJaily News fully expressed the changed death, Mr. McAll left behind as the sentiment of the London clubmen and fruit of his twenty years' toil regular the newspaper writers when it said re- services held in 43 meeting places, with cently: 'The May meetings used to be 7400 sittings in and round Paris, 89 in pelted with some cynical ridicule at one the provinces and 6 in Algeria and time. They are pelted with no ridicule Tunis, a total of 138. of any kind now. They have had their baptism of fire, and have come out un- -His Holiness of the Vatican, at his scathed, and have only now to go on recent jubilee, was able-to increase his and do their work.' " exchequer by the sum of 9,000,000 francs from the gifts of the faithful. -The following are the approximate statistics of thc Church Missionary So- -How dense the darkness in the ciety: Stations, 324; European mis- Czar's domain, since of the population sionaries-ordained, 322, lay, 71 ; wives, of the Russian Empire but 25 per cent 249 ; unmarried women, 121 ; total, 763 ; of the men and 2 per cent of the womnative and Eurasian clergy, 281 ; native en can read and write! And yet the nalay teachers, 4196; native Christian tional government appropriates scarcely adherents, 196,638; native communi· $5,000,000 annually for education for a cants, 51,046; baptisms during the year, population of more than 100,000,000. 10,712 ; schools, 1798; scholars, 72,860 ; It has been officially declared that if income in 1892, $1,414,025. 3250 new schools be founded each year, it would take 260 years before every , -The interdenominational mission, one of the present population could read formed twenty years ago by Dr. and and write. Better let the Jews and the Mrs. Grattan Guinness, has now 3 col- St.undists alone, and send forth schoolleges, 130 students from 40 different masters by the ten thousand. countries, several mission centres in London, chiefly in the East End, and ASIA. is represented by between 600 and 700 men and women in the foreign field. Turkey.-" The Sultan of glorious The balance sheet shows that the ex- Sultans, Emperor of powerful Emperpenditure now is over £20,000 a year. ors, distributer of the crowns of infidel rulers that are seated upon thrones, the -In spite of all it~ drawbacks, the shadow of God upon earth. I who am Salvation Army has attained to a promi- the Emperor, the Asylum of Justice and nent place among the hosts of the army the King of Kings, the centre of vicof the Lord. Its work is carried on in tory; I, who, by the real Almighty, 21 languages. There were 3070 sta- the Fount of happiness, am adorned tions controlled by 10,816 officers. with the title of Emperor of both Lands and, by the crowning grandeur of my caliphate, am graced by the title of Sovereign of both Seas." Such is the English·speaking people to open our full title of Turkey's ruler. way to every place in the land."

-The Christians of Talas, Western -Christian missionaries have already Turkey, may well provoke to similar brought countless blessings to India, good works their much more highly and there are more to follow. Influ- favored brethren in Europe and Ameri- enced by the representations of the ca. For they have formed a One-cent- Madras missionaries, the Government a-week Bible Society. Mr. Fowle, of has issued orders putting a stop to the Cresarea, gives in the Missionary Herald enslavement of pariahs, and giving'

a glowing report of its first year. He them the right to hold and cultivate says: "Of the 120 members, 81 were lands.

from Talas alone. During the year -Not long ago a man came to Bom- $8.80 had been sent to each of the fol- bay who had loaded himself down with lowing countries: Japan, China, India, 600 pounds of chains. He had come and Micronesia, with twice that amount from North India. It was said that to Africa, making a total of $52.80. At when he travelled by the train he was the close of the anniversary service a charged partly as a passenger and partthank-offering was made amounting to ly as freight. He was a Mohammedan, nearly $10, and other contributions were and wished to go as a pilgrim to Mecca. forwarded, making the entire income of To reach Mecca he must take a steamthe society for the first year about $88." er. A ticket was bought for him, but Besides this, Miss McCallum writes of when he arrived at the ship the astonthe benevolent work which the girls' ished captain declined to allow him to school at Smyrna has carried on. They come aboard. In his chains were tied have a flourishing Women's Christian sonie large iron pegs and a heavy iron Temperance Union and a King's Daugh- mallet. They were used in fixing him ters' circle, which has visited the sick, firmly down when he wished to stay in contributed Christmas gifts for two mis- any particular spot. When inquired of sion schools, and provided as far as pos- why he was carrying such a crushing sible for several poor families. Besides load, he replied that as a young man he all this the pupils are supporting a little was very wicked and wished to give up girl in India, and have contributed to his wickedness, and so he determined the library fund for the Kobe Home; to chain himself to keep from sin. But also to Dr. Paton's work in the New he still sinned, and so put on another Hebrides. chain, then another, until at last there India-According to the last census hung from his limbs the 600 pounds, and there are no less than 715,000 villages in he could no longer walk.

this vast and crowded peninSUla, with -As a startling proof of the growing inhabitants varying in number from popularity of the post-office in India, it 10,000 to a few scores, or an average of may be mentioned that the postal au- 370, and separated from each other by thorities lately received a request from a about a mile and a half. Brahman pundit in Rajputana, suggest· -Rev. A. B. Simpson, of the Inter- ing that they should undertake the con- national Missionary Alliance, after an veyance of the ashes of dead Hindus by extended journey up and down the parcels' post to Hurdwar. The Brah- land, is deeply impressed by this fact: man gentleman volunteered the assur- •• God has given us, in India, the most ance that if the department could guar- open field in the world. It is a civil- antee that the ashes would be safely de- ized country under an excellent govern- livered into the waters of the sacred ment, with railroads and highways lead- stream by Brahman postmen, a large ing in every direction, perfect securi- revenue from the traffic might be antici- ty for life and property, and enough pated. -Statesman. -Lord Wenlock, the Governor of the world. They possess all the ele- Madras, when opening the other day a ments of a great people; they have mission college at Guntoor, built for the courage, physical power and absolute natives by one of our Lutheran mission- contempt for death. So great is their ary societies (General Synod), publicly aptitude for learning that I should be expressed the" gratitude of the British glad to have a force of Chinamen here, Government to Americans for all their where, under the tuition of English inefforts to improve the intelligence and fantry officers, in one year they would ~o cultivate the morals of the people of turnout the finest soldiers in the India. Our American cousins, "he add- world." ed, " are not responsible for the welfare of so large a number of the human race -A missionary received So letter from as we are. But seeing our difficulties, a banker in Chin-chao asking him to and how much we have to do, they give recommend ten or more Christians to us their money and the best of their be employed in his bank, because, he families as missionaries to promote the said, " the Christians are the only trustwelfare of those who are in no way con· worthy men in the cUy." nected with them." Last year Lord Harris, the Governor of Bombay, gave -The Chinese language contains no even yet more enthusiastic and discrimi- word for liberty. And so thoroughly nating praise of our countrymen for the for long centuries have the masses been assistance which they are rendering to disciplined into obedience to the powers the people of Western India, and his that be, though they may resent and example has been followed also by the stoutly resist the levying of extortionate governors of the Northwestern Prov- taxes, to all other forms of oppression inces and of Bengal, all of whom have they stolidly bend their necks without been unstinted in their eulogies of our limit. missionary societies.-Neto Yorlc Tribune. -In a recent address at a missionary conference in Canton, Dr. E. P. Thwing -A most affecting and urgent call said, with regard to the present condifor help comes from the Northwest tion of things: "Let no one be de- India Methodist Conference, and be- ceived and fancy that this empire is cause" at least 60 large congregations revolutionized by Western thought, are toitlwut a roof 01' shelter of any soon to be Christianized. Past miskind. " And in each case "So small judgments should teach us better. grant of $20 to $30 makes the comple- China is awake, but not in the best temtion of a chapel possible." per, as is the case with one suddenly, unwillingly roused. She is at school, -Robert P. Wilder, son of the re- but dislikes her teachers; a bright but vered founder of the MISSIONARY RE- stubborn pupil, ambitious yet self-con- VIEW, and of late so prominent in direct- ceited. She tolerates the presence of ing and enlarging the Student Volun- foreigners, admits innovations, not from teer Movement in America and Europe, conviction, but motives of prUdential before settling down for work in Kola- policy, and for self-preservation. A repore, his birthplace, has been making vision of the status of the missionary an extended tour over India, speaking body as related to the civil and military scores of times on the same theme to power is needed. They form an alien large audiences. society within Chinese society which the Government is forced to recognize China.-The Strand Magazine, of under treaties which it has been forced London, has published an interview to sign. They should appreciate the with Lord Wolseley in which the great eruptive elements embedded in Chinese English general said that" he believes society, and avoid needless collisions in the Chinese to be the greatest race in attempted modifications of social usages among converts, as to bridal and burial sent to a refractory tribe in the Aures customs, mortuary honors, and the like, Mountains, with instructions to treat also grounds of suspicion or calumny in their sick, and especially those suffering managing hospitals, orphanages, ac- from eye disease. While no white man quisition and tenure of property, in the had previously been allowed to stay, the movements of female mi~sionaries," etc. two doctors spent there a month, and their medical ad vice was eagerly sought. -The American Christians (Disci- This experiment is to be extended to ples) for years have had a dispensary in ot,her wild tribes. Where it is not pos- Nanking, and now rejoice in the com- sible to send and keep a regular physipletion of Drum Tower Hospital, "the cian, dispensaries are to be established finest building in the city." In all 8100 and put in charge of native school-maspatients were ministered to last year. ters, under the superintendence of gov- ernment physicians. This cheap and japan.-Gojumra is a total abstinence humane method of conquest was sugtown, and over each house a motto is gested by the success of Catholic and placed reading. " Frugal in all things; Protestant medical missionaries. liquor prohibited." All cities and villages throughout Christendom please -At a recent communion in Batanga, copy. West Africa, a notable scene occurred, when 21 adults and 19 children received -The editor of J)ento, a Buddhist the rite of baptism. " It was a solemn newsp3per, advises that the Bible be feast, " says a letter from Miss Louise A. taught in the Buddhist colleges. ,. Chris- Babe. "There were about 400 people tianity," he says, ., is not losing its in- in the church and 300 more outside and fluence. It is our great enemy. We underneath it. The people who came should be very cautious and prudent. from afar had to start on Saturday, We ought to understand the meaning briuging their food. I have never seen of the chief weapon of our enemy, the such a sight. One man before being Bible. In order to combat our foe "we baptized declared all his four slaves free should investigate the Bible's char- ill the presence of the congregation. acter. If we neglect the proper meatiS This man's profession was evidently of defence, Christianity will swallow up from the root." ou! believers in a great vortex. "

-The Presbyterian Church in Japan -Eugene W 011'1', the African coris not divided into half·a-dozen fac· respondent of the Berlin Tageblatt, tions, but is one body, having 6 presby- cables to that paper that the British teries, 73 churches, and 1),903 com· East Africa Company evacuated Uganmunicants. Able and discreet men are da on April 1st, and that Sir Gerald coming forward from among the natives Portal, the special Commissioner to to be leaders in things religious. Be· Uganda, hoisted the British flag and hold, how good and how pleasant it is proclaimed a protectorate over the refor brethren to dwell together in unity; gion. and especially when upon heathen soil. -The income of the Universities Mis- AFRICA. sion to Central Africa for 1892 was £21,- 483. the largest amount ever received in -The April number of the Afrique one year, and a pleasing item in the exof Geneva contains an account of a suc- penditure account is that the members. cessful attempt made by the Algerian of the staff drew for small allowances Government to gain access to some only one third of that to which they hitherto inaccessible mountain tribes were entitled. Such practical self deby means of medical missions. Dr. nial by the men who are actually bear- Trabut and Dr. Raymond, assisted by a ing the burden and heat of the day may nurse from thc Algiers hospital, were well stimulate to greater earnestness and liberality at home. Ideas of an ex- done for them." TLere are various tremely High Church type prevail in tribes speaking one languaGe and oc' this mission, but evidently there is no cupying the region north of Abyssinia lack of readiness to endure hardnflss ; and between the Red Sea, and to be for, says Bishop Smythies, "We offer reached most easily from Suakim as II no salarifls to our missionaries. We centre. They are semi-nomadic and pay their expenses only. We tell them, Mohammedan. 'You will have no emolument. You will get £20 a year for your expenses, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and whether priest, carpenter, blacksmith, aU receive the same.' And fur- -In the village of Depok, Java, is a ther, whether it be the women who training school for native evangelists, nurse, or the women who teach, or the which was opened in 1878, and already schoolmaster, or the mechanic, the cap- 71 have graduated; and of these pupils tain of the vessel, or the engineer, all 28 were Battaks from Sumatra, 10 are on the same footing, recognizing Dyaks from Borneo, 9 Sangirese, 8 AIone another as missionaries." So no foors from Almaheira, 8 Javanese, 7 wonder the mission prospers. Sundanesefrom West Java, and 2Papu- ans from Dutch New Guinea. Malay -The three main stations of the is the language used, and, in spite of French Swiss Mission in Portuguese the differences of race, a brotherly Southeast Africa are Lorenzo-Marques, spirit prevails. 900 members of the congregation and a large chapel; Rikatla, 90 members of -In Sumatra the Battas dwell about the church and temporary buildings; the shores of the central Lake Toba. Antioka, 15 converts and no building. They number about 300,000, of whom 22,670 have been baptized. Upon the -A band of Christian singers from island of Nias, apparently an ancient South Africa (Zulus) have been making Batta colony, are found 4054 communithe tour of Great Britain to the delight cants and 5914 catechumens. of thousands. Their ?'epertoi1'e embraces selections from the Jubilee songs, -Read this inscription, to be seen on Mr. Sankey's latest collection, besides a tablet in a church in Eromanga, and well-known sacred solos of a high class. see something of what it cost to conquer that island for Christ: -Only five years ago a magnificent harbor was discovered at the mouth of "Sacred to the memory of Christian the Pungwe River, about 115 miles be- missionaries who died on tl>.is island: low the Zambesia delta, near Bishop Taylor's new mission field. It is about JOHN WILLIAMS, 2 miles wide and 6 mileR long, and on its northern shore has arisen the town JAMES HARRIS, of Beira, where 500 Europeans, half of them British, are now living, and which Killed a.t Dillon's Bay by the native~, is to be the port of Mashonaland with 30th November, 1839 ; its wealth of soil and mines. A rail- GEORGE N. GoRDUN, road 200 miles in length is to join the ELLEN C. GORDON, coast with the interior. Killed on 20th of May, 1861 ; ':"'Major-General F, T. Haig, through the London OMi8tian, apPl)als "to the JAMES McNAIR, Church of Christ in this kingdom [but let American Christians also hear] on be- Who died at Dillon's Bay, 16th July. half of the perishing tribes of the East- 1870 ; and ern Soudan. Nothing whateycr is being JAMES D. GoRDON, Killed at Portinia Bay, 7th March, 1872.

They hazarded their lives for the name of the Lord Jesus."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.